《Rise of the Malactric Heir》


 Chapter 1 An Unknown Death

    The night was cold, everything was at a standstill as the water ran down his body while the lightning shed and the rain was falling, the child''s mother stared at the unknown mark in the child''s eyes which shone brightly under the moonlight.

    The storm brought forth the greatest monster ever to walk the face of the earth, a beast was born a creature of night and day with the power of a god.

    "Kill the beast you must not let it escape!" men shouted as they ran in the rain looking for a creature by the name of the Mctric, a beast considered to be the most powerful anyone has ever seen.

    "Don''t worry child, no one is going to know that you are my child, tonight, as I die here so, does every trace of the Mctric blood" a woman said as she sent away the child with another woman and a group of men with magical powers entered the cave, filled with rage she roared at them, thest and only thing that came out of the cave was a painful roar of certain death.

    Several yearster, everything changed, what happened that tragic night was covered up and everyone went on living a somewhat normal life.

    "Alix are youing to workter?" ady called out as a young man in a hood walked down the busy streets of the modern kingdom of Semil, a kingdom in which there were cars, nes... fancy gadgets and even mechas.

    "Yes I need the money" he responded in a soft tone and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder as she passed him an envelope and he collected it.

    ''What is this?" he asked as he looked at the woman and took his headphone off.

    "An application or something, I didn''t read it," she responded.

    ''Not an application, it''s an admission letter" he said as he opened the envelope and read the letter then scoffed.

    "Admission letter?" she asked.

    "Of one of the most prestigious academies, most expensive one in the kingdom, well known around the world for its elite students... seems like I have gotten a rare opportunity, I have been epted, chosen to go to the academy" he responded and the woman hugged him in happiness.

    ''Well get your things and go" she said.

    ''I cannot afford to go to a ce where there are only rich and very intelligent kids, I am an orphan... I can''t" he replied and she smiled then patted him on the head.

    "You have gotten a wonderful opportunity that could change your life, you have worked hard for this and you are just as intelligent, go on.." she said and he sighed.

    "I will stille to work, the academy is not that far from here" he replied and she smiled.

    "Here the uniform came with the package, you should go and get changed, it seems like it took a while to be delivered and it''s a Monday, supposed to be your first day at the academy," she said and he sighed as he went to change.

    The young man rented an apartment right beside the bakery and he lived therefortably.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All done, I will see youter, this is all happening all of a sudden, I don''t like this, not a bit of it but maybe you are right about it helping me have a good life," he said.

    "You have great things ahead of you kid," she said as the bakery door slid open and she went back inside as he went to the bus stop.

    "How did I get epted in a ce like this when I never even applied?" he asked himself as the bus came and he got in then sat at the back of the bus by a window.

    While he was on his way to the academy, Alix clenched his cuffs and then held onto his chest for he was not feeling well, he had Coronary artery disease, while Alix was going to school he always felt pain in his chest and when he decided to go take a check-up, he was diagnosed with the disease, due to that Alix was always careful with whatever he did even though he didn''t care whether he died or live.

    After a little while of driving the bus finally stopped and he along with a few other students got out, his eyes widened as he stared at the gigantic academy before him. the security was heavy and there were a lot of students with fancy cars and even their hairstyle seems as if it was done by the finest stylist.

    The area was crowded with vehicles passing and people chattering but as he entered the academy everything went into pure silence.

    "This ce is weird," Alix thought as he looked at the separate buildings in a huge yard.

    As they entered the main building a woman came up to them, she was neatly dressed wore sses and seem very strict despite looking young.

    ''Follow me" she said as they walked the corridor and entered a ssroom.

    ''Take your seats" she said as the bell rang and students went rushing to their own sses.

    "I am your teacher Miss Erica, now today is your first day here so I will go easy on you, stand and introduce yourselves to the ss, I want to see your faces clearly," she said and Alix sighed as they began introducing themselves.

    ''This is such a pain, I hate doing this kind of stuff, don''t know why I even agreed toe here" he thought as his turn came and he stood up.

    "Uh... my name is Alix, I am an orphan, I am 18, well my birthday will be in a few days, I like listening to music, that''s all," he said and everyone stared at him then the teacher smiled.

    ''Nice to meet you, Alix, interesting" she replied and he looked at her with a sharp gaze as the introduction of the other students went on.

    "This is very boring" a guy mumbled and Alix scoffed.

    "You are a bunch of well.. most of you loved to act out at your previous schools from the reports, some of you here are brilliant and some of you are a bunch of fools, I will seek out the fools by the end of the term, if you don''t pass the exams, you will be kicked out of the academy, we have no ce for failures this time around," she said and everyone gasped.

 Chapter 2 Royal Academy Of Arcane

    ''Interesting indeed, this ce" Alix thought as he listened to the teacher.

    "This is the Royal Academy of Arcane and you will be kept a close eye on, we want to know everything about you and if not everything as much as we can, you will all be asked questions from other teachers and I hope you work with us and give us what we need, you don''t want to get on our bad sides, every student will be treated equally no favoritism, if it''s shown among any of the teachers, even they will face, well punishments," she said.

    ''Excuse me" a young girl said as she ced her right hand up and the teacher looked at her.

    ''Speak" she said and the girl stood up.

    ''What is it?" the teacher asked.

    "Will we get holidays or get to leave the academy in the afternoon or to even go out?" she asked.

    "Listen to me carefully, break a rule and you will serve detention, yes you can leave in the afternoon and so on but the curfew to get back to the dorms, thetest will be at 10 pm, not a minute or a secondter also no drinking of alcohol campus, no fighting among students, no bullying, that will not be tolerated here, keep you bloody attitude to yourself, yes you will get holidays,".

    "I am warning this set of you, most of you are wild, if you are a beast then we are the ones who will tame you, cut you down to your right side, no messing around," she responded and the students downed their head as Alix smiled.

    ''I feel a cage around us, this is hell" he thought as the teacher looked at him and he stared right back at her without any fear and she smiled wickedly.

    ''There are different clubs in the academy, sign up for any you feel you belong to and enjoy your first day, get to know each other,municate, look around and I hope you and I along with the others get along very well, also for those who won''t be staying in the dorms and will be going home after school is finished, don''t think that you are wee to do as you please" she said and Alix sighed.

    "This is already starting to irritate me" Alix thought as he looked at the students talking to each other in the ssroom.

    "Hi," a girl said as she came up to him and he looked at her.

    ''Hi," he replied.

    ''I am Ma" she said as she brought forth her hand and he smiled then shook her hand.

    "Alix" he replied.

    ''Nice to meet you" she said.

    "Likewise" he replied.

    "Are you going to join any club?" she asked as she looked at him then he sighed.

    ''Not interested" he responded.

    ''But it will help you in the academy" she said and he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay maybe I will join one,ter though" he replied and she smiled brightly as he looked at her and then scoffed.

    "She is quite friendly" he mumbled after she left and a guy walked into the ssroom.

    "Good morning, I am Steve, your Math teacher, take your books out and let''s begin ss for the day, I will not go easy on any of you just because it''s your first day" he said as he stood in front of the ssroom.

    While he was teaching Alix took his notes quietly, while he was doing so he noticed a guy beside him, listening to music using Airpods instead of listening to the teacher.

    Steve picked up a marker and threw it straight at the guy, hitting directly on the forehead, and due to the force applied it brushed his forehead and he jumped as he took his Airpods out.

    ''If you don''t want to get yourself detention on your first day then I suggest you do your work" he said.

    ''Sorry sir" the guy replied as he downed his head and began taking his notes.

    "These teachers are not to be messed with," Alix said.

    After a smooth first day at the academy,ter that day around 3 pm, the school was dismissed and Alix left for his shift at the bakery.

    Upon arriving at the bakery on the main street in the biggest city among the other kingdoms.

    ''Good afternoon" he said as he entered and the woman looked at him then smiled.

    ''How was your first day?" she asked.

    ''It was fine, I don''t know, it''s a little weird and so are the teachers, really strict" he responded.

    ''I see well go get changed and you can start working after" she said then he sighed and went to his apartment where he threw himself back on the couch and held onto his chest.

    ''I wonder when I am going to die? is it going to be anytime soon?" he asked as he got up and changed into normal clothes and then went to work.

    At that time of the day, lots of people stopped by the bakery, someone was now going to work and some were returning from school., the bakery was quite popr for its good treats and Alix was popr among the girls, even though they found him poor and an idiot, they could not help but admire his face.

    Even though Alix did not like being around too many people, whenever the girls or anyone praised him he always had a bright smile on his face but from within most of the time, he was disgusted.

    While he was working that afternoon Alix came out of the bakery to get a little bit of fresh air and the sun was going down when he looked across the street and saw a woman being harassed by other guys, they were flirting with her and she tried to avoid them but then one of the guys grabbed onto her arm pulling her close to him, well that got him on his nerves and though he didn''t like to get into fights, he was not going to stand by and watch that happen.

 Chapter 3 Hunted

    "While I am alive, I have decided that I am going to make the best of how much ever time I have left, I will live life to the fullest," he thought as he clenched his fist and went across the street.

    ''Let her go" he said as his hair fell in front of his face and the two guys looked at him.

    ''What''s your problem?" the guy said and Alix grabbed onto his hand with force and the guy''s eyes widened.

    "Hey" the other guy shouted and Alix kicked him into the garbage bin by the side of the street and due to the impact the guy''s feet broke and he fell to the ground screaming.

    ''Go" Alix said in a soft tone and she smiled then ran off as he looked at the guy with pure hatred in his eyes.

    ''I wonder what picking on innocent women give you in life?" he asked and one of the guysughed.

    ''Don''t be a hero kid.. you will get yourself killed" he said.

    ''You are talking to someone who doesn''t really give a damn" he replied.

    ''You are one of those hotheads, I see, tonight I will teach you a lesson" the guy said as he punched Alix to the ground and kicked him in the stomach and he coughed as the guy grabbed him by the cor lifting him up from the ground with one hand and his eyes were glowing bright red.

    ''You.. what are you?" Alix asked.

    ''You are just wasting my time" the guy responded throwing Alix into the wall and then left.

    ''Slow the car down" someone said looking at Alix who got up from the ground then sighed.

    "Hmm, get to the scene fast, I don''t want anyone getting scared in the city," the person said then drove off while Alix just returned back to the bakery to help the woman with her customers.

    While he was helping in the bakery, the car that stopped and looked at him went into a dark street and parked.

    "Stay here, I know what the hunter looks like, I will handle this, pass me my gun," the person in the mask said and the driver passed a silver gun to the person that got out of the car and looked up in the sky.

    "Your highness the others will be here in a few, don''t you want to wait?" the driver asked as he came out as they saw two people running on the roof.

    ''Can''t wait it will be toote, this cannot get out of hand" the person responded then jumped up on the roof going after the two people.

    "Please... I didn''t do anything wrong" the person being chased by the other said.

    "You beasts don''t deserve to live" the other replied as heughed while pulling out a long pointed silver sword.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What are you doing?" the person in the mask asked in a soft tone.

    ''Who are you?" the guy with the sword asked.

    "Her highness doesn''t like toe to these types of things... why are you hunting this creature?" the driver asked and the guy with the swordughed as he looked at the princess in the mask.

    ''This is just the beginning, you corrupt people are the ones that caused this, beast and men are not supposed to live together, why should we fear every minute of our lives?" he shouted as he was about to sh the young teenage creature which happened to be a vampire before him.

    ''I will kill you" she said in a cold tone as she shot the hunter on his feet causing him to scream then kicked him to the ground.

    "Your highness I swear I didn''t do anything, I didn''t feed on any human without their permission" the young vampire cried out and she sighed as she looked at him.

    "Your highness" a few other guys called out as they came.

    ''Take the vampire''s number, address and keep an eye on him" she said as he got up trembling in fear while the hunter''s de specially made to kill a vampire started glowing and he was about to attack the kid but the princess pulled him out of the way and got shed on her arm causing her blood to run down her arm.

    ''Kill him" the driver said as she moved swiftly, grabbing the de from the hunter''s hand and piercing him through his heart causing him to copse on the ground, while the vampire''s eyes trembled upon staring at her blood.

    ''This is just the beginning, the empire you are so willing to give your life up for just to protect it will fall the evolution is about to begin, darkness will raise, those who lived in the shadows all these years wille out of hiding wreaking havoc n your precious kingdom, the end is just the beginning" the hunter said as he took hisst breath.

    "Gather the six guardians, I want them for a council meeting first thing in the morning, get the king on the phone, it''s time for him toe home," she said.

    ''What about him?" the driver asked.

    "Go home and if I were you I would protect myself, you are being targeted," she said and the vampire left as her arm healed.

    ''The end is just the beginning huh? find out what that means, I am going back to the castle, I hope this doesn''t cause a ruckus in the kingdom, we are in the more work, everything has changed, I want to see if the Mecha''s are ready too" she said as they jumped off of the roof.

    ''The Mecha''s will be ready before the tournaments for the academy" the driver said as he drove off and she sighed

    "Got it, I have a bad feeling" she replied.

    ''The hunter had a creat on his sword, you might want to have a serious talk with your parents" he said as she looked at the sword on the car seat.

 Chapter 4 Banner

    After the girl left the scene with her people Alix had finished working and went home to call it a night but as he did so the earth rumbled and as the princess stepped out of the car she felt the rumble under her feet and her eyes widened.

    ''I think we are in big trouble this time" the driver said as she looked at the castle by the hills and sighed.

    ''Let''s go home" she said as she walked away while Alix looked out the window.

    ''What was that? earthquake?" he asked with a shurg then went to take a bath.

    When the boy finished, he had his dinner, did his homework then went to bed, while he was asleep a ck marking appeared on his entire body, glowed red then disappeared.

    The next day, Alix got up early and was ready to go to the academy except  this time, he took the train there.

    Upon arriving at the station he came out and headed straight to the academy where he bumped into a teacher and she looked at him then sighed for she was the same teacher that he met on his first day.

    "Good morning, sorry," he said.

    "Good morning, it''s fine. here" she replied as she gave him a  small banner and he looked at it.

    "What is this?" he asked.

    ''It''s apetition or you can call it a tournament, it happens once every year, I am sure you have heard of it before" she responded.

    "I have seen it on television, the prize money is a lot," he said.

    ''Exactly now there will be students from all of the academies in the five kingdoms, you can sign up for it if you want, it starts in two days" she replied and he sighed.

    "I need the money for the hospital fee if I am going to get myself treated and working at the bakery will take too much time," he said to himself as he went to his ss and she followed him there for she had to greet the students.

    " I wanted to tell you I will join to represent our academy" he replied and she smiled wickedly as she looked at him.

    "You do know it''s both humans, non-human as inhuman too will be fighting right?" she asked.

    ''Yes, I do know, my chance of survival will be just before the finals, I will make it into the semi-finals, i will be able to earn enough money by then alsoe back and study" he said and she sighed.

    ''You want to go just to make money not to improve your skills? I have read through your history... you are an intelligent student, studies are not supposed to be your top priority well that''s in my opinion, of course, I cannot believe I am saying this to a student... you are the top in this ss ... I can tell that even though you have just joined, you can keep on studying if you want but there are better things that you can be doing are you sure you just want to enter for money?" she asked and he looked at her.

    ''Yes I will continue studying and yes I want the money, I need the money" he responded.

    ''How about I make a deal with you?" she asked.

    "A deal?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You believe you are skilled enough, the tournaments do not start as yet, you have to get a team, we will assign the members representing this academy, they will be strong, also if you lead the team to victory... I will double the money, you get half of the money that you win, only if you want the tournament though" she responded and he clenched his fists.

    ''I ept but I am not sure if I am strong enough to lead the team to victory, I will give it my best shot though since neither of us has anything to lose" he said and she smiled.

    ''You are smart, practice fighting with the others and you might lead the team to victory, I doubt you will though, due to yourck of skill, the only thing you are is a pretty boy who is intelligent, good luck though, by tomorrow orter in the day, I will send you info on your team" she replied then he scoffed andst down as she greeted the ss.

    ''What you have there?" a guy asked as he walked up to Alix and collected the banner.

    "Oh this thing is dangerous to participate in," he said.

    ''Yeha I know" Alix replied.

    "You know, are you nning on joining?" the guy asked.

    ''I think I might" he responded.

    ''Well if you are then, good luck man, inst year''s tournament one guy didn''te back home, others got really messed up by their opponents" he said then left.

    "I have no family, sick and I need the money, I can fight, I just need to train harder, so I am signing up," he said as he grabbed the banner then took the form off of it and started signing it.

    When he finished the teacher walked into the ssroom and he went up to her.

    ''Here" he said and she smiled and then collected the form.

    "The information will be sent to you Via message and I wish you good luck" she replied.

    ''Thank you" he said then went to sit back down as the school bell rang and their ss began.

    While he was writing his notes, Alix held onto his stomach as he inhaled and exhaled softly.

    ''This is getting worse with every day that passes by" he thought.

    After hours at school, the teacher came back to Alix.

    "You will need to go by the arenater, you will meet a few of your teammates there," she said.

    ''Got it thank you" he replied.

    ''You are wee, don''t let us down kid," she said as she walked away and he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 5 Arena

    ''Let''s hope I can win the first matches at least" he said.

    ''Are you going to the graduation ceremony tonight at the arena?" Ma asked as she came up to him.

    ''Graduation ceremony?" he asked.

    "You might notice the newst year students, well we are the second tost year students here, one more year and we are done, the previous set before the new set ofst years are graduating, the ones with the highest honors will be getting the special treatment card too" she responded.

    ''I see and that is tonight?" he asked.

    ''Yesh you shoulde watch, the king will be there" she responded and he sighed.

    ''Sure I will be there with a friend" he said and she smiled brightly as she sat down.

    After a long and tiring day at the academy, it was finally dismissed and Alix left for home using the train.

    When he arrived he noted someone standing in front of the bakery dressed in a knight''s uniform.

    "Who''s that?" he asked as the person turned around then he smiled.

    ''Elijah" he said.

    ''Alix, been a while, you areing with me to the graduation ceremony right?" Elijah asked.

    ''Sure after I am done with work though" he responded then coughed.

    "Alright I will see you at the arena, wait for me at the front entrance do not go in alone, you also need to see the doctor as soon as possible, you seem to be getting worse even though you look fine bro," he said as he tapped him on the shoulder then walked away and Alix downed his head as he held onto his chest.

    "Poor kid, if he doesn''t be careful he will die," the woman said as she looked at him while serving her customers.

    ''I am ready to go to work" he said as he walked in.

    ''Don''t bother, I won''t cut it out of your paycheque, just go and get some rest then go ou with Elijah, he was waiting for you for a while" she replied and he smiled.

    ''We practically grew up together" he said.

    "Yeah I know, you told me all about it, you don''t usually open up to people, you are popr among the girls yet" she replied and he gave her a gentle smile as he walked out of the bakery and went to his apartment where he took out his books and began doing his homework.

    Later that day after Alix finished all of his work, night fell and he got dressed to leave to go to the ceremony hoping to meet up with his best friend.

    While going to the train Alix heard someone calling out to him and when he turned around he saw it was Elijah and he smiled.

    ''Good night" Elijah said.

    ''Good night" he replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you ready to go?" Elijah asked as they got onto the train and sat down.

    "I signed up for the tournament" he responded and Elijah looked at him sternly.

    ''Are you serious?" he asked.

    "Yeah" he responded.

    ''Well as long it''s what you want to do then I won''t protest against it, be careful though these things can get pretty nasty" he said.

    ''Yeah I know, I have seen it on the television" he said and Elijah sighed.

    "You are not healthy, that''s a good reason not topete, your choice though" he replied.

    After a little while on the train, it stopped and they got out heading to the arena, while going there Elijah was extra careful due to how busy the streets were, most people were heading to the arena.

    The arena was not far from the castle which was where the mountains and valley were, the arena was right beside it, it was huge, well guarded, and heavily armed.

    ''This ce is big" Alix said as he entered and they sat down.. the arena was packed with people, it was really noisy and Alix felt a little clustered being there until the king came along with a mage walking by his side and stood in the middle of the ring then grabbed the microphone.

    ''Good eveningdies and gentlemen" he said and everyone bowed their heads in respect of the king.

    "Tonight we are here to begin the finest tournament of the year, the biggest, here is where we decide all of our best fighters, everyone knows the prize to the person or the team that wins this tournament will be heavily rewarded, I wee you to the Grand Domain of the Unknown" the king said and everyone cheered as five students from the academy came onto the stage and Alix sighed.

    ''Those are the five top students" Elijah said.

    "Wee the top students of the royal academy," the mage said as held onto the medals.

    "Cedroc, Amilia, Richard, Zimeon, and Alicia," the king said as everyone pped for them while they received their medals.

    "You see the card that''s being handed to them those cards give you special ess to things in this kingdom, they don''t even have to pay for future studies it''s already being done for them," Elijah said.

    ''I find it unfair, they just graduated with high marks, they don''t deserve to have special ess to things in this kingdom also, Zimeon, he is not normal that guy has a killer look, beware, that''s the hint I am getting from him" Alix said and Elijah scoffed.

    I think Zimeon is a beast and Alicia is a part mage, the academy teaches students who have magic too, you are new so you don''t know much yet, your time at the academy will be hell" Elijah replied.

    ''I know that already, why are some things just so corrupted?" Alix asked.

    ''I don''t know man this is the world we live in" Elijah responded.

    ''Yeah well, it sucks" Alix said.

    ''I know, now tomorrow you better start practicing, I don''t want to be the one to bury you Alix" Elijah said and Alix smiled as he looked at the top five students.

 Chapter 6 Mates

    "I heard they are building Mecha''s why?" Alix asked.

    ''ssified, you might be my friend but that''s something I can''t share though I don''t really know much about them, there are many mysteries yet to be solved in this kingdom" Elijah responded.

    "Alix they might be creatures in these fights, dark, demons, vampires, werewolves, martial artists, you have to be careful we are all living in peace right now but just one mistake and it will rile them all up, it will be like it used to with Vampires being hunted and so on, weak people fear power and the strongest fear when he or she knows there is someone or something with more power than him," he said.

    ''Some creatures are being monitored, some are getting rare, the rarest of them all and most lethal is the Mctric" Elijah said and Alix looked at him.

    ''Weren''t they all hunted? killed by people just because they are evil?" Alix asked.

    ''I won''t say evil, they are misunderstood due to their powers" Elijah responded.

    ''I see so there are no more of their kinds?" Alix asked.

    "No one knows but I don''t think there is, this world is dangerous, there is a void, some of us live our lives in fear, while some live without a care, the kings and queens keep our kingdoms intact, make sure the bnce everything, their jobs are a lot harder these days, there are shadow fighters, creatures by the princess and the king to fend off evil, make sure the bnce is there," he responded.

    "I see so there is a lot going on that most people do not know about?" Alix asked.

    ''Exactly, I am only sharing this with you because I trust you, Alix, the king has a bad feeling right now, he feels something bad is going to happen sometime soon" he responded.

    ''This tournament is going to help recruit more fighters huh?" Alix asked.

    "That''s one of the many goals, for some the fights are just fun, the other it''s a lot more than their reputation, it''s to prove themselves to their families, show they are worth it, they have what it takes, and also money" he responded.

    "I see well for me it''s about money," he said and Alix patted him on the shoulder.

    ''That''s fine too bro.." he replied as they looked at the students.

    ''Are you Alix?" a girl asked with a cute smile as she came up to him and he looked at her.

    ''Yes," he responded as two guys came after her.

    "We are your team" the guy said with a smile and Alix looked at Elijah who sighed.

    "My name is Sarah, nice to meet you," the girl said.

    She was tall, had big boobs, slim, had short and brown hair with blue eyes.

    "Nice to meet you too" he replied.

    "Ayden," the guy on her right said.

    He was tall, muscr, had ck hair and green eyes, also very fair.

    ? "I am Aerav" the other said as he shook Alix''s hand.

    Aerav was tall, slim yet muscr, he was blonde, fair, and had blue eyes.

    ''We are your new team, we will start training at the other side of the arena tomorrow morning unless you don''t want to then we don''t have to it" Ayden said.

    ''It''s fine, I can do it" he replied as they left the arena, on their way out Alix bumped into a girl and she looked at him with piercing red eyes and he jumped as he looked at her but she was wearing a mask.

    "Sorry," she said and Elijah bowed his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your highness," he said and they all bowed their heads.

    ''Sorry, princess Adora," Elijah said and she smiled.

    "You can raise your heads, it''s fine Elijah, not your fault, it was mine, see ya" she replied then left and he sighed.

    "Why is she wearing a mask?" Alix asked.

    ''It''s to protect her identity, it''s not safe for her out here, that''s for sure, being the princess alone is bad for her," Elijah responded.

    "People of her status make so many enemies that to even walk to the cafe might put their lives in danger that''s how serious things are for them," Ayden said.

    "I see, despite living here I don''t know much, I usually keep to myself," he said as Ma came to him and grabbed him by the arm.

    ''Girlfriend?" Elijah asked.

    ''No, I barely know the girl" he responded.

    ''She seems sweet and also she likes you maybe it''s time for you toe out of istion and get into the real world" Elijah said.

    ''I prefer my istion, thanks" he replied and Elijahughed as they all went separate ways and Alix got onto the train to go home.

    "Ma what''s up with you?" Alix asked and she smiled.

    "We are friends right?" she asked.

    ''Yeah I guess" he responded.

    ''Good, I like you, you seem cool, the kids at the academy are hard to deal with" she said.

    "Yeah that I already figured, so are you taking part in the tournament?" he asked.

    ''I wouldn''tst two seconds there, I can defend myself but not against those people, some of them are actual monsters" she responded.

    ''Yeah well let''s hope I survive them" she said.

    ''Are you scared?" she asked as she got closer to him and he pulled away.

    ''No I am not" he responded as the train stopped and they got out.

    "See you tomorrow, good night," she said.

    ''Good night" he replied as she walked away and he went to his apartment.

    Upon arriving back at his apartment, Alix copsed on the floor and his hand started vibrating.

    ''Not this again" he said as he sat up and clenched his fists trying to make the vibrating stop.

    When he finally got it to stop he looked in the mirror at his glowing beady red eyes and then scoffed.

    ''I am weird, that''s what the kids called me here as a kid... it was because I was a loner and prefer to be at times but this time I am weird on a whole other level" he thought.

 Chapter 7 Bully

    "I need to do something about this, consult someone before I do something I don''t want to," he said as he went to bed feeling very tired.

    While he was asleep a bright light shed into the night skying from the castle and the princess Adora flung up from her sleep while sweating.

    ''The hell was that?" she asked as her pet tiger ran into the room, she petted it then sighed and went back to sleep.

    The next morning when the princess woke up, she stretched off and went to do her daily routine, the girl got dressed and left the castle heading to the academy where she had to meet ta team her father asked for her to supervise.

    As she was on her way there, Alix got up feeling really weak, but even though he was he found the energy to freshen up, had breakfast and left for the academy.

    Alix''s body was changing drastically and he had no clue about it, while he was on the train there he felt a shockwave passing through his brain, he held onto his head in pain until the train stopped and he got out, drank some water and went straight to the academy.

    Upon arriving there he saw a few guys bullying a guy and he wanted to help but knew he was not in any condition to do so and the guys that were the bullies had powers.

    ''What are you looking at?" one of them asked as he grabbed Alix by the cor and cornered him into the sidewalk.

    ''You are the new transfer student? you look like one weakling, you are poor and useless, what even got you here?" the guy said as he shoved Alix to the ground and kicked him in the stomach.

    "Answer me what did you use to get into this academy and how is a pathetic loser like yourself going to win the tournament?" the guy asked kicking Alix into a tree causing him to hit his back really hard and he coughed up blood.

    ''Alix" Ayden called out as they walked into the yard and saw him getting bullied.

    ''Are you okay?" Ayden asked as he helped Alix up and at the same time the princess''s car drove in and she came out while everyone stared at her.

    ''Your highness, those are the kids in the team" her driver said as she walked to them and saw Alix bleeding.

    ''What is going on here?" she asked.

    "Your highness," the guy said as they bowed to her and Alix was about to fall but she moved really fast cing her hand on his chest holding him up.

    "So weak, this kind of pisses me off but this is wrong," she thought as she looked at everyone.

    "You are weak," she said as Alix coughed.

    "Is bullying a thing now here too?" she asked as the teachers came out, she looked at them with pure anger in her eyes.

    "Alix" his teacher called out as she looked at him and he smiled as he looked at the guy that bullied him and clenched his fists upon seeing the way the princess was looking at him with pity, he gathered the little strength in his arm and punched the guy to the ground then she scoffed.

    ''Your highness, how can he hit me when you are right here?" the bully asked as he got up and she pped him back to the ground then looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Who do you think you are bullying other kids? if I were you I would switch academy or from now on know where you stand, I will stomp on you like the piece of garbage you are get that? get lost before I lose it" she said and his eyes trembled as he got up and left with his friends.

    "Is he okay?" the princess asked.

    "I am fine" Alix responded.

    ''Oh, you are fine? you can''t even throw a proper punch to save your own life and saying you are fine, idiot, you guys take him to the doctor, I don''t want anyone dying on my hands, especially some weakling" she said and Ayden sighed as they left with Alix.

    "He is weird, do me a favor, get me records on that boy from the systems," she said to the driver.

    ''As you wish your highness" he replied then left and she went after Aden and the others to see the doctor.

    "Doctor is he going to be okay?" she asked as she walked into the room and they looked at her.

    ''You are mean" Alix mumbled.

    ''That''s an odd way of saying thank you but you are wee" she said and he scoffed.

    "That''s no way to talk to the princess," Ayden said as Alix looked at her ck mask.

    ''He will be fine, he just needs to great a little and eat a bit more" the doctor said.

    ''That''s good news I get to make their lives hell" she replied and Alix nced at her.

    ''That look won''t do me anything, you are all pathetic, very weak as far as I can see, get to training as soon as possible every day at the arena, make sure I see you there, or if not I will bring all of you to train at the castle, will be more secured" she said.

    ''You are quite rude for a princess" Alix said.

    ''You are quite bold for someone who just had his ass handed to him" she replied and Ayden covered his mot with both of his hands wanting tough but held back.

    "Why are you here anyway?" Alix asked.

    "I am your supervisor, meaning I will be the one to guide you in this entire tournament, whether you like it or not and I assure you, I will enjoy this" she responded with a wicked smirk on her face.

    "Well I look forward to having you around, I will have a chance to see how trained you are and what''s so special about you, someone who hardly feels anything, thank you though," he said then left and the princess sighed.

 Chapter 8 Genome Editing

    "What am I going to do with a bunch of no good?" she asked.

    "Simply try and teach them, I think it will be best if you do that back at the castle though, school will be closing in two days, I wanted to tell you that too your highness," Elijah said as he came to her as she walked the hallway.

    "I hear he is sick, he might die, do you think your friend is worth betting on Elijah?" she asked.

    "Princess I am not saying to show them mercy but give them a chance, well him a chance" Elijah pleaded and she sighed.

    "Fine since you believe in that kid, I will give him a chance, he lets me down and I will kick his ass," she said and Elijah smiled feeling quite pleased with the princess''s answer.

    "Fine, I will go talk to them right now, you get back on duty, my father sees you hear, you will get an earful, he has been acting strange, seems scared," she said.

    "Yeah I know, see ya" he replied then left as the princess went to their ssroom.

    ''Alix and team,e here now" she said and Alix looked at her sternly as they walked out of the ssroom.

    "I don''t want to waste my time here so get on with it," Alix said as she grabbed him by the cor pulling him closer.

    ''Listen to me you prick, here you live under my rules, now it''s either you win or lose, you lose and i will make you my personal servant until you are good for nothing, not that you are;t in the current stage already" she said then he looked at her with piercing eyes.

    "Now Sarah, Ayden and Aerav do you agree to work with me or not?" she asked.

    "We do" Sarah replied and the princess smiled.

    "Now you look like idiots but I can tell you can all have talent even this well he might be good looking but you are no different than the walking dead Alix" she said.

    ''Speak for yourself, you don''t seem to carry a heart, more suited to be them" he replied and she scoffed.

    ''Well I am no idiot, you see this face here, any girl would die for it" Ayden said.

    ''Come a little closer sweetheart I would get a closer view" she replied with a wicked smirk.

    "You will be a real fool if you go closer," Alix said and Sarahughed.

    "You guys are just hrious, I personally think I can get along with you all but I hope you guys can too Alix that means you and the princess," Aerav said.

    "I can try, for the sake of winning I can definitely try" he replied.

    "You guys wille by the castle to train, there you will have all the equipment you need and you can choose your weapons also I had a question, did any of you feel weird or saw anything weirdst night?" she asked.

    "Weird? how do you mean?" Alix asked.

    "Never mind" she responded as he looked at her trembling hand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I will see you guyster" she said while walking away.

    ''Princess, is there something happening in the city that we should know about?" Ayden asked.

    "Not yet, focus on your current tasks, also I need to know if any of you have any power," she said.

    ''I am Elementalist, I can control water I add that to my martial de" Sarah said and the princess smiled.

    ''I like you already, maybe we can get along, I will have my team pick you up this afternoon, you guys will be training with them too, be careful one of them is a subus" she replied and Alix coughed as she left.

    ''A subus?" Aerav asked.

    ''Yeah be careful guys, I don''t want to be seduced at such a young age" Ayden said and thenughed as they went back to ss.

    "Your highness," a guy in a hood said as he came into the car with her and they left.

    "You should not be sneaking up like this, what news do you have for me now?" she asked.

    "I think we might have a science geek as a problem" he responded.

    ''There are a lot of science geeks, get straight to the point please" she said and he sighed.

    "I think someone is messing with gics engineering or editing" he replied.

    "In simple form Genome editing, it''s the alteration of the gic material of a living organism," she said.

    "Yes, in other words, they are messing with things they cannot control, we don''t know who is doing this but I think it''s being done to both humans and supernatural creatures in this city and a few others," he replied and she sighed.

    "It can be done by inserting, recing, or deleting a DNA sequence with the aim of improving some of its characteristics, making it bigger or even fast, anyhow they want it but the question that remains now is will they be able to do it?" she asked.

    "I think it''s possible" he responded.

    ''Yeah so do I, upon returning to the castle go to the king and make the report, I cannot be handling this now but I will try to help in whatever way I can. tell him your source too, he won''t just believe you just like that, is that clear?" she asked.

    ''Crystal clear also I heard of you being appointed to supervise a new team for the tournament, good luck" he said as they arrived at the castle and he came out of the car.

    ''Thanks, I will need it, this time they are a bunch of headaches" she replied and heughed as she heard a roaring from the castle, and out came running a gold white, and ck tiger.

    ''Hey boy," she said as it came to her and she petted it while all of the guards looked at her in fear of the tiger and sheughed.

 Chapter 9 Speed

    "Guys loosen up a bit, he is not going to eat anyone," she said as she went with the tiger inside of the castle.

    ''Do you think the princess is serious about helping us?" Aerav asked as the bell rang and school was dismissed for the day.

    "She is serious alright" Alix responded.

    "Alix how bad is your disease?" Ayden asked and he scoffed as they walked out of the yard, a ck car that was well tinted was waiting for them.

    "Hello," a young beautiful girl with long ck hair, big boobs, and fair skin said as she came out of the car with sparkling eyes, and they left staring at her.

    ''A subus" Alix said.

    ''Nina, yes I am, get in the car, you don''t want to keep the princess waiting" she replied.

    "You are right," Sarah said as they all left heading to the castle.

    "She is right, I am weak, the princess hates weak people, it''s been like this for me ever since I was a child, weak and simply pathetic, that''s about to end because I n to get stronger before I die and prove myself," Alix thought as he clenched his fists.

    Upon arriving at the castle, they stared at the huge fancy yard and all of the guards by every entrance. it was more than just a fortress.

    "You guys came," Adora said as she walked out of the castle and nced at Alix as he came out of the car.

    ''Catch" she said while throwing him a sword and he grabbed onto it.

    ''You have got good reflexes" she said.

    "Thanks that''s probably the first nice thing that hase out of your mouth ever since we met" he replied and she scoffed.

    ''That''s a bit rude" Elijah said and Alix sighed.

    "Maybe" he replied.

    "What''s going to be their routine for today?" Elijah asked.

    "Physical training, let''s see their stamina, how long they can hold up for, we will start by choosing of weapons, also I want you to test their stamina, take them for a round in the mountains tomorrow morning bright and early" she responded.

    ''What time?" Aerav asked.

    "5 am" she responded and Sarah coughed.

    "What are we training for exactly? we don''t want to be machines" Ayden said.

    "You will listen to me if you want to win, I have no intention of wasting my time on you people, trust me I have better things to do" she replied.

    ? "Alix, what do you think since you are their leader?" Elijah asked.

    ''I think the princess''s way might help us all i am thinking about is getting stronger even if i have to put up with someone like her" he responded and Adora smiled.

    "He has got spirit, maybe, just maybe he can get strong even in his current state" she thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alix can you handle a sword properly?" she asked as she pointed hers at him.

    ''Come at me" she said as she stood still with her eyes clothes.

    "Okay" he replied as he moved so fast that she could not sense his movement, as the wind blew she caught onto his scent and before he could have attacked her she sound around grabbing onto the edge of his bale and pulled it out of his hand then shoved him to the ground and he sighed.

    "Don''t go pouting on me, your movements.. your footwork, it''s good, better than most of us, i couldn''t sense you" she said and his eyes widened as he turned around to look at her.

    "What are you looking at?" she asked.

    "You say i am fast then?" he asked as he stood up and Elijah smiled then patted Alix on the shoulder.

    ''Yes that''s what i am saying" she responded.

    ''Your friend is double weird i thought you said he didn''t have any skill" the princess mumbled.

    ''So i thought, now we know he is not hopeless" he replied.

    "Guys be prepared, your training started bright and early tomorrow morning" she said as they sighed.

    "I am going to ask you this onest time, all of you, are you sure you want to do this?" Elijah asked.

    ''I do" Alix repodned along with the others and the knight looked at the orincess who scoffed as her mask on her face was about to blow off but she turned away and fixed it.

    "Are you okay?" Elijah asked.

    ''Yeah, i am fine just needed to fix my mask, can''t have this falling off now can i?" she asked and he smiled.

    "The reasons Elijah gave me, is that the only ones why you don''t want anyone seeing your face or not?" Alix asked as she stared at him then scoffed.

    ''What did you tell this nosy brat Elijah?" she asked.

    "Nothing much, possible reasons why youa''t take the mask off, he got curious after bumping onto you" he responded and she sighed.

    ''ce your curiosity into training, that needs it more, do research, help yourself get better, never done on anyone" she said with a cold gaze and Alix downed his head.

    "Do you think my speed can be of good use in a battle in the ring?" Alix asked.

    ''That really does deond on you, but yes it can be especially to those who does not know about it at all" she responded.

    ''I see, well i will work hard to get stronger, i don''t know when i might die but i don''t want to die weak" he said in a serious tone and the princess smiled.

    "Oh i see, this ought to be interesting , the weak fe has a lot of guts, seems like he doesn''t know when to give up, that stubbornness might be a turning point for this brat," she thought.

    "You guys go on home, i want you back here on time tomorrow, if you don''t arrive on time to train then you will face a terrible punishment" Elijah said as they smiled and got back into the car then left.

 Chapter 10 A Technique

    Later that day after night feel and Alix was working at the bakery, the colors in the night sky mixed with white, blue, and red, shining down onto the kingdom along with the moon.

    Everyone was fascinated by the beautiful sight of an unknown phenomenon.

    ''What the hell is that?" Alex asked as he looked up at the sky and his hands trembled as a blue light appeared out of nowhere as if it was cutting through time snd space and while everyone was distracted something came out of the hole and after it did, everything went back to normal.

    ''What the hell was that?" the princess as she looked at the city from her balcony while her tiger rubbed himself on her feet feeling anxious for no reason.

    "What''s the matter boy?" she asked and he roared.

    His roar was so loud that it echoed through the kingdom startling the people a bit.

    ''Enough, go inside" she said as she patted him and her father came into her room.

    "Why did he roar so loud? h is a magical beast sweetheart, keep him at bay" the king said.

    ''He is just scared, stop calling him a beast, he has protected me whenever I needed him to, it''s not fir for you to talk to him like that," she replied.

    "Honey do not pet this animal too much," her stepmother said.

    "Call me honey again and I will kick you into space" she replied and the king sighed.

    "You are one rude little girl," she said.

    "I don''t care what you of all people think of me, keep your filthy thoughts to yourself, leave my room this instant" Adora replied and the woman left furiously.

    "Behave, I will see you in the morning, good night," the king said as he walked away and the girl sat down on her bed with a sigh.

    ''Something is seriously wrong with this ce" she thought as she fell asleep.

    The next morning Alix woke up at 5 am, yawned, and got out of bed.

    ''I have to get up so early just to train?" he asked himself as he went to freshen up.

    After doing so he noticed a dark matter surrounding him after he got changed into his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror.

    "What the hell is that?" he asked as the matter formed into the face of some creature with a wicked smirk.

    ''I know of people having powers but this takes it, I am going to see a bloody doctor" he said then left.

    After a little while of traveling, Alix arrived at the castle and the princess was sitting by the doorway with her tiger waiting for them.

    "You arete," she said with a stretch.

    ''Seems like you did not sleep well, good morning your highness" he replied and she scoffed.

    ''The others will be here soon, have a sit" she said and so he did.

    "Are you going to train with us?" he asked and she sighed.

    "Will you be able to make it Alix?" she asked as he looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "She is a brat, stubborn yet helpful to others, doesn''t care much about herself, in a nutshell, what kind of a person is she?" he thought.

    "I have to do this" he responded.

    "If you are doing it just to get money then forget about it, you will never win that way," she said and he scoffed.

    "How can you be so cold?" he asked as she nced at him.

    "I am who I am, that''s none of your concern, don''t waste my time that''s all I am saying" she responded.

    "That''s a tad cold but your highness are you okay?" Nina asked as she walked out in her strap nightdress which printed her boobs a little and Adora took her scarf off as the others came and Aerav left staring at her.

    "Nina" Adora called out as she true her scarf at the girl and she grabbed onto it.

    ''Oh, I am sorry" she said with a wicked smirk and Alix looked at her then sighed.

    "Can we just get started? we have to go in a few hours" Alix said.

    ''Your highness your meetingter on with the scientist, he postponed it" a guy said as he came to her.

    ''It''s early why am I hearing of these things so early in the morning?" she asked.

    ''Elijah, start their training, and you better not go easy on Alix, I am serious" she responded as Elijah stretched off.

    "Nina i sent Xios on a mission in the south, any news from him as yet?" she asked and Nin downed her head as her hair fell before her face.

    ''No news, he can take care of himself, he is not helpless" she responded.

    ''Don''t Nina... he is one of us, you are too, please, also Alix you will be learning the defensive Martial arts, is that okay?" she asked.

    "Defensive Martial arts is when you immobilize your opponent by utilizing their pressure points on the body, your primary focus lies on both throws and punches and it often relies on the stamina and strength of yourself and your opponent, never underestimates your opponent," he said and she smiled.

    ''You know your stuff, the biggest strength of this technique is versatility and speed, do you know that?" she asked and he nodded yes.

    "Your weakness with using this technique, what might that be if you are not strong enough?" she asked.

    ''Potential lethal moves, it solely depends on the fighter though" he responded.

    "I am impressed, you know your stuff," she said and Elijah smiled upon seeing the princess praising Alix.

    ''Go on, it''s time for you guys to train, you have wasted enough time and the sun will be up soon" she said as Elijah ran off and they followed him.

    ''Aren''t you going?" Nina asked.

    "No, Elijah can handle this one, there is something off about that boy, do me a favor and do a background search on Alix," she said as she walked into the castle.

    ''As you wish mydy" Nina replied.

 Chapter 11 Meeting

    Later that morning when they finshed running with Elijah, they all came back to the castle and were painting due to tiered ness.

    "You guys can rest a little, Aerav you are really fast," Elijah said as the princess came out with a servant and a tray of things.

    "Freshen up then go home, if you want, you can go to the academy, I don''t really care what you guys do, just don''t copse on me," she said as Alix collected a bottle of water.

    "Your highness, I will take the first two shifts off, I am really tired today I went on ate shiftst night and I had to get up early, also Alix is very fast just Aerav is faster and Sarah could work on her speed a little, I will do hand to handbat with themter on, once they learn the basics," Elijah said.

    ''Sure you can do that and I think Sarah''s speed might be just fie, though Sarah, you can work on it if you want to, that''s the choice I am going to leave to you, now the car will take you back I have matters to tend to" Adora replied.

    ''Why don''t youe to the academy?" Alix asked as she was about to leave.

    "What?" she asked as she looked at him.

    "You heard me, why aren''t you going to the academy?" he asked and she scoffed.

    "You don''t have the right to ask me that, listen to me carefully, you and I are on different levels, you don''t have a right to ask, see ya" she responded as she got into the car while he kept staring at her and she trembled.

    ''What the hell is this sinister feeling?" she asked as her eyes trembled and she looked at him as he got into the next car and left with his teammates who were also now his friends.

    "Damn it, what''s with him?" she asked as Nina looked at her.

    ''Are you sure you want to take them on Adora?" Nina asked.

    ''Thye have hidden talents, they will be really good assets" she responded.

    "You have a hidden agenda behind training this set Adora, I spent years by your side, I know you by now, you are training them for far more than just wanting to help them get better," she said.

    "That''s enough from you Nina" she replied as they drove into the city where they stopped by a huge ss building with heavily armed guards.

    "Wait, take a look at this, you asked for it" she said as she passed Adora the Ipad in her hand and the princess collected it.

    ''What is this?" she asked.

    ''The information on the boy Alik, there is not much about him, simply states he is an orphan, didn''t get an adopted family so he grew up working for himself, apparently, he is terribly sick and that''s it" she responded and Adora sighed.

    ''We will bete,e on" she replied as she put away the Ipad and walked into the building.

    "Alix I am having a dinner party at my ce tonight do you guys want toe?" Sarah asked.

    "Sure I guess" he responded as she texted him the address and he sighed wondering whether to go to the academy or not.

    Upon arriving at the train station, he got off, caught the train, and went straight back home despite not feeling well.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your highness," a guy in a white suit said as she walked into an office with Nina.

    "Mister Leon" she replied and he smiled as he looked at her with sharp eyes.

    He was tall, slim, fair and had light brown eyes and ck hair.

    "What brings you here today your highness?" he asked.

    ''Cut the crap please you know exactly why she is here'' NIn said and Adora grabbed onto her arm.

    "Go on outside and wait, your impulse is putting me on edge today, you and I are going to talk when I am done," she said and Nina got up in anger and then left.

    ''What''s with the people that hang around you, Adora? why do you keep taking in strays?" he asked.

    "Don''t talk about them like that, they are better off with me than on the streets, by now they would have probably been inbs if not sued as weapons by governments" she responded and he scoffed as he took out a cigarette and started smoking.

    "Are you here about to new Genome editing?" he asked and she looked at him as he blew the smoke in the air.

    "I didn''t make it Adora, I am your friend have a little more faith, why don''t you trust people?" he asked as she stared at him.

    ''If I find out you had anything to do with this, I will burn your empire to the ground, you know I never let my emotions get in my way, don''t bark up the wrong tree Leon, also be careful and thanks for your precious time" she responded as she got up.

    "Adora, you hard it too didn''t you?" he asked.

    "Heard? heard what?" she asked.

    "The call, are you sure everything is secured?" he asked.

    ''Of course, I am" she responded.

    "He is your trouble if he gets out, there is more to this story than meets the eye, solve the mystery and maybe we will get an answer," he said.

    "Whatever" she replied as a wicked smirk appeared on his face.

    "You have a special case in the new team," he said and she looked at him sternly.

    ''Don''t even think about it, I am onto something, anyone that messes my ns up will feel the consequences, you know that every well though," she replied as she walked out the door and he blew the smoke onto the ss window before him and smiled.

    "Adora is everything okay?" Nina asked.

    "Yeah everything is just fine... let''s just go" she replied as she clenched her fists while leaving the building.

 Chapter 12 Unknown History

    Hourster, just before night fell Alix was going to make a delivery when he bumped into someone in the middle of the streets and his eyes started glowing red as the sun went down.

    ''That feeling, what the hell was that?" Alix asked as he looked around in the crowd while his heart started beating really fast, so fast that he started to see blur but lucky for him the princess was out with her friends and as he saw her he tried calling out to her but he fell on the middle of the road unable to breathe properly.

    "Your highness..." he called out and her eyes widened as she spun around and saw him as his eyes were closing and he fell unconscious.

    ''Alix" she called out as she rushed to him and her eyes widened as she helped him up and ced him in her car.

    ''Try to breathe" she said as they rushed to the hospital.

    "Try something else, your highness," the driver said while she pressed her palm against his chest trying to help him.

    "It''s of no use," she said as they arrived at the hospital and the driver called out to the doctors as they brought the stretcher and they took Alix in.

    ''Your highness, is he okay?" the driver asked and she sighed.

    "I might have made a huge mistake, damn it, I wonder if he trained too hard" she responded as she went inside the hospital and sat down outside waiting while the doctors took care of him, despite having a heart disease the doctors suggested that was not the reason for his current state.

    A few hourster Alix woke up and sighed as he held onto his stomach in pain.

    "You are finally up, sleeping beauty," she said and his eyes widened as he looked at her standing by the window.

    ''Princess" he called out as he sat up then she sighed.

    ''I am going to ask you this once, did I pressure you too much on the training?" she asked and he downed his head as his hair fell in front of his eyes.

    "You didn''t pressure me" he responded.

    "Tomorrow is yourst free day, you should withdraw from the tournament," she said and his eyes narrowed as they trembled and she was about to leave when he scoffed.

    "What?" she asked.

    ''How can you always be like a stone?" he asked as she clenched her fists and then smiled.

    "Good night, be careful next time this happens to you, not everyone will be generous to bring you to a hospital, some might even leave you to die, fool" she responded as she was about to leave but Nina walked in and gave her a form to sign.

    ''I am not going to give up" he said and she smiled.

    "I won''t be so sure about that,ter" she replied while leaving then he sighed.

    "You are quite lucky to have the princess as your friend, time for your injection and you will go to sleep until morning then you can be discharged, we will give you a prescription, buy the things and use them, is that clear?" the doctor asked as he gave him the injection and Alix feel asleep.

    The next morning when he woke up he saw Ayden sitting by his side and he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning," Ayden said.

    "Morning, sorry if I made you guys worry" he replied.

    "It''s fine, we are just d you are okay, how bad is your condition?" Ayden asked.

    "Bad" he responded.

    ''Then the princess that you obviously really don''t like is right, I think she is sweet. that''s my opinion, but for some reason you two can''t get along, she is right and you know that Alix" he said.

    "You are probably right" he replied as Sarah and Aerav walked in while smiling.

    "You need to get healthy fast..." Sarah said.

    ''I will be fine for the opening ceremony" he replied.

    "What do you guys know about this kingdom? it''s history and how it came to be among the modern age" Alix asked.

    ''You should read more often, yup" Sarah said and he sighed.

    "It came to be when a certain war took ce, you can say the five kingdoms are here amongst the modern age because they are leftovers of the past, their histories with each other are rich, beasts and powers the modern world is stronger than it ever used to be... though I don''t think that''s such a good thing, there are magical beasts of unimaginable powers, there are lots more to the kingdoms than meets the eyes, in order to know that, you will have to go digging up the past and trust me you don''t want to do that," the princess said as she walked into the room while staring at Alix and the others left the room.

    "You want to find out more then go dig up? don''t scream in your sleep when you find something you were not expecting, it''s better if you let this go" she said.

    ''Sounds like you have something to hide" he replied.

    "I have nothing to hide, forget about me, what about yourself Alix?" she asked.

    "What are you talking about?" he asked.

    ''You are not a foolish idiot like I thought you were, there are things that bother you, things you want to know am I right?" she asked.

    "I am going to ask you this, why are you so eager to find history? the history that you are looking for is filled with betrayal, killing and a lot more" she responded.

    "What are you getting so worked up about your highness?" he asked.

    "Why are you building Mechas?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "For defense, you will hear about it soon, we are going to need pilots, if you are still alive maybe you will be able to give it a test run" she responded and he scoffed.

    "Thanks for bringing me here, but as always, talking to each other is just a waste of time, I have no business with you nor you with me, what I don''t understand is why you still want to help or train me," he said as he looked at her sternly and she clenched her fists.

 Chapter 13 Concern

    "Don''t look at me like that, I am only doing this because you are weak and I have a duty to do" she said.

    "Princess, you are weird in many ways, anyways, I will leave now" he replied as she grabbed onto his arm, her heart stopped for a moment as she pawned for breath and he grabbed onto her making her arms red and it started to feel as if it was on fire, the burning sensation was intense.

    ''You okay?" he asked as she took a deep breath and then sighed.

    "Yeah I am fine, I am just fine" she responded as she moved away from him.

    "Thanks, you are right too, you should go," she said as she looked down at her trembling hand.

    "Alix, are you from around here?" she asked as he looked at her eager eyes.

    "No, I am not sure if I am anymore, what I am though is sick and I think there is a monster inside of me, see ya" he responded then left and she fell to the floor on her knees with blood running down her nose.

    "What did he do to you?" Nina asked as she came into the room and helped the princess up while lifting her mask up a little.

    "Keep your distance from him, dig up the past years of history, I am sure there must be something about him there, he didn''t hurt me" she responded.

    "Okay sure,e on let''s go," Nina said as they left the hospital.

    While Alix was on his way home his heart skipped a beat as his eyes started glowing and everything around him went ck, he heard screams of children as he looked around him and saw countless piles of bodies, his hands trembled as he tried to snap out of it when he heard the roar of a ferocious beast.

    ''What the hell is that?" he asked as sweat dripped down his forehead.

    ''Alix" someone called out and he turned around grabbing the person by the neck.

    "Alix" the person screamed as he shoved the person against the wall with a tight grip around the neck.

    The person started pawning for breath and that''s when he recognized the voice to be that of Elijah''s and he immediately snapped out of his daydream.

    ''Elijah, I am so sorry" he said as he released the boy.

    ''It''s... it''s fine" he replied while coughing.

    ''I really am sorry Elijah" he said.

    ''Alix, go home and get some rest ore to work, I am going to take care of your friend" the woman at the bakery Sally said as she helped Elijah up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sally, what''s up with him?" Elijah asked as she took him in the bakery and he sat down as she brought him a ss of water.

    "I don''t know but he is acting a bit strange ever since he agreed to join the tournament" she responded and Elijah sighed.

    "How can I get epted into an academy that I had no intention of going and why only now? why only when the tournament is about to begin?" Alix asked as he walked in and both Sally along with Elijah left staring at him.

    "What are you going on about? you are intelligent, you might have been someone who gets bullied and you are easy-going but your grades, the way your think shows how much more capable of going to the academy you are than those other brats, stop thinking about it now" Elijah responded and Alix sighed.

    "Look Alix, your life has been miserable, messed up, that''s what you keep saying, it doesn''t have to be that way, this tournament can change your life, unless you are dead, you need to change too, I will see you tomorrow at the opening," he said then left and Alix frowned.

    "He is right Sally, you are typically a nobody among every other special person, my intelligence is never enough unless I fit in," he said and Sally patted him on the shoulder.

    "Only you can decide what your life will be like, don''t let others push you down, you know I have heard the girl, the princess that is your mentor right now, she is hard on people, some say she is stone-hearted, I bet that''s a lie, people talk down on her too, behind her back of course, but they fear her because they cannot have what she have, the girl has control and knows what she wants, she is who she chooses to be, you need to be someone who doesn''t give a damn about people and what they think of you," Sally said and he smiled.

    ''I admit you are right but she is not exactly what she seems, anyways I will start working there is no way I am going back to seeing something I don''t want to again" he replied.

    ''Seeing what?" she asked with curious eyes.

    "Just some crazy dreams that''s all, I will get back to work" he responded as he looked at her wondering why she got startled.

    "Your highness, I will dig into the boy''s past more, I doubt I will find anything, he is too mysterious, I think you should reconsider teaching him," Nina said as they arrived at the castle.

    "Nina, my father specifically said that they are my responsibility, I cannot just give that up, that would be very irresponsible of me especially when I know he needs the help, I am not going to make any wild guess here, he might be just a normal kid" she replied.

    "This is unlike you sweetheart," her stepmother said as she came out of the castle and Adora looked at her.

    ''You are bleeding, what happened?" the queen asked as she saw blood running down the side of the girl''s face, she went to her and then pulled the mask off.

    ''I don''t know as yet... Nina just go on, I will be fine, this is my home" she said the girl sighed and left.

    "You are behaving strange," the queen said.

    ''Since when does my behavior concern you?" she asked in a soft yet angry tone.

    "It''s my right to be concerned, I care even though you are not my child but my sister''s" she responded and the princess looked at her sternly.

 Chapter 14 Sword

    "Stop right there, don''t say another word, you married the guy your sister was married to, you know how sick that makes me yet you show concern for me why?" Adora asked as a wicked smirk appeared on the queen''s face, she ced her hand around Adora''s waist and pulled the girl close to her.

    "I care because you mean a lot to me, there is nothing that you can do that will change that, now go take care of yourself, sweetheart, don''t spoil this pretty face of yours, go" she responded then released the girl and Adora walked away angrily.

    "Are you okay?" Sally asked as Alix walked into the bakery with his hands trembling.

    ''Yeah I am fine Sally, I will just get to work" she responded.

    ''You can''t you have training" she said and he sighed while feeling useless.

    "Your highness, Ayden, Aerav and Sarah are here for training," a guard said as she was about to enter her room and pulled her hair before her face, she looked at him sternly.

    "Get Elijah to start their training, I need some rest, also tell him to get Alix here too, I am not going easy on him after well just go to Elijah" she replied and he bowed and then left.

    "That feeling, fear, anger, they were all there, on Alix, who the hell is this kid?" she asked herself as she went to her bathroom to change.

    A little while after a knight walked into the bakery.

    "Alix" he called out.

    "I am here to take you to the castle," the knight said.

    ''Does this girl have no heart?" Alix asked.

    ''Go on be safe" Sally said and he smiled as he got into the car with the knight and left.

    "You guys are here, nice, Elijah will take care of you two," she said.

    ''You are our mentor, not him not that we have a problem with him though" Ayden replied.

    "Good as long as you don''t have a problem, now I know you guys train on your own too so put it to use," she said.

    ''What about Alix?" Ayden asked as the knight arrived with Alix.

    ''Alix will be my personal student, meaning I will teach him since he seems to be a special case" she said.

    ''What?" he asked.

    "Think you can get someone better to teach you?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Fine if you insist" he responded as she looked at them.

    "Are you ready to choose a weapon Alix?" she asked.

    "Sure I guess" he responded as she grabbed him by the cor and pulled him towards her.

    Alix looked at her with zero concern in his eyes, he didn''t give a damn.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Pull yourself together, I don''t want to be the one to dig your grave," she said as a few weapons appeared before her and Alix.

    "Choose wisely," she said as he looked at the weapon levitating before him.

    There was a handgun that lit up blue, an axe along with a double-edged red and white sword, a scythe, the blue angel wing arrow and bow and a metal gloves with a diamond in the middle that allows its users to capture magical beasts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Make a choice," she said as she looked at him.

    "I think I will take this" Adora said as the double-edged red and white de sword moved to her but then pulled back to Alix and got stuck choosing between them.

    "What the hell?" she asked as he was about to grab the sword but she took it first.

    "What are you?" he asked.

    "This is my sword Alix, I will not let you have it just because you are stronger" she responded.

    "Why are you like this?" he asked and a smirk appeared on Adora''s face.

    "Here," she said as she gave him another sword made of ck and silver designs.

    "Thanks," he said and she smiled.

    "Alix, is there something you are hiding?" she asked.

    ''Why do you hide your face? is it because you are ugly?" he asked.

    "What did you just say?" Nina asked in an angry tone as she was about to pounce on Alix but Adora grabbed her by the arm.

    "I am going to rip this kid apart," she said.

    "No, let it be, maybe I am ugly, I thought Elijah exined why I wore a mask but I guess everyone has their own opinion,e on, we are going to train on the hills, it''s once and fresh there," she said as she walked away.

    "Damn it, maybe I should trust her," Alix thought as they walked to the hills.

    Upon arriving there, she looked at Elijah who disappeared without any trace.

    "He has the power to disappear for ten minutes, not more or less, if you can find him by then I will decide who stays in this team and who doesn''t," she said and they gasped.

    "But I thought this would remain our team" Aerav replied.

    ''I decide on that, you won''t be any good if you are useless" she said and Alix smiled.

    ''Do what she says, find him and I think she wants us to take our belongings from him, noticed our weapons are gone, if each of us retrieves it within the ten-minute window we will be able to stay in this same team and with them as our mentor, we have to learn to work together, but my weapon is still here" Alix said and she smiled.

    "You can adjust and work with them as a team yes or no?" she asked as she moved so fast that he could barely see her.

    "Stop moving," he said as he grabbed her by the arm and her eyes widened then she shoved him away.

    "Answer my question, if you can''t I will put you guys up for a greater test during the tournament, trust me that''s not something you want," she said.

    "It''s really up to you guys you know," Elijah said as he reappeared and they jumped.

    ''So what''s it going to be Alix?" Elijah asked.

    ''Fine I will answer, yes we all get along well so I have no problem working with them" he responded and Sarah sighed.

    ''Man, you are the best, you saved us here, believe me you did" Ayden said.

    ''Go on, i will stay here with this one" Adora said and the others went deeper into the woods.

 Chapter 15 Sword Dance

    "I don''t know why but I think you are up to no good" Alix said.

    "I am going to go harder on you, idiot, trust me I would rather be anywhere on this right now than here with you, lift your sword, Alix, lift it like you mean it" she replied as she stood before him.

    "If I was in danger, would you protect me even if it costs you your life?" she asked as his eyes widened.

    ''You may be weak but that is no excuse for you to be a bloody jerk" she said as she punched him into a tree and it shook causing it to shatter and she gasped as her hand trembled.

    "Who do you think you are telling me how I am?" he asked as he stood up.

    ''Do you want to fight me?" she asked.

    "No I don''t" he responded.

    ''Why not?" she asked.

    "Don''t make me call you a coward" she said as he looked at her with our anger in his eyes.

    "I will find out what kind of monster you really are," she thought as he walked to her then copsed onto his knee coughing.

    ''Hey you okay?" she asked as she stopped down and a wicked smirk appeared on his face as he kicked her in the stomach sending her flying but shended back on her feet and thenughed.

    ''You are not a fool, do you want to remain under me or not? my student?" she asked.

    "I have no use of my life, sure why not?" he responded and she pped him so hard that it echoed.

    "I may not like you but I think following you will help me win," he said.

    "Prove your worth to me then, if you can slice that tree in well two-piece, in half, in three to four days, I will teach you everything I know" she replied.

    "How am I going to slice that tree without touching it?" he asked.

    "It''s infused with magic, only a worth opponent will be able to slice it, not only prove yourself to me but also do it because it might make you feel better, show you, you are not worthless" she responded.

    ''Fine in three days then" he said.

    "Good, here," she said as she threw him a card and he looked at it.

    "This is the one the top graduates got" he replied.

    "Now watch and learn, there is something called the sword dance, the faster you move the better for you, if you can memorize my footsteps you will be able to put it to use in the tournament," she said as her hair blew up with the wind and her eyes glowed red.

    She ced her right foot before the other, ced her hands together, and smiled as she spun around, she moved the sword that was in her hand to curve every one of her moves, the faster the move, the stronger the wind got around her forming a small tornado of leaves and she was the eye of it.

    Her clothes wrapped around her body as he looked at her feet but all he saw were sparkles and dust rising in the air.

    "Oh no," he said as she pointed the sword at the tree and it shattered it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Woah" he said as she sighed and sat down on the soft grass.

    ''You can manipte wind?" he asked.

    "It was not the wind that did that, I was going so fast that the wind moved in the direction I was, that power came from within, my sword drew most of it out" she responded.

    "I don''t understand, only wind users are usually able to do that, there are a lot of people whose powers are elements, they get one each some got two," he said.

    "Magic, if it''s in your blood you are able to do what I just did" she replied.

    "I see, are you a monster too?" he asked.

    ''You really are an idiot, if I were you I would get to work, you only have three days" she responded as Elijah came back with the other and all of them had their weapons in their hands.

    "They waited until the ten minutes passed and corned you just like I did when we were training am I right?" she asked and he sighed.

    ''Kids got the best of you, I suggest you go train with them too, also my pal and master areing home, I got a message from himst night" she said.

    "Who are you guys talking about?" Alix asked.

    "You will see, he will give you the time of your life that''s for sure" Elijah responded.

    ''Your highness, we have got a problem" Nina said while panting after running all the way up the hill.

    ''Slow down, what''s the matter?" she asked.

    "The demon lord is here and he is not happy" she responded.

    "What does he want now? damn it" she said as she downed her head.

    "You are friends with every monster it''s no wonder you are no different," Alix said as everyone looked at himpletely unamused.

    "I will handle this by myself, he is not supposed to be here, I have enough problems to deal with already, also any news of the hunters as yet?" she asked.

    ''Nope not one lead, I am sorry princess but no matter what happens we are never going to find the real culprits" Elijah responded.

    "Princess, we need to talk now, we have a problem, and trust me you want to know what it is," someone in a ck and red cloak along with a hood over his head said while walking towards her.

    "My lord," she said as they bowed their heads.

    "Is there a demon roaming around heretely?" he asked.

    "Don''t tell me you can''t keep your people under control" she responded.

    "That''s the thing, I am the demon lord but the demon is not under mymand" he replied and she gasped.

 Chapter 16 Sample

    Upon hearing what the lord said the princess sighed.

    "Is it bad?" she asked as they went aside from everyone for this was a matter between the royals.

    ''This might be a disturbance in the tournament, something is happening sweetheart and you don''t have much time before something bad happens" he said.

    "I know that I can''t find any read on anything no matter how bloody hard I try" she replied.

    "The apocalypse might be near," he said as he nced at Alix and his eyes widened as they started glowing.

    "That kid," he said as he rushed to Alix, grabbed him by the neck, lifted him up in the air, and hit him into the ground causing it to vibrate.

    ''Hey, let go of him, he is a fragile idiot that means no harm" she shouted as she grabbed onto the lord''s arm and he immediately released Alix.

    "Alix, I think you should visit the doctor after that hit," Ayden said as he helped him up.

    "What did I even do to mankind to be treated like this? such cruel folks" Alix mumbled and she smiled.

    "I know you sensed something, let''s keep this between us for now" Adora mumbled as the lord stood up.

    "What are you messing with this time Adora?" he asked as she looked at Alix.

    "I... I have a feeling that he might be the one thing that I need," she responded.

    "You are ying with fire, be careful that kid is weird, also I will try to help find out what the hell is going on though you should be on alert, I think someone is trying to destroy the utopia we all created for both monsters and humans, this is a ce in which we all co-exist," he said as she looked back at the city.

    "I won''t let my kingdom fall even if I have to let the devil themselves in," she replied as a smirk appeared on the demon lord''s face.

    "Your kingdom won''t fall as long as your father stays strong," he said.

    "My father is currently under a lot of stress my lord, you know he won''t be able to handle this, the crime rate in this city is low, we don''t want to reach the top of the list, I suggest you send your minions for your rogue demon before he bumps into me, I will kill him or it without thinking twice you know that" she replied as his hood blew off and the others looked at his bright green eyes, jet ck hair, slim jawline, muscr body, and his white skin.

    "I will send my guys to look for him, do me a favor Adora," he said and she looked at him.

    ''Don''t get killed" he said and her eyes widened as her hair blew up with the wind.

    "I will try, also can you do me a favor?" she asked.

    "My name is Sol'' Vach, you know that yet you won''t address me by my name" he responded.

    "I respect you that''s why I won''t, I need you to test this for me," she said as she gave him a vile of blood and he collected it.

    ''Who did you kill? whose blood is this?" he asked.

    ''I didn''t kill anyone,  it''s Alix''s blood, I made the doctors test it in the hospital, came out normal, I don''t believe he is normal, I need your demonic expertise on this, please, I don''t care if I am wrong but once long ago I think I met him before" she said and he sighed.

    "Fine, I will look into it, take care of your student''s princess, this set, they are stronger than they look i can tell that from afar" he replied and she looked at them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s up with them?" Alix asked.

    "Who? the princess and the demon lord?" Elijah asked.

    "Yeah they seem pretty mushy" he responded and Elijah scoffed.

    "When she was having problems, I think, he was there for her, they are great friends, it''s like this with these two, if he falls so does she," he said.

    "She is a mystery herself, this is fascinating" Alix replied.

    "I will see you at the tournament tomorrow afternoon, see ya," he said as a dark hole appeared behind him and he disappeared.

    "I wish I can do that," she said.

    "Guys that''s enough training for today, Alix you have three days, make it happen and I wish you all good luck in this tournament, you will need it," she said.

    "Your highness, I want to ask you something," Alix said as the others left.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "What are your powers?" he asked.

    "You will find out soon enough,e on, are we friends now?" she asked as they walked down the hill.

    "No we are not, I don''t think you want to be, even if we wanted to, we are no good for each other" he responded.

    "The car will take you home," she said as they arrived back at the castle and the princess noticed blood running out of Alix''s nose.

    "You are bleeding," she said as she grabbed him by the arm, turned him towards her and wiped the blood using her finger.

    "What are you doing? move," he said as he hit her hand away with the back of his palm.

    "Aren''t you being a little too rude kid?" Nina asked.

    "Nina, he doesn''t trust or like me like he does his other teammates, that''s expected, let it go," she said.

    "What''s the hell is going on with you Adora? I will kill this pest if he keeps acting the way he is" she replied.

    ''Enough," Adora said in a cold tone that sent shovers up Nina''s spine.

    "Your.. your highness, I am sorry" she replied as she downed her head.

    "Alix I yelled at her because of you, I am going to hit you if you don''t disappear this minute," she said and he got into the car and then left.

 Chapter 17 Pierced

    "Nina, I... I am sorry about my tone" she said as the girl stared at her.

    "Why? why are you so desperate to teach him?" she asked as Adora clenched her fists.

    "I... I can''t answer that anymore" she responded.

    ''You are changing princess, I prefer the you before you meet that foolish guy, he is dying then let him die" she said and Adora looked at her sternly.

    ''I would appreciate it if you don''t question me right now, I don''t need a close friend to piss me off right now, I have a lot of problems to deal with, don''t add to it" she said and Nina scoffed.

    "You have never been like this before, watch the path that you are going on, don''t let it ruin your purpose in life" Nina replied then walked away and Adora got into the next car.

    "Are you okay your highness?" the driver asked.

    "Yeah I am fine, take me to Xue''s coffee chop downtown please," she responded.

    ''Sure thing" he said as he drove off and she looked out the window looking at the buildings and the people as they pass by.

    Upon arriving at the cafe, Adora noticed it was beside the bakery where Alix worked.

    "I will be right back," she said as she fixed her mask and came out of the car.

    ? ''That''s not a good idea," the driver said and she smiled.

    ''I need to get to know him whether I like it or not, I am not going to let him slip from my grasp, if he really is something powerful, I will have him work under me, he will be mine tomand," she replied and a smirk appeared on the driver''s face as he came out of the car and lit his cigarette.

    "Good luck, I will always cheer you on," he said and she scoffed as she went to the bakery.

    "Your.. your highness" Sally called out as the princess walked in and Alix peeked at her as he was cleaning the tables.

    "Sally, I see business is boomingtely," she said.

    "Yeah we get most of our orders from the castle, now this bakery is a part cafe too, I have a lot of employees now but the best is Alix" she replied.

    "The ce is doing well it''s getting lots of good reviews, soon you will expand, if you need help you can go to my father," she said and Sally smiled.

    "You are kind, thank you princess" she replied with a smile as Adora looked at Alix when she sensed a sinister aura around her, her eyes widened as she looked around but saw nothing out of the ordinary in a city full of supernatural.

    "Alix" she called out as she looked at him and his hands started trembling as his eyes started glowing red when he covered his face but she saw and a wicked smirk appeared on her face as she went to him.

    "Look at me," she said.

    ''Your highness, why do you always bother me? what do you want now?" he asked as she grabbed him by the arm and pulled him out of the bakery with her taking him into the side alley.

    ''What are you doing?" he asked as she shoved him against the wall.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Move your hand from your face Alix, I am not going to ask again," she said.

    "I am not a monster," he said as he moved his hand and at the same time an arrow came flying at the princess and Alix was so fast that he shoved her aside and the arrow pierced his arm.

    ''Alix" she called out as she grabbed onto his arm.

    "It seems as if someone has been following you around, I sensed this feeling before, it''s not a good one," he said and she smiled.

    "I will hand this," she said as she gently pulled the arrow out of his arm and sighed.

    "Now, now, who is up or ying a little hide and seek?" she asked as she saw someone across the street staring at them, and a smile appeared on her face as she disappeared and reappeared behind the guy.

    "She is fast," Alix said.

    ''You are just a coward, can''t you face me alone?" she asked as she punched the person into a building and everyone stared at the princess as the guy got back up.

    ''Wait a minute, his target is not only me here" she said as she saw him looking at Alix and his hands were glowing blue.

    "Oh no, Alix, run," she said as the guy blew a cloud of dust before Alix''s face and he started pawning for breath as she rushed to him and the guy left.

    "This is not it, he deliberately let me see him looking at us, the dust he blew looked like a gas, he is just ying with us," she thought.

    "Damn it, I cannot go after him," she said.

    "This is bad, he has to take part in the tournament, you cannot afford to be injured," she said as his eyes glowed and the ck marks appeared on his body while she stared at him.

    "Are you okay?" she asked as her driver came to them and passed her the sword.

    "He is heading west, I will alert the LARS," he said.

    ''Go ahead, I think it''s time they figure out what''s going on but do me a favor, don''t mention Alix at all," she replied as Alix stood up and looked at her.

    "LARS, they are the people in the royalpany created by the supernatural leaders in the kingdom right?" Alix asked.

    ''Yeah they are, they have to make sure that any supernatural being that goes rogue is contained, they help keep the peace," she responded as she stared at Alix.

    "That was a poisonous gas, you know that right?" Adora asked

    "I don''t nor do I care, thanks for your help, whatever, go home" he responded and she sighed.

    "Don''t give me your bullshit Alix" she said as he looked at her sternly, his gaze was cold and it made her hand tremble.

    "I asked you to leave me alone, I will not repeat myself too, mydy" he replied as he walked away and she smiled as her eyes glowed.

 Chapter 18 Stripes

    "Whatever he is, he is mine, do me a favor, track the guy down and send me the location when you do find him, I want to have a talk, no one attacks my students like that, I want to know what he knows and why he wanted to kill me along with the foolish boy," she said as she got into the car.

    "Are you okay?" Sally asked as she looked at Alix''s bleeding arm.

    ''Don''t touch me..." he said with a sweating face.

    "I am going home, I will see youter" he replied then left and Sally sighed.

    "That I don''t care what happens next look, it''s not good for him," she thought.

    ''Take me back to the castle, I need to have a word with the king" she said as the driver drove off.

    "Sure" he replied as Adora looked at her trembling hand and remembered the look Alix gave her.

    "That''s the first," she said.

    "Argh.. my head," Alix said as he went into his apartment and his body felt as if it was on fire, he was boiling hot.

    ''What is wrong with me?" he asked as his entire body started paining and his eyes switched from red to green as his body started glowing red and green he looked in the mirror and saw his nails getting longer and his eyes trembled as he screamed and the mirror before him shattered.

    "This is not happening, I am not a monster," he said as tears ran down his cheek and he fell unconscious on the floor but his body went back to normal.

    The next morning when Alix finally regained consciousness he noticed his hair had a red stripe in between and he knew he didn''t put it there.

    "What the hell is this?" he asked as he went to freshen up.

    "Today is the first day of the tournament, I hope we won''t have to fight today, I am in no state to fight my entire body aches," he thought.

    After he finished taking his bath, he got dressed and left the apartment heading to the bakery where he saw Ayden, Aerav, and Sarah waiting.

    "Morning guys," he said.

    "Woah what''s up with your hair?" Sarah asked.

    "What?" he asked.

    "You have stripes, blue and red with green, it looks good on you," she said.

    "Did you dye your hair?" Ayden asked.

    "Yeah I didn''t," he replied nervously while passing his hand on his hair.

    ''This is getting weirder," he thought as Sally brought out a bag with things for them to eat

    "Sally, are youing to see the beginning of the tournament?" Alix asked.

    "No I can, we will all be watching on the television though, it will be live," she responded and he smiled while she stared at his hair.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s bright red and dark blue, it''s how your face up more, but why did you color your hair?" Sally asked.

    "I sort of just did," he replied.

    "Alright guys time to get to the arena now, it''s gettingte and you don''t want to keep Adora waiting she is in a pretty foul mood today," Elijah said as Alix scoffed.

    "Just today?" he asked.

    ''You are messing with her head, the oue won''t be good Alix," Elijah replied as they got into the car and then left.

    "I hope these kids make it out alive, this life that we are living it''s not a safe one," Sally said as she walked back into the bakery.

    "Alix are you okay?" Elijah asked as he looked at Alix from the mirror.

    "I am fine Elijah," he responded.

    After a little while of driving, they finally took a right turn and drove to the arena which was a huge building just outside of the city where the mountains and valleys were.

    "Woah," Alix said as they came out of the car and he looked at the arena before them, the wind was cold and the ce was noisy, Alix knew that if his turn came to fight on the very first day he is most likely to lose.

    "You guys go through the main gate, the guards will let you in, also Alix meet with the princess she said she wanted to talk to you, I will park the car," Elijah said and he nodded his head yes as he walked into the arena.

    The seats were filled and the referee was in the ring which was direct at the center of the arena, there was a barrier around it just in case things went south so the audience won''t get hurt.

    "This is epic, people from all over the kingdom are here," Sarah said as they looked around, they saw the top graduates from the academy sitting in the VIP section where the royals were and Alix spotted the princess too.

    "Oh no," Alix said as the princess got up from the very top VIP section in the arena and she was heading towards him.

    "I see you guys made it just in time," she said.

    ''Your highness" Sarah and the others said as they bowed their head.

    "No need to bow, Sarah you have a match today," she said.

    "Wait, we are;t going as a team?" Ayden asked.

    "There will be team against team match, but not today, it''s individual, I cannot do anything about this, I am trying my best to handle this," she responded.

    "Alix what are you here for? a fashion show? I get you are well handsome, I guess, no need to show off your looks more by adding stripes," she said and he sighed.

    "Somethings I wonder if you pretend or you are just dumb," he said and a smirk appeared on her face as she leaned in closer, he pulled back nearly falling over the rail but she grabbed him by the cor.

    "I am not your friend, you don''t speak to me like that, are we clear? answer me or I will let you break something right here, right now by letting you fall," she said in a cold tone and his eyes trembled.

 Chapter 19 Manipulator

    "Fine I will not speak to you like that, now pull me up," Alix said and the princess raised him up then he sighed.

    "Can you give me the type? categorize the creatures that I might bump into here?" Alix asked.

    "There are no sses among these creatures why?" she asked.

    "Because there are various types and they cannot be ced onto levels," he responded.

    "Good but they can be differentiated by their abilities, there are blood maniptors, you need to understand the concept, they are not vampires yet they manipte blood enough to destroy a vampire, now if you want to know more about the creatures you have to research on your own, I cannot tell you about all the types that will be here though, because even I won''t know until your next opponent is decided, understand?" she asked.

    "Your highness does anyone knows their opponent''s powers here?" Sarah asked.

    "No and you will only know their names and see them, you will have no information about their abilities until the match or unless you find out on your own, you can because you will know who you are fighting from beforehand you will have little time to dig into that person," she responded and the girl smiled.

    "Ranks? what''s the most dangerous rank?" Alix asked and she smiled.

    "There are no ranks, this is a world of monsters kid, you can bump into anything, I warned you guys, don''t say I didn''t," she responded and Aerav''s eyes trembled.

    ''It''s your job to rank the creatures by their powers" Aerav said.

    "No it''s not, they cannot go ahead and do that, like she said there are many types, many different powers, more powerful and some weak, some are evenbinations, they cannot be ranked, that''s no one''s job," Alix replied and Aerav sighed as the king went into the ring with his mage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the first day of the tournament, hope you are all rxed and prepared to see the world''s biggest tournament of the year, here you will be able to feast your eyes on some of the most powerful beings, let''s begin," the king said and everyone cheered as the mage nced at Adora and she downed her head as Alix looked at her then at him.

    "Why is he looking at you like that?" Alix asked as the king got out of the ring and the mage disappeared then reappeared before Adora and she jumped as he stared at her with his glowing green eyes.

    "It''s time you quit being their teacher, you will regret it if you don''t," he said.

    "You.... go back and be with my father, keep him safe, I am a big girl, I am not a kid anymore, I know what I am doing, leave me be," she replied.

    "Fine suit yourself, you are a brat... you won''t understand what I am saying, enemies lurk here, they will kill you the first chance they get," he said and she downed her head as Nina came to her and bowed.

    "Your highness, two wolves and three vampires are dead," Nina said and Adora''s eyes trembled as Nina looked at her with pleading eyes and she looked at Alix and his team.

    "The wolves alpha and vampire prince, are they ming anyone?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Your highness, LARS agents, they did some digging fromst night to now, the killing was done by dire wolves too," she responded and Alix gasped.

    ''First match will be that of the princess''s Adora student Sarah, she will be going up against Max," the referee announced and Adora looked at Sarah as the girl grabbed her sword and Adora grabbed onto her arm.

    "Don''t worry, I promise I will win," she said with a smile then walked away.

    "If she loses I will quiting to the matches," she said and the mage smiled.

    "Sit," Adora said and they did as told as Sarah stood form in the ring with the sword before her.

    ''I need to calm down, I have practiced martial arts for years, this should be easy for me," she thought as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    "Ready, begin," the referee said as the guy stared at Sarah while she held her form and her feet was light ready to move fast but what she didn''t expect was that the person before her was a blood maniptor.

    "You won''t win against me," the person said as she was about to strike when her entire body stopped moving.

    ''Oh no, this is bad, he is a blood maniptor," the mage said.

    ''He is going to stab her with her own de when he gets the chance, they love doing that, Sarah, you need to break loose use the power of chi/qi, control, you are a martial artist, you can do this," the princess thought as the guy bent her hands back and she screamed as he kicked her into the side of the ring.

    "She is not strong enough to control her chi, she needs practice," Alix said and Adora smiled.

    "You have been doing your research or did you watch a lot of anime?" she asked and he scoffed as the guy pulled Sarah towards him and punched her in the face then in her stomach causing her to cough up blood due to the impact of the punch.

    "He is taking advantage of her weakness," Ayden said.

    "Give up, if you don''t give up he will hit you until he knocks you out," the referee said as Sarah turned and looked at her teammates and saw the princess downing her head in disappomiemt.

    "This match decides if I am worthy of being her student, I have no intention of disappointing the princess," she thought as she forced herself to move her hand and the blood maniptor gasped as the girl held on tightly to her sword forcing herself to break his control over her body.

    "I... I have no intention of losing, i... I have a goal in life...." she said as she broke his control over her body and Adora along with Sarah''s teammates smiled while everyone looked on, they were so hooked on Sarah as if they were looking at one of their favorite tv shows.

 Chapter 20 Chi

    "Just shut up already, you cannot fight against me, you are obviously useless even to the princess," the guy said as they rushed towards each other and he was about to hit her when she flicked over him, spun around, and kicked him into the other side of the ring.

    ''You think you can escape my maniption?" he asked as he stood back up with his eyes glowing, got control of her arm and she stabbed he arm just so that he won''t be able to control her then punched him straight into the stomach sending him crashing into the barrier which shook as she ran to him and shed him across both of his arms with her glowing sword.

    "You bitch!" he shouted as he kicked her in the stomach and she spun around in the airnding on the tips of her fingers then wrapped her feet around his neck and flicked him over but he got back up and suddenly Sarah held onto her head as he used blood to manipte her nerves causing her severe pain.

    "Damn..." Adora said as she looked on and the girl screamed in pain.

    "Is this allowed?" Alix asked as he got up and Adora grabbed onto his arm.

    "You cannot do anything about it, she either surrenders or he will knock her out using whether means necessary," she responded and Alix sighed as he sat back down.

    "I won''t lose to someone like you...." the guy said as he clenched his fists and her veins started to swell in her body as blood ran down from her nose, the girl ced both of her palms together and focused on her energy as she broke his control forming a shield around her body.

    He lifted her body up by merely raising his hand up in the air then with force hit her into the ground causing a crater and everyone gasped.

    "That should put you down," he said as she scoffed and spat out blood.

    ''I am not weak" she shouted as she rushed to him and kicked him to other side of the barrier and his eyes shooked as he tried to control her body but noticed a white shield protecting her body.

    "I.. will not lose.." she said as she kicked him by the knee shattering his bone, everyone gasped as he fell to the ground and she was about to stab him but the princess disappeared then reappeared in front of Sarah and grabbed onto her sword.

    "I surrender," he shouted and she sighed as Adora looked at her hands and saw the strength she was about to ce on the sword.

    "She can use her chi as a shield against his maniption, she also used it to punch him earlier, he better check for a broken rib, but yet she cannot control it," Adora thought as she took Sarah''s sword.

    ''That''s enough," Adora said as the girl fell on her and she held onto Sarah tightly as Max folded up on the ground in pain.

    "They will be taken to the hospital, she is not badly hurt but I bet he is, while he was causing her pain, he could have killed her but she is smart she used her chi as a protection against him by taking back control over her own blood, she is hurt from within but she will be fine," Elijah said as he lifted Sarah up in his arms, the girl looked at the princess with a smile on her face and Adora sighed

    "You won so you get to stay with the team, good luck, and congrattions, you found a bunch of monsters, I hope you are happy," the mage said then left.

    "You should be," Alix said and she looked at him as they came to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He could have killed her..." Aerav said.

    "Maybe or maybe not, her chi is strong, using the chi as a force to shove away his control on her body, that''s something, but i bet she strained a lot of muscles, she could have killed him though, you should look closely at every fight, there are more to the fighters than meets the eyes," Adora replied as they announced Sarah the winner and a few of the royals looked at Adora as if they were about to strangle her but a smirk appeared on her face.

    "Know this, you guys will be targeted because you have me as a teacher, I wish you good luck with dealing with that, go to the hospital to check on herter," Adora said as they sat back down for the next match to begin.

    "Are we fighting today too?" Ayden asked.

    "No, the tournament ends just after sundown today, you guys have time to rest, every day there will be different timings, shouldn''t be a problem," she responded.

    "Can I use chi?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him.

    "How many types of powers are you interested in exactly?" she asked.

    "Well as many as I can learn," he responded as she red at him.

    ''Why are you ring?" he asked.

    ''What if I turn you into something you are not by teaching you too much?" she asked.

    "I don''t care, as long as I am strong enough to defend myself against anyone or thing," he responded.

    "Are you sure? because once I open the gate to your inner powers which I know you have there will be no turning back, so you sure?" she asked.

    "Am I a monster?" he asked and she sighed.

    "I don''t know, you don''t even know anything about yourself, figure out what you are on your own, ept the change you are going through and maybe you will receive an answer," she responded as the next match began.

    "I wonder how strong I can really get, my n is to take our team to the final, I need the princess for that whether I like it or not.." he thought as he looked at the guys exchanging fire in the ring causing a huge explosion which the barrier managed to contain.

    While they were looking at the match she got up.

 Chapter 21 Complications

    "Come on, let''s go in the building, there are cafes and so inside even though this is an arena, also there are special rooms for the teams to rest in and a lounge to wait then there is an opening at the bottom to take you directly to the ring, and underground opening, you don''t have to walk through the crowd," Adora said.

    "Okay then let''s go there, I am not feeling that great sitting here looking at people get their faces smashed in especially when mine is so sensitive," Ayden said and they all stared at him unamused, Adora''s eyes widened upon sensing someone looking at them.

    ''I see, I am still being followed," she thought as they went into the building where most of the teams were.

    "Woah," Alix said as he looked around and some of the other team members stared at them as they walked into the cafe.

    "Your highness," the waitress said as she bowed to Adora.

    "No need for all of that, guys make your order," she said as she looked out the window and one of the students sitting on the bench in the hall looking at her.

    "You shouldn''t stare at people like that," Alix said.

    "Don''t tell me what I should and should not do, I will stare at those who stare at me," she replied with a smile.

    "Take the mask off," Ayden said and she looked at him then scoffed.

    "Nope I can''t, also I might be leaving soon," she said and Alix nced at her.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Doesn''t matter might be till after the tournament," she responded and he scoffed as the waitress brought all of them cappinos.

    ''Thanks" she said as she lifted her mask up a little and Alix sighed as the girl drank her cappino.

    "Is anything about you real?" Aerav asked.

    "Maybe, maybe not," she responded as a guy walked into the cafe dressed in a suit.

    "Your highness, we need to talk," the guy said as he looked at her team and she got up.

    "Let''s talk outside," she said as she walked out of the cafe and he followed her.

    ''What''s the problem now?" Aerav asked.

    ''I might not like her a bit, but you need to have some respect, I have my differences with her but you have no reason to be like that with her Aerav, mind your tongue," Alix responded.

    "You... are you sure you want to keep on teaching this team? you are bringing attention to yourself and them," the guy said.

    "Who stirred up trouble this time? I don''t see the problem with teaching them," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think I know, let''s say your own team is powerful because of you, you teaching them, the other team leaders feel sort of a threating from a few of your members, especially with what they just saw with Sarah, I guess they want you to hand the team over to someone else but it doesn''t really matter," Nina said as she came to them.

    "She is right it doesn''t most of the other team members and teachers are monsters, tell them, whoever the hell brought this up again, they can go burn in hell, now leave me alone," she said then the guy sighed and left as Nina went into the cafe with Adora.

    "What brings you here Nina?" Adora asked as she looked at the girl sternly.

    ''Your father.." she responded.

    ''Is the king okay?" Alix asked and the princess sighed.

    ''He wants to discuss the matter with the dire wolves eight?" she asked.

    "You might be held responsible for certain things Adora, I think you... you should be careful too," Nina said.

    "Why would she be held responsible for their actions?" Alix asked.

    "Because she has a big part in this peace treaty," Nina responded.

    "The dire wolves cannot shapeshift like werewolves can, it''s the rule of this world but it''s been broken, the dire wolves here are not only as powerful as a werewolf, somehow they can shapeshift, werewolves have an alpha they will listen, and talk even after going rogue,".

    "A werewolf alpha is more likely to ept defeat here, dire wolves are different, if they go rogue, they crave for more power, it''s like this because they can shapeshift, they want to be the superior race over the werewolves, I am the reason they came into our circle, I made sure they know their ce," she said.

    "I will ask this, what did you do to the leader of the dire wolves?" Alix asked.

    "Adora''s master fought him, to show him he is just like any other creature and has to respect the circle of life in this kingdom, he can never be superior," Nina responded.

    "So he might be the one that lead the attackst night?" Alix asked.

    "No he is not, Nina, stop talking, Alix I want you to focus on not being a bloody weakling and win all of your matches, you cannot afford to lose, stay out of the kingdom''s business, it has nothing to do with you, Nina I will go meet my father, the other match is about over, send them home or whatever, I don''t care," Adora said as she got up and left.

    "You guys heard her, go home," Nina said.

    "Come on guys," Ayden said as he got up and they all left with him.

    "I need to get to the bottom of this before it affects the alliance between all of the leaders, if that happens this kingdom will fall," Adora said as she got in her care along with Nina and left while Alix and the others went their separate ways.

    Alix knew that he couldn''t afford to lose and had no intention to, he was tired of being trampled on by others and he hated when they called him weak, at that moment he decided to win every fight henceforth but that was easier said than done especially for someone like him.

 Chapter 22 Interest

    That afternoon Alix went up to the hill where the princess took them for training and looked at the magic tree which she asked him to break in three days.

    "I guess i better get to work," he said as he looked at the tree and took his sword out.

    "I have to try," he said as he closed his eyes and felt energy building up in the palms of his hand, his eyes started glowing red as he shed the tree but the energy that bounced off of the tree sent him flying across the ground.

    "Damn it, it won''t work so fast, should have known," he thought as the princess walked into the throne room in the castle and her father was sitting by the conference table.

    ''Father, you asked to see me?" she asked as she sat down and two others walked into the throne room, two guys and one woman.

    "What are you guys doing here?" she asked as they all sat down.

    "I am Cynthia, princes I am here on behalf of the vampire," the busty woman with ck hair and fair asking said.

    "I am A, here on behalf of the werewolves about what happenedst night," the dark-haired, tall, muscr and fair guy said as he looked at the princess with glowing blue eyes.

    "Sorry about what happened," Adora said.

    "It was not your fault, no need to apologize, the dire wolves are at fault, I sent a few of my men out, they found more proof of the wolves, they found blood, when we tested it, they were not normal," Cynthia said.

    "What do you mean they are not normal?" she asked.

    ''I think you know your highness," A responded.

    ''You mean Genome editing?" she asked.

    "Yes, they are more monstrous, someone or thing is nning to break the alliances, I don''t know which other species are going to be targeted next, I have a feeling it''s my kind, werewolves, we are strong than dire wolves, it only makes sense," he responded and she sighed.

    "I did a little digging up I found nothing of the scientist," she said.

    "You leave that to us, we are also here to discuss your role in all of this," Cynthia replied.

    "My role? father, what is she talking about?" Adora asked.

    "Someone is going after power here sweetheart, I really don''t think you should be here," her father responded and her eyes started glowing.

    "Is this the same thing that killed my mother?" she asked and the king''s eyes shook and the princess got up.

    "What?" her father asked.

    "Nothing, I have a team to take care of and other responsibilities, I don''t n on abandoning them anytime soon, I hope all of you understand that and I am more than capable of taking care of myself," she responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You never talked about your mother''s death, what was it that killed her?" A asked.

    "I don''t know," she responded.

    "You do," he said and she punched the table causing it to break in half and they all flung up from the chairs.

    ''This is the end of this meeting I don''t know, that''s it," she said then walked away and the king downed his head.

    "Your highness, you know we are right, she is one of the most powerful amongst us, she is needed in these times," A said.

    "I know but she is my daughter, trained to fight ever since her mother died, she is one of a kind, part of her is gone, the girl I once knew, don''t pressure her, she will explode on you and that''s not something you want right now, let her handle things the way she wants to, I think with this new team she is finding a ce to belong, let her be," the king replied.

    "Fine we will give her a break, she deserves it I guess, the other members will be here soon for a meeting, probably tomorrow or so on, we will see you then, we will keep investigating," A said.

    "Got it, in the meantime, I will focus on the tournament, the next few matches will be brutal and one is with that worthless young man in her team," the king replied and he scoffed then left with Cynthia.

    "How should I answer that question? I watched my mother die before me," she said as she saw lights shing on the hills.

    ''What the hell?" she asked as she teleported to the hill and saw Alix training.

    ''I am d to see that you are at least taking this seriously," she said as he swung the sword and nearly chopped her head off but she grabbed onto the sword and he sighed in relief.

    "You should not sneak up on people while they are training, damn how dumb are you?" he asked and she scoffed.

    ''I am not dumb, you are doing it wrong, I should have known, everyone thinks of you as a pushover, useless, you don''t even know where the hell youe from, how does that make you feel Alix?" she asked as he stared at her.

    "Why do you care all of a sudden?" he asked.

    "Interest, my interest level in you is high, I promise to turn you into someone who no one will think of as a pushover, worthless person, you will get to feel good about yourself, but for that I want you to hand yourself over to me or lose the tournament, if you hand yourself over I promise before the tournament ends, you won''t be able to recognize the current worthless you," she responded as he clenched his fists.

    "I will budge, what exactly do you want from me?" he asked as she leaned in closer and his eyes started glowing red as a wicked smirk appeared on her face.

    ''Are you willing to hand yourself over to me or not? trust me with your life since right now it doesn''t have much significance?" she asked and he sighed.

    ''You are harsh but yes I want to learn about my powers," he responded.

    "Good now, let''s get down to business," she said and he swallowed.

 Chapter 23 Worthless

    "The sound of that alone scares me a little," he thought as her hair blew up while the wind got stronger and she ced her hands on his shoulder as her eyes glowed red and a silver snake marking appeared in her glowing eyes.

    ''Your eyes," he said.

    ''Shush, now look into my eyes, this might hurt a bit, but you are a guy bear with it," she replied as his eyes started glowing red and a wicked smirk appeared on her face as the same snake marking appeared in both of his eyes and his body glowed bright red while feeling as if it was burning up.

    "Ahh... that hurts..." he screamed as her body glowed and she sighed.

    ''Calm down, you ept the pain, just do it," she said as he looked at her and sighed.

    "Is it done?" he asked as her eyes along with his and their bodies stopped glowing.

    ''It''s fone, the contract is signed," she responded with a smile and he sighed as a mark appeared on top of his hand where his fingers were then disappeared.

    "What the red marking?" he asked.

    ''I don''t know, that''s from you," she responded.

    ''It''s almost night, don''t you think you should be heading back now?" she asked.

    ''I thought training is the best thing to do at a time like this?" he asked and she scoffed.

    ''Go hone Alix, I don''t think it''s safe for certain people to be out toote," she responded.

    "You are probably right, see you tomorrow I guess, good night," he said as he walked away and she stared at his shadow.

    "Stay in his shadow boy," she whispered and his showed moved as he left and she went back to the castle.

    While Alix was on his way home, a few of the students from the academy came into the train, they were going home since it was thest day of being there until the holiday was over, one he recognized, for he was the one that bullied him thest time and that was when the princess first came to visit the academy.

    Alix didn''t want to cause any problem so he sat down quietlypletely ignoring their existence for they were the only ones in that section of the train.

    "You are the pest, imbecile, worthless trash that the princess humiliated me for you the other day and that too before the entire academy," the guy said as he walked up to Alix with his friend.

    "You are the imbecile, not me, your worthlessness is at the max level," Alix replied as the guy grabbed him by the cor and lifted him up from his seat.

    ''You piece of trash, you dare talk back to me, you can even defend yourself," the guy said then shoved him aside and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    "To be honest I feel sorry for the poor princess, princess''s hope in you will be shattered when you lose your very first match," he said and Alix folded his cuffs and punched the guy so hard that he went flying into the train door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The punch was so strong that the door almost got ripped off.

    ''I would let anyone down, but I won''t let her down, who are you to judge me?" he shouted as he walked toward the guy while the others stared at him in fear as they moved aside.

    "You know nothing about me," Alix said in a cold tone and he grabbed the guy and pulled him up then threw him on the floor.

    "Hey man, just calm down, we can talk this through," the guy said as he trembled in fear.

    "Talk this out? no, you don''t know the meaning of the word talk," he shouted as he was about to punch him but he moved out of the way and Alix''s cuff hit the train causing it to shake and the guy''s feet started shaking as Alix''s eyes glowed red.

    "What.. what are you?" he asked.

    "I don''t even know," he responded with a heavy tone.

    "You have gone crazy," he shouted as Alix looked at himself in the ss of the train and he scoffed when he saw the same dark matter surrounding his body, at the same time the train stopped and the guys ran for their lives.

    "Where the hell are you going?" he asked as he disappeared and they ran into an old abandoned building.

    "He is not himself, he is out for blood," the bully said as they hid and Alix appeared before them.

    They screamed as they got up and ran.

    "Wherever you go I will find you, I am tired of everyone telling me I am useless, the princess does it sometimes too, it''s harsh when she does it, but I can tell it for my own good, when others do that though, I feel like snapping their necks," he said with a burst of evilughter.

    "I will not let people walk on me anymore, " he said as his shadow moved and he scoffed.

    "I will kill all of you, I hate bullies, I have been bullied since I was a kid, people told me my parents must have abandoned me," he said as he passed by a few barrels and they all exploded as the dark energy around him got bigger and the bullies screamed while feeling terrified.

    ''Found ya." he said as he jumped before them and pulled his sword.

    "Please... please just let us go this once, we promise we won''t bully anyone ever again, we are sorry Alix please," he pleaded but Alix had no emotions in his eyes.

    "Now you will feel the pain you have put others through, you are the worthless piece of trash that cannot even defense his friends," Alix said as his nails grew longer and the de of the sword turned red.

    "Anyst words? I can be this generous you know," he asked with a wicked smirk and the guy started crying as he screamed and Alixughed and  took the shot.

 Chapter 24 Pierced

    Blood sshed on Alix''s face like droplets of rain.

    He opened his eyes and was shocked to see the person standing before him and the one who was pierced by the sword was no other than the princess.

    "Your... your highness," he called out as his eyes trembled while looking at the blood running down her arm for the sword pierced her just above the heart.

    "You are... being careless," she mumbled as she was about to hit him then saw his eyes tremble when he looked at the frightened bullies, she grabbed onto the handle of the sword and his body went back to normal.

    "Why? why did you do that?" he asked as she looked at him and the tiger appeared beside her.

    "I am fine, rx," she said while pulling out the sword and he sighed.

    "Catch," she said as she threw the sword to him and he grabbed onto it.

    "Your wound," he said.

    "Oh, this little thing, i will be fine," she replied then turned around looking at the bully and his two friends trembling in fear.

    "Now, now, I just ced a curse on you, if any of you tell anyone about what happened here tonight, you will die instantly, I am a person of my word, you idiots know that now run along like good little boys, go hug your pillow and cry while praying your mouths doesn''t slip," she said and the three boys ran away without hesitation.

    "Did you really curse them?" Alix asked.

    "Nope, I just scared them, they will believe I did, they all consider me cruel at times," she responded as she downed her head and ced her hand on the wound.

    "Go home Alix," she said.

    "I... I am sorry," he replied as she nced at his nervous face and then scoffed.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I know you were stronger than you looked but this strong, I am a little impressed, it''s your first step to bing well not weak," she said.

    "I won''t use these monstrous powers," he replied and she looked at him sternly.

    ''Are you trying to make me dig your grave?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "You want me to use these powers?" he asked.

    ''Without them, you will not be able to win, I wouldn''t have picked your team members if I hadn''t seen potential in them, including you, I swear you let me down and will cut you limb by limb," she responded ed and he smiled nervously.

    "I don''t have control over these powers nor do I know what they really are, what if I am a true monster?" he asked and she scoffed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Do I look like I care? I was going to shape you into one anyway, if I were you, I would y around with them, you know to get the hang of your powers," she responded as he stared at her wondering if he was hearing correctly.

    ''Are you okay?" he asked.

    ''Stop looking at me as if I am delusional, you will learn about your powers, I know deep down you yearn to know about them," she responded and he sighed.

    "You are right, i want to but if one day it turns back to bite you don''te crying to me," he said with a smirk and she scoffed as they walked out of the building.

    "Are you going to the hospital?" he asked as the tiger disappeared.

    "I am healed," she said as he looked at her and sighed in relief.

    "Go home," she replied then just disappeared and he went back to his apartment instead of going to visit Sally at the bakery like he usually does.

    Upon arriving back at his apartment, Alix saw the shards of the broken mirror on the floor and began cleaning it up.

    While he was cleaning he noticed his eyes constantly changing colors, they went from green, red blue, and purple.

    "She wants me to explore my powers, I don''t know what I am ying with here but I have no intention of losing, I will be a monster if I have to, this world is full of ces for them anyway," he thought as he threw the shards into the dustbin in the kitchen, took his shirt off and went to freshen up.

    "Your highness, I am here to report," a guy said as he appeared in the main hall of the castle where the princess was sitting on the couch in bloody clothes.

    ''What happened to you?" he asked.

    "You are a spy, go on what''s your report?" she asked.

    "Your highness I don''t know who I am supposed to tell this but it only seems right toe to you since I told you about the Genome editing, your students are being targets, they are using the tournament to execute something," he said and she stood up immediately.

    "What''s your source?" she asked.

    "A demon spy, he was visiting the arena after the match with Sarah earlier, upon arriving there he saw a few guys in cloaks talking about you and your students, they feel one of them,in particr is a threat to mankind but the funny thing is they don''t know who, I don''t know what''s going on, but this tournament needs to end," he responded.

    "No, it will go on, my father and no one else hears of this, they will lock Sarah and the others up, I have a pretty good hunch, I am sure they sensed something strong in their presence, they might be behind the vampire hunters and the dire wolves attack too, we need to think this through carefully, find out more but be careful," she said.

    ''As you wish your highness, I will do as you ask," he replied then left and she sighed then left to her room.

    After Alix finished taking his bath, he got dressed and left his apartment, he got on the train and was on his way to see Sarah when he notched a shadow on the train and no one was there.

 Chapter 25 Followed

    "Now this is interesting," Alix thought as he ignored the shadow and sat there quietly while listening to music on his headphone.

    After the princess went to her room, she freshened up and was about to go to bed when Ste came to her mind and them being possible targets.

    "I hate such responsibilities," she thought as Nina walked into her room.

    ''Where are you going? aren''t you going to sleep now you clearly need rest?" Nina asked.

    "I am going to visit Sarah at the city hospital," she responded.

    "You are being awfully close and careful of these students of yours, they are not your concern, your only job is to train them, that''s it," Nina said.

    "Enough Nina, this is not a time to be selfish, you know if I im something I take responsibility, they are my responsibility," she said as she grabbed her phone from the bed and swiped the screen.

    ''I am going to the hospital,e of you want," Adora said as she left and Nina followed her.

    The princess got in the car with the girl and left for the hospital.

    ''She is actually worried about these brats, I need to watch them carefully," Nina thought.

    After a few minutes, the train stopped and Alix got out only to see that the shadow disappeared.

    He was a little concerned but his only focus was to get to the hospital.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Alix sighed when a fancy car pulled up beside him and out came the princess along with Nina.

    "Alix, what are you doing here?" she asked.

    ''Good night, it''s nice to see you two your highness, I am obviously here to see my friend," he responded as she stared at him.

    "Sarcasm, new for you,e on," she said as the ss doors to the hospital slid one, and just as she was about to enter she felt someone looking at them.

    ''Hurry up," she said as they went to the elevator and got in.

    "You are being followed Alix," Adora said.

    "I know, someone or thing has been following me since I left home," he replied and her eyes widened.

    "You made it known that you know you were being followed?" she asked.

    "Nope, I just ignored it," he responded.

    ''Hmm, nicely done, you actually did something right," she said as he stared at her unamused, the elevator came to a halt on the fifth floor then they got out.

    "Come on," Adora said as they walked into a room and Sarah smiled upon seeing them for Ayden and Aerav were already there.

    "Your highness..." Sarah called out.

    ''You did good, how are you feeling?" Adora asked.

    ''I am fine thanks, I am worthy right?" Sarah asked.

    "Of course you are, you are more than worthy Sarah," she responded and the girl smiled brightly.

    ''Also Ayden tomorrow you have a match and most likely you too Alix," she said and he looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Already?" Sarah asked.

    "Yes, we are being targeted, deliberately," she responded.

    ''Don''t worry about it, I will win my match," Ayden said.

    "So will I," Aerave said.

    "I made you a deal, I will win no matter what, I promise I won''t let you down," Alix said as the princesses stared at him.

    "Are you feeling okay?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Don''t... just don''t start with me, why do you always just piss me off?" he asked and Sarahughed.

    "You guys are something else, thanks for visiting too your highness and you too Nina, I didn''t expect you toe to be honest," Sarah said.

    "I had to, you are my responsibility too, also I want you guys to be on the alert at all times, always have your guards up," she replied.

    ''You guys.. well I don''t know you that well but I will try to see you from the way she does, I have a responsibility too, you are wee," Nina replied with a smile.

    ''The person or thing that followed me here, I can still sense it," Alix whispered as he stood near the princess and she took her phone out of her pocket.

    "Nina, when is mastering back?" she asked.

    ''He is supposed to be here by morning, what''s the matter?" Nina asked.

    ''We might have trouble, do me a favor, get guards to stand by the hospital until she gets better, LARS agents would be better," Adora responded.

    "Adora, you won''t agree with me but I really think you should go home, I will stay back if I have to, I don''t know what''s happening, I might be a subus but, the feeling is not right," Nina said as Alix stared at the way the girl was looking at the princess.

    "Your highness, you hate taking orders, I think I know that by now but Nina, is right, you should go," Alix said.

    "Fine I will leave, just be careful guys," she said as she walked out of the room while Alix peeked at her.

    "Don''t keep your dirty mind off of her before I pull your eyes out," Nina said.

    ''You are quite a different subus, they are not like you," he replied with a smirk and she scoffed as she went out of the room and called someone.

    "We need guards at the hospital, orders given by the princess," she said.

    "As you wish mydy, the agents will be there," the person replied then she hung up.

    "I am not supposed to care about what happens to you guys, but I am someone who always fulfills my duty, besides the person or thing following you will now follow me, I am looking to blow a little steam off if it''s an enemy," Adora thought as she got into her car and left.

    "Whatveer was following me, I cannot sense it anymore," Alix thought as he sat down with the others.

    "Could it be that the princess, wait a minute, would it go after her?" Alix asked as Nina came back into the room and looked at him.

    ''She is a dangerous subus," he thought as he winked at her and she clenched her fists.

    ''It''s not just me, this guy is changing, oh princess i hope you know what you are doing," Nina thought.

 Chapter 26 Well Wisher

    While the princess was nearing home and the roads were not that busy she noticed the shadow behind her and a smirk appeared on her face as the shadow caught on fire and within a blink of an eye the car toppled over.

    The people on the road screamed and the driver of the car was injured while the princess was bleeding as the gas leaked from the car.

    "Are.. you okay your highness?" the driver asked as he crept out of the car along with the girl unfortunately for the driver his arm was broken.

    "Don''t worry about me, get out of here," she said as the people scattered upon seeing the dark cloud floating in the air.

    "Who are you?" she asked as the driver took out his phone and called Nina.

    ''Hello," she said as she answered.

    "Nina, we met in an ident, the princess, she is injured," he said.

    "Oh no, I will be right there, don''t let anything happen to her," she replied.

    "What''s going on?" Alix asked.

    "The princess got in an ident, seems like whatever has been following you guys went after her," she responded.

    "You guys go with Nina," Sarah said and they all rushed out of the hospital room.

    After leaving the hospital in the cars, Alix''s eyes started glowing red as a guy appeared out of the darkness before the princess.

    "You don''t seem like on to beg for your life," he said in a heavy tone.

    ''You are right, I am not one to beg, I would rather see you suffer though," she said as she stood up with blood flowing down her face and soaking into her mask.

    "You are brave that I have to say," he said as her eyes glowed and she punched him into the car which blew up and sent her flying across the road.

    "Your highness.. are you okay?" the driver asked as she sat up and scoffed.

    "Yeah I have dealt with worse, I will be fine, are you?" she asked as a burst ofughter came from the burning car and she gasped upon seeing the guy walking towards her while the mes that were on his body just disappeared.

    "What the hell are you?" she asked as he stopped down and grabbed her by the chin but all she did was smile like a psycho.

    "You are a psycho, you don''t even care about who you hurt, I am here to warn you, princess, not to fight, I know you are not one to back off yet I am telling you to back the hell off or you will die a painful death, your screamed will echo throughout your precious kingdom," he said and her eyes trembled as he whispered something in her ear.

    At the very same time, Nina and the others arrived along with LARS agents.

    "Who the hell is that?" Alix asked and the guy disappeared.

    "Your highness, are you okay?" Nina asked as they rushed to her and Adora scoffed as she wiped the blood off of her face and looked at Alix who grabbed onto her arm helping her up while the others helped the driver.

    "I don''t need your help yo get up, damn," she said as she moved his hand off of her.

    "Shut up," he said and she looked at him sternly butughed it off.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Talk to me like that again and I will make you pay for it, my mood is not good right now, don''t piss me off Alix," she replied.

    "Who was that?" Nina asked.

    "A well-wisher, seems like we will have a lot of trouble to deal with in this tournament this year, damn this will be fun, I am looking forward to a good fight," she responded as her eyes glowed and Nina swallowed in fear of the princess.

    "Don''t worry about me Nina, just make sure this mess is taken care of and my driver gets his treatment, the rest of you should just go home," she said.

    "Are you okay?" Alix asked then she nced at him and smiled.

    "Don''t worry about me, I am the teacher and you are the student, that''s not your duty," she responded.

    ''Fine if you are saying you are fine then we will leave, good night your highness," he said and she grabbed onto his arm as he was about to leave.

    "Promise me you will make it to the finals Alix," she said.

    "Your highness," Nina called out.

    "Stay out of this, I am not going to say that again Nina," she replied as a smile appeared on Alix''s face unsure about his future he nodded yes to the princess then left with his friends to go home.

    "I am heading home," Adora said as she got into a car and left and Nina stayed with the agents to clear the mess up.

    "Something bad is going to happen and I might be the cause of it all," Adora thought.

    Upon arriving at home, the princess got out of the car and looked around but saw only the guards.

    "Adora," her stepmom called out as she stood at the entrance of the castle and Adora sighed.

    ''What do you want?" Adora asked as she went to her.

    "A.. are you okay? what the hell happened?" she asked.

    "Why won''t I be? it was just an ident, I am fine, you don''t have to pretend to care about me you know," she responded and the woman hugged her tightly.

    The princess''s eyes widened as she felt how sincere she was being yet that pissed her off and she shoved the queen away.

    "Please... thest thing I want to do is be mean to you for no reason," Adora said.

    "Adora, are you feeling okaytely?" she asked.

    "You are starting to freak me out, of course, I am feeling fine, what''s the matter?" she asked with a soft tone that made the queen smile.

    "Nothing, I am d you are fine, go on," she responded and the princess sighed as she walked away while the queen looked at her with tension clearly written all over her face.

    "What was that about?" Adora asked herself as she went to her room, grabbed her nightdress from the closer, and went to freshen up.

 Chapter 27 Late

    "I hope we win this stupid tournament, I am giving this my everything, I just want to get stronger and stronger, I have no interest in bing someone''s bloody hero, I just want to be able to always win and protect myself along with those I genuinely care about, the rest of the world can burn for all I care," Alix thought as a blue lining appeared in his eyes in the form of a snake then disappeared.

    Upon arriving home Alix noticed Sally talking to a guy in a cloak.

    ''Sally," he called out as he got out of the car and both she along with the guy looked at Alix.

    "Alix, you are home," she said.

    ''Yeah I am, good night, you okay?" he asked.

    ''Yeah I am fine, this is just a friend of mine, here," she said as she passed him a box of pastry and he collected it.

    "Thanks, night Sally," he said as he walked away and she sighed.

    "How long do you n to keep it from him?" the guy asked and she scoffed.

    "Go home, what I do what that kid is my business, not yours," she responded.

    ''Your actions wille back to bite you one day," he said then left and she sighed.

    "She was acting weird," he said as he took his keys out, opened his door, and went into his apartment then locked it back and threw himself on the couch in the living room.

    "Ugh... I have a bad feeling about tomorrow," he said as he stretched off, a little while after Alix fell asleep.

    Later that night while the princess was fast asleep, she started hearing whispers.

    "Your highness..." someone called out and she flung up from her sleep with her eyes glowing red.

    "I swear to whoever is messing with me when I find you I will rip your head off, good night son of a bitch," she said then went back to sleep ignoring the voicepletely.

    The next morning when Adora woke up, she stretched off while thinking about what happenedst night and went to freshen up for she had to train Alix.

    When the princess finished her morning routine she left home heading to where Alix loved, little did she know Alix was fast asleep and one thing the princess did not like wasters.

    Upon arriving before Alix''s apartment building the girl got out of the car heading to his apartment.

    "Alix," she called out as she rang the doorbell but he was in a deep slumber.

    ''What the hell? is he even awake?" she asked as she closed her eyes, disappeared then reappeared inside of his apartment and scoffed.

    "He might be poor but this is a nice little ce," she mumbled.

    "Alix," she called out as she heard the rm ringing and walked into the living room where she saw him sleeping on the couch.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I see, the rm is going off and yet you can''t seem to wake up," she said as her eyes glowed red and she bent down.

    "Alix," she whispered as she ced her lips by his ear, whispering softly and his eyes opened immediately.

    The boy flung up from the couch in a flight and was about to punch the girl but she punched him in the stomach and into the wall which cracked as he fell to the floor looking like an airhead.

    "What the hell?" he asked as he finally woke up properly, wiped his eyes, and saw the princess standing before him.

    "You have a lot of guts trying to hit me so early in the morning Alix, are you looking forward to your death at an early age sweetheart?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "Whatever, what are you doing in my home without my permission? i don''t care you are the princess, you have no right to sneak into my home, so speak up, you better have a good exnation," he responded as he got up and she sighed.

    "What task do I give you in the morning you imbecile?" she asked as he looked at her sternly.

    "That look won''t hurt me Alix, I will do what I want when you are concerned, after all, you are mine tomand," she responded and he sat down.

    "I amte?" he asked.

    "Of course you are, you are such an idiot, hurry up and get ready, we are going to a certain site," she responded.

    ''Why did you evene into my life? make yourself at home, I will go freshen up, and good morning to you too," he said while walking away and she smiled then pulled her mask down a little as her hair fell before her face.

    "I want to take the mask off but if he sees me, I wonder what will happen, even this hair color is fake," muttered Adora.

    After Alix finished taking his bath, he came out wrapped in his towel while the princess stared at him.

    "You have no manners do you?" she asked and he looked at her.

    ''You are in my home so why should I?" he asked while she stared at his ripped body.

    "You kept yourself fit, you got abs even though you knew you are going to die," she said.

    "Nothing''s wrong with that, I made something called peace with death," he replied.

    "You know girls love you, I have seen how some of them stare at you but they don''t really care..." she said and he sighed as he dried his hair.

    "I know that girls have a weakness for looks, it''s pathetic," he replied.

    "I can say the same thing about you guys, you talk about girls when even you guys can''t resist at times, now have some manners and get the hell out of my face," she said.

    "Just imagine how ruthless you are, seriously I am being ordered what to do in my home, how seemingly pointless is this?" he asked as he went to his room and got changed.

 Chapter 28 Mecha

    When Alix finished he came out and saw the princess standing by the door and she threw him a key card.

    ''What''s this for?" he asked as he grabbed onto it.

    "A few of the mechas are done, mine included though I won''t need it, we are going to take a look at them, they are in a base not far beyond the mountains, it''s safe there,e on," she responded as she left and he followed her but before that made sure he locked his door.

    After both of them got into the car, the princess sighed and they left.

    ''Are you okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah I am fine, also the others are noting, just you and me," she responded.

    "I see, that seems sort of unfair, I do care about them but no matter," he said as she looked at him.

    "One thing I am sure about, you are no hero Alix," she replied.

    "I don''t care, I have no interest in being some stupid hero who will put everything at risk just to protect the bloody world," he said and she scoffed.

    "I will shape you for the future, I have a feeling you will be of good use to me," she thought as they drove past the hills outside of the city and he looked at the money on the tress and a phoenix flew by them.

    "I haven''t seen a phoenix in a while," he said as the car stopped between two mountains and a huge gate was before them.

    "Your highness," the guard said as he came to the car and she showed him the key cards.

    "You may pass but I have to warn you, they had an identst night," he said.

    "Don''t worry about it, I will take care of it," she replied as the huge iron gates opened and a green light appeared before them, the car drove in it and they appeared in a yard where a few ck cars were parked, it was noisy and filled with trees along with a huge circr ss building in the middle of nowhere.

    "Come on," she said while getting out and Alix followed her.

    "Your highness," a knight called out as he rushed to her and she looked up in the air upon hearing a huge explosion and the earth rumbled as a smirk appeared on her face.

    ''I take it, it''s ready?" she asked.

    "Yes," he responded as they walked to the building and the ss door opened letting out cold air.

    "It''s cold, what are you people doing?" Alix asked as they entered and the door closed behind them.

    ''Rx just follow me," the knight replied as they entered a room where Alix was stunned upon seeing a metal robot in front of him.

    "Is that a mecha?" he asked as she braced back against the ss barrier.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Yeah that''s mine and they are not like robots, they are far different," she responded as he stared at the mecha which was fully armored, gold, white and red in color.

    "They are powered by magic right?" Alix asked as the mecha looked at him and the princess smiled.

    "Yes in a way, of course, I can control it without actually being in the seat of the pilot, I put it on autopilot, she is my design," she responded and he scoffed.

    "Can I try yours out then?" he asked.

    "It does not work like that," the head engineer said as he came to them.

    "Aslon, I am sure it can," she replied.

    ''Your highness, forgive me but it''s too dangerous, we only started testing yesterday," Aslon said and she looked at Alix who was looking at her mecha with an eager look.

    "Come on," she said as she opened the door and went outside, walked down the stair, and looked up at the mecha as the door opened automatically.

    "Go in and sit by the pilot''s seat," she said and he did as told, the screen appeared before him and the pilot seat lit up gold as he sat down and heal onto the steering before him while leaning forward and she smiled.

    "He is connected to me, it will work," she said as her eyes glowed and he looked at her.

    "The instructions will appear on the screen follow them, remember the mecha is mine, you are only the pilot for a short while, don''t push it, you might end up dying, it''s blood connected after all," she said with a wink and the door closed as steam came off of the mechas feet and Alix''s eyes started glowing red and a red stipe appeared in the mecha''s eyes with a gold lining and she scoffed.

    ''This should be interesting," Aslon said as Alix''s body trembled while taking control of the mecha as it moved forward and the engineers moved back as the mecha started levitating in the air.

    ''Your highness, I still think this is a bad idea, seems like the mecha epted him, but he doesn''t have full control, also he seems to be following themand, he chooses what to do, if that thing crashes, that boy will die," Aslon said.

    "Pass me the headphone that''s connected to Alix," she said and the engineer brought it to her, after putting it on her eyes glowed blue as she appeared on the screen before Alix and he smiled.

    "If you die it''s not my fault," she said.

    "I know, I will be fine though, I can pilot it alone, I read the instructions," he replied.

    "Fine, take it for a flight, be careful you only go up ande back down, nothing more than that or I will teach you a good lesson," she said.

    "Got it," he replied then she took the headphone off as the mecha flew up in the air and the dust from the ground blew up causing the earth to rumble upon its take-off and she sighed in relief as a golden bracelet appeared around her wrists along with Alix''s.

    "I am going to be fine," Alix replied.

 Chapter 29 Timed

    "Your highness, why would you let a nobody like him in that mecha? he is useless, I heard about the new squad you have and he is not contributing anything to it," Aslon said and she looked at him sternly.

    ''You did not just go there," she replied and Alix heard on the mike from the headphone for it was still on and he looked down at the building from the air but saw no sign of the city, they were in a different ce or so he thought.

    "I am so tired of people saying all this crap," he said as he clenched his fists and his eyes started glowing bright red causing a sword to appear in the mecha''s hand and her eyes widened as she sensed dark energy and she sighed.

    "Shut up Aslon," she said as she ced the headphone on.

    "Come back down and keep your head cool Alix," she said and he sighed as his nails grew longer and the mecha changed its color to back red and gold.

    "Oh no," she said and she looked at Aslon.

    "Bring the mecha down, he is going to lose control over it," she said.

    "I told you," he replied and she grabbed onto his cor pulling him closer.

    "Hush, you are in no ce to judge him, remember where you stand and do as you are told, if anyone hears about this you will have to deal with me and that you don''t want," she said hen released him and he sighed.

    "Alix, get down here, this is not the time for you to go into your emotional state, you prove your worth by winning," she said and a smirk appeared on his face as the mechanded on the ground causing the building the wind to blow the dust into Aslon''s face.

    The door of the mecha opened up and he came out with blood running out of his ear and she sighed.

    "He is changing at a very fast rate, I have to keep him at bay until I figure out what he really is," she thought as he walked toward her and the mecha went back to normal as it powered down.

    ''I never needed anyone in this world, I most certainly don''t now, I love being a loner," he said as she ced her hand by his ear and he scoffed.

    "Those eyes are not trembling in shame, they are trembling because they want revenge, they want to see the pain in others," she thought.

    "Alix you are fighting with Ayden today, I suggest you get ready the matches willst untilte in the night, there will be breaks and so on," she said.

    "I want to fight, I want someone strong, maybe I will get a beating and maybe I will get to finally get some blood on my hands, this time it won''t be mine though," he said.

    "Let the rage in you in a cage, for now, use it when you are at your lowest point, the break, I won''t stop you if the person you are fighting is up to no good but learn your limits, you are a mystery Alix, that makes you interesting," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmm, okay can we go from here please?" he asked.

    "He is weird, he is stubborn and easy-going at the same time, he has more than one side," she thought then looked at Aslon sternly and he trembled in fear of the princess for thest thing he wanted was to get her angry.

    "Aslon, I want the others ready," she said as she got into the car and he sighed.

    "Your highness, when you dug into my history did you find anything about me?" he asked and her eyes widened as they drove through the light and finally arrived back at the entrance and were heading to the arena.

    "No, I found nothing, why? if you are going to die anyway then why are you interested in all of that Alix?" she asked.

    "I want to know where I came from, even though my family might have abandoned me, it won''t bother me, I am used to being trampled on anyway," he responded as she clenched her fists and then hit his head into the seat.

    ''God damn it, what the hell is wrong with you?" he asked.

    "Make your mind up Alix, now I am going to ask you this? if ites to killing someone will you do it?" she asked as he stared at her with no fear in his eyes.

    "Yeah I would, more so if it''s for survival," he responded and she sighed.

    "Fine, can you break the tree Alix?" she asked.

    "Not as yet," he responded as he down his head.

    "Winning will get you a very far way, high up, they tend to differentiate royals andmoners, they think royals are better, I am a bit rotten Alix, I know that, you know that too, get them to show you respect, I have heard a lot of crap, make them all go away with your own strength, if you don''t break it by 6 pm today, that''s just before your match starts, it''s the second or third match today, don''t show up," she said as the car stopped and she got out by the arena and he looked at her.

    "I will be back by 6 pm, i promise I won''t let you down," he replied with a smile and she sighed then locked the door and the car drove off.

    "Take me back to the hills where the princes would usually go for training," he said.

    ''As you wish sir," the driver replied and she sighed in relief.

    "Your highness, we have got a problem, they are all here, the squads are here, red tigers too, you might want to pull Alix out of this match, he is going up against the captain," Nina said as she rushed to the princess and Adora gasped upon hearing that.

 Chapter 30 Yola Atha

    "Wh- when did that happen?" she asked.

    ''While you were outst night, the decision was made, seems like they are onto you and why you want to train him, a nobody," Nina responded.

    "I doubt he is a nobody, who is going to start off today''s fight?" she asked.

    "It''s just before mid-day so the fight will start after lunch, another team will be going against each other, your highness, I have checked their records, we are ying with fire here," Nina said.

    ''There is nothing wrong with ying with a little fire Nina sweetheart, now if Alix can''t do what he is told, he can have a recement," she replied.

    "Who will rece him?" Nina asked.

    "I will of course," she responded and the girl gasped as they went into the waiting room of the arena where the others were waiting for her.

    ''Your highness where is Alix?" Ayden asked.

    ''Don''t worry he is fie and will probably be here in time for his matchter on," she reposed as she looked at the television on the wall.

    "The first match is about to begin, you guys look carefully and learn," she said.

    "Got it," Aerav replied and she sighed.

    "Alix, I want to say sorry but then having you fight against that monster might just be the thing you need, you better get strong or he will kick your ass," she thought while looking at the television as the referee announced the first match.

    As the match began someone blew a loud whistle that echoed throughout the hall.

    "Stay put you guys," she said as she got up and a guy came to her.

    "So will I be fighting you love?" he asked.

    "Don''t get cocky, you are not even at my level," she responded, a smirk appeared on his face as he took off his hood and everyone gasped upon seeing him.

    "That''s Y Atha, the captain of the red tigers also known as the spirit demolisher and the prince of Eryas," said a stranger and he scoffed.

    "Y," she said and he smiled.

    Y was tall, had long ck hair with purple stripes and it was in a ponytail, slim yet muscr, he was fair and had piercing purple eyes and wore a red and orange uniform with chains hanging down on the side.

    "Adora, it''s always good to see you," he said.

    "Likewise," replied Adora as she red at him for she didn''t like him at all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Stop ring, I don''t have the honor of fighting you as yet, I will someday, I know for sure you are a worthy opponent, however, I judge your choice, seems like your new team is weak, talk about strength, their mana is weak and ut''s that''s weak then I wonder about their powers, also I heard of the pathetic brat that has to fight me, I will shatter the bones in his body, he will know his ce," he said and she clenched her fists.

    "You overestimate yourself Y, one day that will be your undoing, not everyone needs strong mana to be powerful, you know that very well too," she replied and he sighed.

    "True, like me for example, I use pure magic, which is why this world can be dangerous, the different types of magic users, beasts, and so on, your father is not worthy to be the leader of this kingdom, he has people with all type of magic here yet can''t make use of it," he said and she grabbed him by the cor.

    "Hush or the one you will be fighting with is me and you will lose I guarantee you that," she replied and heughed.

    "Why? I am not afraid of you because no one has really ever seen what you are capable of, yet because of what you do they fear you, show us one day until then I will deal with your trash, he belongs in the garbage bin, no he doesn''t even deserve to exist," he said and a smirk appeared on her face.

    "Y, if he loses to you, we fight, deal?" she asked.

    "Princess, oh no she is going to kill him," Nina thought as her hands trembled in fear.

    "You got a deal," he replied then left.

    "Why are you trembling?" Aerav asked.

    "She is... you don''t know what she is capable of but I do, he is messing with the wrong girl," she responded as the princess sat back down while Alix stood on top of the hill and looked at the tree as the sword appeared in his hand.

    "I have no intention of losing," Alix shouted while rushing to the tree but as he hit it, the tree did the same thing it did before and sent him flying across the field.

    ''What the hell am I doing wrong?" he asked with a tight grip on the sword.

    "I need to loosen up a bit,".

    Alix ced the sword on the ground, took his shirt off and his eyes started glowing as he punched the tree next to the magical tree and it shattered.

    "I can do this, I have a few more hours, I will make use of it," he thought.

    "I need to feel my surrounding, it''s just like the princess said, also I need to keep a cool head," he muttered while closing his eyes, listening to his surroundings clearly.

    "Your highness, you are making a mistake, fighting that guy will cause problems," Nina said.

    "I won''t fight him, I know if I do I will put an end to his existence," she replied.

    ''Then what did you do? did you lie to a guy like him?" Aerav asked.

    "No I didn''t I just believe in my creations, in a way, Alix will win, rx a go get yourselves something to eat or drink, we will be here for a very long time tonight will be interesting and the show is just about to begin," she responded and Aerav sighed.

 Chapter 31 Changes

    "How can she be like this and have no fear? this is beyond me I am just a mere subus, I can''t even help properly," Nina thought.

    "Nina, woman up, you are not just a mere subus," she said and the girl''s eyes widened.

    "Your highness," she called out.

    "If you were useless I won''t have you by my side, be yourself and stop trying to be something you are not it pisses me off," Adora said and the girl smiled brightly as her cheeks got pink.

    "The princess is so cool, I really will do anything to help her," Nina thought as they continued watching the matches while Alix trained like a mad man.

    Hours passed and the time for Alix''s fight came.

    "Your highness, Alix is not here as yet," Nina said as the referee announced his name and Y came into the ring waiting for him.

    "Come on Alix, I swear if you don''t make it I will break your limbs," she said as he jumped into the ring and a smirk appeared on her face as she looked at the bruises on his body.

    "He is so going to lose this," Aerav said.

    "I wish you good luck Alix," Sarah said as she looked at the television in her room for she got a private room in the hospital due to being the princess''s student.

    "You filthy, peasant, you made it, I will crush you," Y said with his eyes glowing and Alix sighed.

    "Get up, I want to watch from up close, between the crowds," the princess said as she got up and the others followed her.

    They sat down in the very first row in the arena which was the closest to the barrier and the ring.

    ''Is this the best seat for us right now? not that the fight willst long but is this the right one?" Aerav asked.

    "Hush, you are another idiot, I bet he willst longer than you, stop putting him down, I will not tolerate this," she said and he swallowed then looked away from the princess.

    "The fight will begin now, it''s either you fight until one of you is down or submit, you will not receive any help from the outside is that clear?" the referee asked as Adora''s eyes started glowing and suddenly Alix''s bruises disappeared and he waspletely healed.

    "Got it," both of them replied as the bell rang but none of them attacked each other.

    "Y is not in a good mood," Adora thought with a sigh.

    ''I am going to ask you this once before we start, are you worthy of being the princess''s student?" Y asked and Alix looked at the princess.

    "Yes I am," he responded, and with a speed that no one could keep track of Y appeared behind Alix and punched him to the other side of the ring.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You think you are worthy that''s just pathetic," he shouted as he stomped Alix in the stomach thenughed as he kicked him in the face and the princess clenched her fists in anger as she looked at Alix who stood up with blood running down his face.

    "Who are you to judge me?" Alix asked as the guy used to him and he closed his eyes sensing the steps he was taking and punched him in the face.

    The impact was so strong that it shook the ring sending Y to the other side.

    "That''s what you get for underestimating people, I will make sure he defeats you within the hour, it will cut you down to sizes, for now, Y I am well aware of your dark magic but you won''t risk using it here," she thought.

    "How dare you touch me? you filthy peasant," Y shouted as everyone looked on quietly.

    ''That guy is getting Y on his nerves, for some reason, Y is not on top of his game today," another member of their squad said.

    "This is not right, he is holding back," Adora muttered as she saw a shadow appearing behind Alix and smiled.

    ''You will not be able to defeat me," Y said as a sword pierced Alix at the back of his legs and he scoffed as he fell to his knees.

    ''I will not lose to you with such petty attacks, why are you holding back?" Alix asked as he pulled the sword out of his feet, threw it onto the floor then sighed.

    "You are right, you are meaningless in life, you should just die," Y said and Adora scoffed as light beams attacked Alix but he dodged all of them and was about to hit Y who flew up in the air and threw his sword at Alix which multiplied and one of them shed Alix''s arm as Yughed and hos des surrounded Alix.

    "Oh no, he is done for," Aerav said in fear.

    ''Are you sure about that?" Ayden asked.

    "Alix you have to learn to use your speed, they are not there for ornament," she thought while looking at him.

    ''If you are going to kill me I don''t think this will work," Alix said as he helped on tightly to his sword.

    ''You arrogant imbecile you will pay," Y said as all the swords were about to pierce him but the princess released her sword and it went straight to Alix who dropped his sword, grabbed onto Adora''s, and shed all of Y''s sword.

    ''What the hell?" Y asked as he looked at Adora then at the sword and scoffed.

    "I have no intention of losing here, you will lose I have to win," Alix shouted as he jumped up in the air, both of their swords shed causing the wind to get heavy and the barrier shooke while everyone gasped as they stared at the two.

    ''That energy, it came off of Alix, this is the beginning of his evolution," Adora thought as both of the boysnded in the ring charging toward each other.

 Chapter 32 Shocked

    As they were going at each other, Yughed and hit Alix so hard on his left arm that Adora heard the bones shatter.

    "Oh no, is he okay?" she asked as he dropped his sword and leaned on his right side for he could not use his left arm.

    "This is bad," Adora thought as Sarah sighed.

    ''If he keeps up like this, a few more hits and Y might do permanent damage," Sarah said.

    "Are you sure you want to go on?" Y asked as a blue whip made of pure light wrapped around his feet lifting him into the air and hit him into the concrete ground outside of the ring.

    "You are such a loser," Y said as he stomped his feet onto Alix''s stomach then smashed his arm that broke, and Alix screamed in pain.

    "I... I cannot give up..." Alix thought as Y''s energy formed a red tiger beside him and as it roared the people trembled in fear.

    "Oh no, he should really give up, Alix just give up," Nina shouted and the princess sighed.

    "You are done for," Y said as the princesses red at Alix.

    "I swear I will kill you if you don''t get up," she said and he heard while stretching for his sword beside him.

    ''Like hell, I wouldn''t want to die in her hands," he said as the tiger changed at him and he pulled the sword which cked the tiger from getting a tight grip on his arm and instead had a firm lock on the sword.

    "Aww, so sad you cannot fight off my powers, I have a lot more," Y said as his energy med up behind him forming the face of a tiger and Adora scoffed.

    ''Your highness, do something this will permanently damage Alix if he gets hit by that," Nina said as the princess stood up.

    "Yo, brat, are you really useless?" she asked as he held onto the sword tightly.

    "I don''t care what you think, I am not useless..." he responded.

    "You sure are being a bitch right now, gonna go down that easily?" she asked, he screamed as he managed to pull the sword while getting up and shed the tiger causing it to disappear and Y smiled.

    "You have got guts, though it''s useless," Y said as the paws of the tiger which was behind him reached forward to grab Alix but the boy closed his eyes and smiled while he concentrated on his surroundings, as the tiger reached for him he jumped up in the air, swirled around and he moved the sword so fast with his right hand that he shed Y on his back causing him to spew blood and the tiger disappeared.

    Y was shocked along with everyone else for no one saw how fast the de moved.

    "I... I am not a loser," he said as he stabbed Y in his feet with the sword and the boy grunted instead of screaming.

    "This won''t hold me back brat," Y said as he disappeared and then reappeared behind Alix punching him across the floor but Alix managed to bnce his body andnded on his feet as both of them bled.

    "I won''t lose to you," Y yelled as they rushed towards each other and Alix dodged him by side kicking him into the side of the ring then stomped him into the ground causing a crater.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are just a mere peasant, a nobody," Y said as his eyes glowed bright red and his sword appeared in his hand.

    ''You will die," Y said shing Alix across the stomach.

    Everyone gasped as Alix fell to the ground and the tiger rose once again behind Y.

    "Stay down," he said as Alix stood back up and the paw of the tiger hit him down to the ground shattering a few of his ribs with the impact but Alix still managed to stand up.

    He held onto his sword and his eyes glistened as the tiger was about to strike again but suddenly a huge beam of light appeared from the sword causing an explosion in the ring, the clouds of dust rose from the ground blocking everyone''s view.

    "I can sense Y but Alix... he... his presence is stronger," she thought as the dust disappeared when themanders entered the ring and everyone stared in shock as Yy on the shattered floor unconscious and was bleeding while Alix panted with blood running down his face.

    "Alix," the princess called out as he was about to fall but she suddenly disappeared and then reappeared before him.

    ''I got you," she said as she ced his arm around her neck and he smiled.

    "Still want to kill me?" he asked and she sighed as the others came into the ring and she ced Alix toy on the floor as the referee announced him the winner.

    Everyone cheered for Alix and the princess looked at him with a smile on her face for he was finally recognized and that was just the first step of what she had in store for him.

    "Get him a private room in the hospital, also same with Y," she said.

    "Got it," Nina replied as Alix looked at the princess while she looked at the doctors taking him away.

    "Alix, when you are better, we need to talk, got it?" she asked as the doctors came and ced him on a stretcher.

    "Got it... also your highness, you owe... me, damn that hurts," he said and the othersughed as they took him away.

    "I am surprised your brat did it," Nina said.

    "Hmm, he has potential, he just needs to be pushed a little, the fight took a long time, it''s probably Y''s longest fight, it''s already 10 pm, you guys head home I will go to the hospital," she replied while they stared and the referee came to her at the same time.

    ''Your highness, Y''s friends want to talk to you," he said.

    "Sure,e on, you guys go with Alix to the hospital and don''t leave his side, that''s an order," she said.

    ''Got it, careful," Nina replied and the princess winked at her then she left with the others.

 Chapter 33 Superiors

    "I am just waiting patiently for them to judge Alix, maybe then even I will get to blow off a little steam, I wish to beat them to a pulp, they think they are the bests, just wait..." the princess thought as she went to the VIP section at the top of the building.

    "Leon.." she said as a guy in the same clothes which Y wore stood up from the chair and he smiled.

    "Did your student cheat?" he asked and she gave his guard an upper cute sending him flying out of the room and the others jumped.

    ''Why are you getting violent Adora? this is no way to treat your superiors," he said in a cold tone and she scoffed.

    "Pick on him and you will have a lot worse to deal with Leon, I am not joking around with you people, you are just as filthy as any other viin, probably worse," she said and the air in the room got heavy.

    "Yo, sweetheart, what''s up?" a girl asked as she walked in and ced her arm around Adora''s neck.

    "Bro did you two fight again?" she asked in a soft tone.

    "Liza, you better tell your brother to leave my students alone, I will break something if he doesn''t," she responded as the busty redhead girl stood in front of her smiling.

    "Calm down now, I will handle this," she said as she looked at Adora.

    The girl was tall and fair, had big breasts, a sharp waistline, red eyes, and long red hair.

    "Sis, what do you think you are doing?" Leon asked.

    "Leon,e on leave Adora be, trust me, you don''t want to get on her nerves, I bet if something was to actually go down, you might lose, leave her be please," she responded with a cute smile.

    Leon was tall and had light red hair but unlike his sister, he had green eyes, slim and muscr with fair skin.

    "Adora, I will apologize on my brother''s behalf, Y can get out of hand but the newbies, I will keep an eye on them, I don''t like the Alix guy," Leon said.

    "Oh, Alix is rather handsome and seems like a nice person," Liza replied.

    "Hush, don''t go drooling over a peasant," he said and she downed her head.

    "I don''t care what you think Leon, I would appreciate it if you don''t call him a peasant or I will call you a useless prick who can''t lead properly, don''t try to step on me, I will crush you, see ya," Adora said while walking away and Liza smiled.

    "Liza do you think I should trust her decision?" her brother asked.

    "She is more than capable, I think she will be a great leader too, she has what it takes, also I think that kid Alix has potential, I want to get to know him," she responded with a wicked smirk and her brother sighed.

    After leaving the princess left for the hospital, upon arriving there the girl looked at the guards around the hospital.

    "Seems like Nina is taking care of her job," she said as she got out and they bowed their heads in respect as she entered the hospital.

    "Nina," she called out as she went to the third floor where Sarah was and saw Nina and the others standing at the room next to hers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He is fine, nothing too serious, but the doctors said due to stress his time for living is limited, the darkness in his heart is spreading also, that''s not a heart disease, they are wrong about that," Sarah said as she came out of her room and Adora smiled.

    "I am d to see you are getting better, let me talk to him alone for a sec," Adora said as she went into Alix''s room and saw his arm wrapped in bandage along with his stomach and his head.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah... I guess..." he responded.

    "That''s not heart disease you do know that right?" she asked.

    "I figured that out a few days ago, I guess it''s the darkness in my heart that''s killing me," he responded.

    "What if I can fix you?" she asked and he nced at her as a smirk appeared on his face.

    "That will be cool, I guess," he responded and she scoffed.

    "I will look into it, you will owe me, don''t forget that, one day I will ask for a payment, good night," she said then left and the others stared at her for she didn''t even say a word to them.

    "You okay?" Ayden asked.

    "Yeah and I will be fine, you guys should just go home," he responded as Adora left in her car.

    "You were right," the demon lord said as he appeared in the car and she jumped.

    "I seriously hate when people do that, I will end up killing someone for that someday, what''s up?" she asked.

    "You were right, there is something off about the boy, I checked his blood, but I couldn''t find a trace of it anywhere, you might want to keep him close, I have been hearing rumors, people are starting to talk and due to the fight he won, he is bound to get popr fast," he responded and she sighed.

    "I will keep him close, I will unlock his powers too," she said and he looked at her.

    "Are you sure about that?" he asked.

    "Yeah I am pretty sure this is the right thing to do, I made a contract with him, he cannot betray or go against me that easily, rx," she responded.

    "That''s not a good idea, also slow your master and friend were supposed to be here today, what''s the hold-up?" he asked as she clenched her fists.

    "I don''t know, something is happening in this ce, pass the word on to the others, tell them to reinforce their protection around the leaders and prepare for anything," she said and he smiled.

    "Got it," he replied then disappeared as the car stopped by the castle gates and someone fell before her car from the sky.

 Chapter 34 Fluffy Tails

    "What the hell is that?" Adora asked as she came out of the car and the guards gasped.

    ''Your highness, she is bleeding," the guard shouted as Adora ran to the person and her eyes widened when she saw a girl with a fluffy tail and wolf-like ears, with long ck hair and fair askingying on the ground bleeding.

    "Who is that?" the guard asked as she stopped down and turned the girl over.

    "Eliza," Adora shouted as she helped the girl up.

    "I am so sorry your highness," she said.

    ''Help me take her inside," she said and the guard lifted Eliza up in her arms and took her into the living room in the castle then ced her on the couch.

    ''Your... your highness, the master will be here soon, something ising, I am wounded but I will be fine you... I think you should take a few guards, we cannot find the source," Eliza said as Adora''s eyes started glowing green, and Eliza''s entire body lit up as she was being healed by the princess''s magic.

    "My new team is not safe either, I will merge the two teams and create one, also stand up Eliza," she said and the girl sighed in relief as she stood up and the princess''s eyes went back to normal.

    ''Is she okay?" the king asked as he walked into the living room with the queen and Elijah.

    "Yeah she is fine, father is there something that I need to know?" she asked.

    "No there is nothing that you need to know, what''s happening here does not concern you in any way," he responded and she scoffed.

    "Did you really just say that?" she asked.

    "Yes I did, you are a youngdy, you do have every attribute like one and you act like one, I suggest you stay at your level and don''t get involved in all of this, you already went against my wishes and gather a new team, don''t go against me again, you are rude," he responded as she stared at him along with the queen and Adoraughed.

    ''How dare you say that to me? do you realize how much of your duties I have been fulfilling, I don''t have a proper life because of that, don''t you dare talk to me as of you are perfect dad, I won''t stand for you trying to control my life, I want you to write that down in your head," she said.

    "Adora," he shouted and the room got heavy but she stared at him with no fear in her eyes.

    "I am heading back to the hospital, my students are not staying there, I will heal them myself," she said.

    "Remember you can''t use too much of your healing magic," her father said.

    "Alos the magic parliament will get involved in this," he said and her eyes widened as a smirk appeared on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Dad, if you think I am going to let them pass judgment on me, you are wrong, I will kill all of them if I have to," she replied as she left and his eyes trembled while looking at his daughter and Eliza fell asleep on the couch.

    After a little while the princess arrived at the hospital and went to see Alix only to find him trembling in his sleep.

    "Alix, Alix... wake up you no good idiot," she called out as Alix was sleeping and the others went home.

    "Who is it?" he called out as he flung up and someone grabbed onto his arm.

    "What are you mumbling about? be quiet," the princess said and his eyes trembled as she stared at her red beady eyes.

    "No one trusts you except your teams mates you do know that right?" she asked as a red glow covered his entire body.

    ''Yes... I do," he responded.

    "You are making a name for yourself, getting popr after winning that fight, you will be drawing a lot of attention to yourself but here you are still considered a foreigner, you need to be careful, there is a monster lurking deep within you, hurt my people with it and I will kill you myself," she said and he smiled.

    ''I won''t hurt your people, I promise.." he replied and she sighed.

    ''You are all healed up, good to go as one would say, your entire team will be fighting soon, you should rest and learn new techniques," she said as his body stopped glowing along with her eyes.

    ''Why are you helping me?" he asked.

    "Because it will benefit me, now know this you are not going to die, you have something inside of you, I can sense it now in order for that to be of my use, you need to live also my team will be leading yours, they will be here soon actually Eliza is here but she got injured seems as if our kingdom is being targeted," she responded as he got up from the bed and took the bandage off and she as about to fall but he grabbed onto her.

    "You okay?" he asked as her eyes started glowing and she moved away from him.

    "I just used too much healing magic, I need to rest that''s all, go home and be careful," she said.

    "I will be fine, are you sure you are going to be okay?" he asked and she sighed.

    "I will be just fine, Alix if I were you I would ask around about your family, a young man like you with no family history in a kingdom like this is not a good thing but you knew that yet you are willing to take the risk, I thought you don''t care if you survive or die," she responded and he scoffed.

    "I don''t but I made a promise and I am not a person to believe in destiny and those sorts of things, I want to choose for myself, I will try and find out something I am sure there are clues somewhere, see ya and thanks for healing me," he said and she smiled as he left and the princess just disappeared leaving no trace behind for she had the power of teleportation.

 Chapter 35 Scroll

    Upon arriving home, Alix opened his door and noticed a parcel in his apartment.

    ''Okay, this is not creepy at all," he said as he collected the parcel then sighed.

    "I wonder if there is some sort of bomb in here?" he asked while shaking the parcel then sighed and looked at it carefully when the wrappings suddenly removed themselves and the box opened.

    ''What the hell?" he asked as a scroll appeared before him and he stared at it as the box and the wrappings disappeared and the scroll fell into his palms.

    "This is just creepy," he mumbled as he looked at the scroll wondering if he should open it or not but when he tried to open it, the scroll won''t budge.

    ''I am not wasting my time with this, I put up with the princess all the time along with others and now this, yeah my life is bound to be hell," he thought as he ced the scroll on the table in the living room and went to freshen up.

    While Alix was taking his bath two gold markings appeared at each end of the scroll but yet it didn''t open.

    When he finished he got dressed, went into the kitchen to make himself dinner.

    After he finished, he came into the living room with his food and drink and began eating while looking at the television and also couldn''t focus due to being distracted by the scroll.

    ''I wonder what''s inside, but as one should know curiosity can kill, I have no intention of dying as yet, I have literally no reason to live either but Sally made me promise her that I wouldn''t be reckless, I guess I have to keep that one also now I want to learn about what I am, who I am," he thought.

    "Fluffy tails," the princess called out as she appeared in the living room of the castle, and Eliza flung up from her sleep then sighed upon seeing it was just the princess.

    "Sorry, I was just a little..." she said as the princess sat down.

    "Scared?" Adora asked.

    "You can say that, we were just out scouting, they showed up out of nowhere dressed in red, white blue and ck cloaks and had on red masks, they were scary and his magic surely surpassed mine, your highness, we are not safe anymore," she responded.

    ''I know that... I sensed it a little while ago when the sky lit up, something is in our kingdom, I am going to find it and milk information out of it, don''t worry," she said and Elizaughed.

    "It''s always nice to have you around, I am sorry if I disappointed you, as someone who has been training alongside you for years I didn''t expect to be overwhelmed by someone else," she replied then Adora patted her on the head and her tailed wagged.

    "You need to take some time off, maybe you cane with me to train my new team tomorrow, I will be taking them up the snow mountains, they need to adapt," Adora said.

    "Sure, being around you feels safe, I would dlye along," she replied and Adora smiled.

    ''Take the guest room I am going to sleep now, good night Eliza," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Good night princess," she replied and both of them went to their rooms.

    "I am too tired, I used up a lot of energy healing those two," Adora mumbled as she went to take her bath while Eliza went to the guest room and without wasting any time went right back to sleep.

    After the princess finished freshening up she went straight to her bed and with little time she fell asleep while Alix still pondered around the unknown scroll.

    "This is no use, I am going to sleep now," Alix said as he went to the kitchen and washed the dishes he used.

    "No use leaving you here either," he said as he grabbed onto the scroll and took it to his room with him and ced it by the head of the bed then went to sleep for he was very tired.

    The next morning when the boy woke up, he stretched off only to look in the mirror and saw the scroll floating before him, his nails grew longer and his eyes turned red.

    ''This is so... not happening right now, if I amte for practice I am pretty sure the tyrannical princess will kill me," he said as he went back to normal and the scrollnded on the bed.

    After Alix finished his morning routine he grabbed his things including the scroll, ced it in his bag, and took off to catch the train in time and he did.

    Upon arriving at the castle Alix bumped into someone and the person fell to the ground.

    "Alix, you are on time," the princess said then looked at the girl on the ground who was no other than Eliza.

    "Sorry about that," he said as he brought forth his hand and the girl kept on staring at him while wagging her tail and a smirk appeared on her face as she helped his hand and he pulled her up.

    "Eliza he shouldn''t be apologizing," she said as Ayden along with Aerav and Sarah came.

    "Everyone this is Eliza, she is half-wolf and also one of my teammates, she will be spectating your training today, you guys have no match," she said and they sighed in relief then downed their heads.

    "Good morning your highness," they said with smiles on their faces and the princess patted Sarah on the head.

    "You okay?" she asked.

    ''Yeah I am fine and roaring to go, thanks your highness," Sarah responded as the king came out and they bowed their heads in respect

    "Good morning your highness," they all said and he scoffed then got into the car and left without even replying.

    "I guess it''s treason to kill your king," Adora said and they all gasped while looking at her as she walked away.

 Chapter 36 Only Fire

    "Is she okay?" Alix asked as they followed her.

    ''Yeah she is fine, she just have some personal problems to deal with but unfortunately she doesn''t have the time to deal with them anymore," Eliza responded and Alix smiled.

    "I think I understand," he said and the girl smiled.

    Upon arriving at the top of the hills, the princess looked at them as her eyes started glowing and a green marking appeared under all of their feets as they disappeared and prepared out in the middle of nowhere, snow was falling and the wind was strong.

    Alix looked at the mountains around them then back at the princess.

    ''May i ask where we are?" Alix asked.

    "No you may not," she responded and Elizaughed.

    "This is the snow mountains, here are where the snow dragons are, this is just outside of the capital city, at the bottom of the mountains there is a vige too," Eliza responded.

    "Thanks, you were kind enough to answer unlike a grumpy princess," he responded as she bent down, made a snowball and threw it on Alix covering his clothes and face in the snow.

    "It''s cold... are you crazy?" he asked.

    "We brought nothing to even change in, we will freeze to death out here," Aeravined.

    "Do you want toin and get stronger or lose your fight because the next one is you Aerav?" she asked and he downed his head then smiled.

    "Sorry your highness, it''s just a little cold out here and I do want to win," he responded as she narrowed her eyes.

    "Are you scared Aerav?" he asked as Elijah appeared before them and passed all of them a small bag.

    "There are jackets and scarfs inside along with snacks and drinks, also princess you need to be back by lunch your father said he has something for you to attend," Elijah said.

    "If it''s another meeting you can attend it in my space I will not go to another, I am sure the king can handle matters himself, I want nothing to do with it," she replied and Elijah smiled nervously.

    ''Your highness, do you want the king to kill me?" Elijah asked.

    "Why would he do that?" Alix asked.

    "Clearly he would try since he sent me with this task saying that there is no other choice and she has to do it," he responded as they all looked at the princess.

    "You can''t let him get killed by your father now can you?" Eliza asked and she sighed.

    "Clearly Elijah is just scared, he won''t actually kill you, you are running scared, attend the meeting on my behalf, I won''t go, I am tired and I want out of this diplomatic, bullshit," she responded and he frowned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are the crown princess, isn''t that your job?" Alix asked and Eliza smiled nervously as the girl red at him.

    "Hmm, you are right, it is my job but I refuse to do it, do you have a problem with that? no do you want to do it for me?" she asked as he red right back at her for he was getting really annoyed by the girl''s actions.

    "Come at me, all of you," she said as Sarah took out her sword.

    "Are you sure about this?" Ayden asked as Aerav''s arms trembled as little sparks of fire appeared on the tip of his fingers.

    "Aerav I am going to ask you this once, are you one that was born with magic or got it while growing up?" she asked.

    "Stop pushing him around," Alix said.

    "Hush Alix, let me speak," she replied and he sighed.

    "You know of me don''t you?" Aerav asked as the princess turned away and he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "You knew that I am not born with magic, I got it and I am not as strong my only power is fire yet you trust... no you had faith in me and brought me into this group when I was a nobody," he said as his eyes trembled and he fell on his knees to the ground.

    "She epted you because of your sister," Elijah said and Aerav smiled as he ced his head against the snow bowing.

    "Don''t bow, you guys have one task and one alone that is to protect and get stronger, get up and stop being a weak idiot," she said and he stood up immediately.

    "Come at me, now, all of you," she said as Sarah rushed towards her, she dodged the girl but grabbed onto her sword and was about to kick her then remembered she had juste out of the hospital so she just shoved her to the ground and as Ayden came at her with lighting forming in the palms of his hand and kicked him into the mountain, which caused an explosion and the othersughed as he stood up looking like a roast foul.

    "Our turn," Alix said as Aeravs arm caught on fire and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face as both of them rushed to her and she winked at Alix as she helped onto Aerav''s ming arm, they gasped as a ck me appeared on his arm and she lifted him up in the air then hit him directly into the stomach sending him flying across the ground.

    "What kind of magic do you use?" Alix asked with a smile and she scpffed as Aerav got up coughing.

    "Now it''s just you and me," she said as he moved so fast that her eyes couldn''t catch up with him.

    "He has gotten faster," she thought as her eyes glowed red and a gush of wind brushed across her face.

    "Got ya," she said as she jumped up in the air and spotted him.

    "Not so easy," he shouted as he pulled back dodging her.

    "Now this has just gotten interesting," Aerav said as he sat down with the other while the princess stood there trying to spot Alix.

 Chapter 37 Distraction

    "You guys seriouslyck something, element of surprise, more hand to handbat, you still have a long way to go, Alix," she said as she looked around then ced her feet firmly on the snow and spun around kicking Alix into the others and all of them fell to the ground in a pile of snow.

    "Damn... you guys are going to give me a hell of a time," she said as they got up.

    "Tell me what''s important during a huge fight," she said.

    "I just noticed, I am fast but I can''t seem to gather my..." Ayden said and the princess smiled.

    "You can''t focus your lighting Ayden, I saw, now I will tell you what to do, that much I can do, this can be done however you please, if you condense your lighting in one direction it will have a higher st range and it will also increase your speed," she replied and he smiled as she walked up to him and lifted his right arm up.

    "You can''t train all of us at once, I think it will need to be done separately then we train together to improve our teamwork," Alix said.

    "As much as I hate to admit it you are right," she replied as she looked at Eliza who was doing nothing but staring at Alix.

    "I don''t bring people who are useless with me you lewd wolf," Adora said as she grabbed the girl by her tail and pulled her.

    "Ouch that hurts, you are so mean," Eliza replied.

    "Help train Sarah, don''t waste my time too or I will chop your tail off," she said and the girl trembled then ran over to Sarah.

    "Sarah, when you are fighting you are a little too open, learn to fight with different types of des not only the single-edged de, they move differently giving yourself options is a good thing with that you will have a lot more avenues for attacks, your moves won''t be read that easily, there are a lot who can train you but I have a good opponent for you right here, Eliza, I suggest you take charge," Adora said.

    "Elijah, take Alix and Aerav, hand to handbat, you are great at that and surprise attacks," she said.

    "Got it, your highness, now bring it on boys," he said and Alix smiled as they started practicing.

    "Aerav, aim at me," she said as his hands shook.

    ''I can''t, what if I hurt you?" he asked.

    "You won''t hurt me, you have to believe that you will be able to take the shot, direct your fire at me, believe me, it won''t hurt me," she said and he sighed then closed his eyes as a ball of fire formed in the palm of his right hand.

    "Shoot," she said and he released the ball.

    "Your highness," he called out as it was heading straight to her and she brought forth her right hand and ced her index along with her middle finger together, before touching her the fire split in half going around her body then disappeared.

    "Woah how did you do that?" Aerav asked.

    "I can control fire with these two fingers, you need to learn more," she responded as they all sat down exhausted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am hungry," Alix said and she scoffed.

    "You guys tired already really?" she asked.

    "I am not tired I am just hungry, I tend to eat a lot these days but don''t seem to be putting on weight, that''s good though," Alix said with a smile and she threw him a bag.

    ''What''s this?" he asked and opened it only to see a cheeseburger.

    ''Go on eat, you seem to have a lot of stamina, but lose energy that''s why you are eating so much," she responded as the mage appeared before them and they all jumped.

    ''What are you doing here?" she asked.

    ''It''s after lunchtime, are you going to kill them with training?" he asked.

    "I can do what I want with them, they all want to get stronger, you guys want toin?" she asked.

    "No," Alix responded and the mage smiled.

    "She is not going hard on you guys yet, also I got news from your master, he says sorry for beingte, he will be home soon, seems like they are on another mission, given to them by your father, Nina is attending the meeting for you but your father wants to talk to you personally when you get home along with your team, soon enough he will send you guys on missions," he said.

    "You seem to be misinformed, I am not going on any mission, not until after this tournament is done, tell my father that and until he decided whether I am good enough or not then he can talk to me otherwise I don''t give a damn and if he asks how I came out to be this way, tell him he should know who is at fault for that too," she mumbled.

    "You are good enough, you know you are," he said as she looked at her team.

    "I... they have potential," she said and Alix along with the others looked at her with appreciation.

    "Thye seem to have taken a liking to you, you shouldn''t let it get to your head, you will have to leave them," he replied and she downed her head as Eliza and Alix were talking she wrapped her arm around his and her tail was wagging while her ears twitched.

    "I must be seeing double," she said as she picked up snow and formed it into a ball then threw it to the girl which sent her tumbling.

    "You okay?" Alix asked as he helped the girl up then brushed the snow off of her and she smiled.

    "Thank you," she said while blushing.

    "I feel like puking," Adora mumbled and the mageughed.

    "Pack it up we are going home, that''s enough training for today, also I brought you here to help then train, not to be a distraction and I will break something for you, Eliza," she said and the girl smiled nervously.

 Chapter 38 Survivors

    "What are you getting so worked up about?" Eliza asked as they heard a crash in the mountains, the princess grabbed her sword from Alix and he smiled as they looked around.

    ''What is that?" Eliza asked.

    "I don''t know," Adora responded as her tiger came out of Alix''s shadow and stood strong before her while growling.

    ''What''s the matter boy?" she asked as she stooped down.

    "Something is wrong, you guys go on home, I don''t want any problems here," she said as a few guys dressed in white cloaks surrounded them and they all took out their weapons.

    "Who are you?" Alix asked as Adora stood up and the guys stepped back as one walked forward and bowed his head.

    "Your highness, you are trespassing," the person said and she scoffed.

    "As long as this is in my kingdom I don''t think I am trespassing, now who are you, and why are you in our way?" she asked.

    "You guys shouldn''t be here mydy, it''s simple, please leave," he said.

    ''That''s not going to work on me, you don''t get to speak to me like that, also this belongs to the elves, my father assigned this part to them, they have the snow mountains, the forest of fairies nice and green, the waterfalls, they have their own civilization here, what are you and why are you here?" she asked.

    "He is no elf," Alix said.

    "I am sorry I forgot my manners, I am Lazrak," he replied as he took his hood off and her eyes widened as they started to glow.

    "A draconic..." she mumbled.

    "This can''t be right, impossible," the princess said as she stared at him in shock and he smiled.

    "It''s not, clearly we survived the great war," he replied.

    "What''s a draconic?" Eliza asked.

    "Clearly you should study more," Alix responded and she pouted.

    "A species of rare bloodline, you were supposed to be dead," Adora said as they bowed before her.

    ''We are thest of the draconic bloodline, we are all that''s left of our species," he replied.

    "What''s going on?" Alix asked as he held onto his arm and the scroll appeared before him and opened up unveiling dragons transforming into humans.

    "What? how did you get this?" she asked and he shrugged.

    "Whatever it''s yours now, you guys listen up... listen carefully, no one is to know about this encounter, Lazrak I will be keeping an eye on you," she said as a bracelet appeared on his hand and he smiled.

    "You seem to want to protect the races, the elves adore you even though you look cold-hearted," Lazrak said and she scoffed.

    He was tall, muscr and very fair with piercing blue eyes and a mark in the shape of a red dragon on the side of his neck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I see you came back, mydy," a woman said as she appeared before them.

    "Oh... Minca, it''s good to see you too," Adora replied as the girl smiled brightly.

    She was tall, fair, blonde and had a slim waist, big breasts, and shimmering green eyes.

    "I am sorry about them, they are living with us, the elves, they have  a home there since it''s just a few of them  is that okay your highness?" Minca asked.

    "Just make sure no one finds out, I will handle it, they were supposed to be extinct along with the Mctric bloodline, no one can know of this and if any of my students try talking I will kill you," she said and they all smiled nervously well except Alix.

    ''It was nice meeting you, your highness, I hope we can all get along," Lazrak said as he bowed and Adora smiled.

    "Likewise, you guys stay low besides I have to get home now," Adora replied as the green formation appeared under their feet and Adora clenched her fists as her eyes glowed green.

    ''Adora, are we in trouble?" Minca asked.

    "Nope you are not in trouble, I will handle this somehow, but you know they will be called in for questions, where were they all this time, what they know of their n''s past and so on, they might even end up in a bloodyb, I might be the princess, the king''s daughter but I don''t have control over certain things, you might have seen what''s happening in the news, somethings wrong with the bloody bnce," she responded and Minca frowned.

    "Your highness, do you think this can lead to another great war?" Minca sked with trembling eyes and Adroa downed her head.

    "All of this is a part of my kingdom, I won''t let it fall but if it does lead to that you guys will have to fight if there are survives of the ancient draconic blood then it might be the same for other so-called extinct bloodlines, we will be leaving now, keep them away from the outside world, it''s better if they stay hidden I will talk to my father," she said and they all bowed as Adora and the other disappeared.

    Upon arriving back at the castle the princess was about to copse but Elijah grabbed onto her and she held onto her head.

    "Princess, go take your rest, if they need anything I will handle it," Nina said as she came to Adora.

    "I have a few things to deal with I will restter, also thanks Elijah, you can go on a break now," she replied and he smiled.

    "Thank you, you sure you gonna be okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah I will be fine also can you stop by the bakery and get some pastries?" she asked.

    "Sure," he responded.

    "Your highness, Ayden has a fight tonight," Nina said and Adora looked at him.

    "Take the rest of the afternoon off, recharge, you guys will need your energy, you tried enough for one day unless you guys want to go past your limits which I do not suggest for you as yet Sarah, so are you ready Ayden?" she asked.

    ''I am ready your highness, I won''t let you down," he responded and she smiled.

    "That''s good to hear.." she said as her eyes glowed green and Nina grabbed onto her.

    ''You really need to rest you have been pushing your lucktely, working overtime, it''s not good," Nina said.

    "Get her inside, let her rest, don''t argue with me too, I am not in the mood," the queen said as she came put and Adroa scoffed as she stood up straight and stretched off.

 Chapter 39 The Dream

    "I am going on, you guys enjoy the rest of your day," she said while walking away.

    "Alix," someone called out but only he heard it.

    His eyes widened as he looked around anxiously.

    "What was that?" he asked.

    "What was what?" Sarah asked and the princess turned around to take a look at him.

    "I thought I heard someone calling out to me," he thought as her right brow raised and a smirk appeared on her face as she left.

    "You guys head home, rest you deserve it," Nina said.

    "See you guyster," Alix said as he walked off while the others stared at him.

    "What''s up with him?" Sarah asked as they got in the car and left while Alix walked to the train station.

    "What the hell is bothering me so much? I can feel myself getting strong but there is something holding me back, what''s with the voice and weird dreams?" he asked himself as he felt as if someone was following him and held onto his sword tightly.

    ''Who is there?" he asked.

    ''I have no intention of hurting you but I need you to listen to me," the person responded in a cold and heavy tone.

    "Who are you?" he asked as he turned around and there was a tall guy standing before him in a ck cloak.

    "Who i am does not matter but who you are matters, if I were you I would start digging up in the past, something big ising, the princess senses it, it''s all connected, join the knots," he responded then disappeared and Alix sighed.

    ''What the hell was that about? the knots? I am too tired for this crap, I am supposed to be working with Sally, she seems to be acting weird too," he thought as he got onto the train heading home.

    Upon arriving back home, Alix went to visit Sally and upon seeing him she hugged him tightly but he barely had any reaction.

    "You okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah I am fine Sally, just been training a lot," he responded as he sat down and she brought him a cup of hot coffee.

    "So are you getting along with the princess now?" she asked and he sighed.

    "She is not so bad, not a spiled brat, I think... the girl is weird, mysterious, it''s creepy," he responded and Sallyughed.

    "She is a great person, her reputation proceeds her, you are lucky to be trained by her, I guess you still haven''t found a purpose in life yet?" she asked.

    "No, I haven''t, not yet at least, anyways I will start working regrly soon again, for now I will go take a nap," he responded as he got up<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s okay, don''t worry about here," she said and he smiled then left.

    "Whatever is happening in this ce might lead to who I am, I want to know too, do I have a purpose for living?" he asked himself as he opened his door and went into his apartment then the scroll appeared before him again and he sighed.

    "What the hell is this? seems like a stalking scroll," he thought as he went to his room and threw himself on his bed then stretched off while yawning n the scroll just disappeared again.

    "I wonder where I really came from? this will ahint me until I can get some answer, why am I being stalked by unknown people?" he asked himself as he fell asleep.

    "Alix, help," someone screamed out as he appeared in somece dark and saw a woman crying before him as she helped a baby in her arms in his subconscious.

    ''Where am I?" he asked as he stared at her.

    "Alix... I am so sorry my child," she said as his eyes trembled when he felt someone looking at them and suddenly he saw her head got shed off by a sword with the marking of a golden snake.

    "The hell is this dream?" he asked as he flung up from his sleeping frantically.

    "That dream and that woman are connected to me somehow I have a feeling I know her," he thought as heid back down and turned the air conditioner up for he liked being in the cold at times and a little whole after he went right back to sleep.

    Later that night just before the match of Ayden''s match, Alix woke up and looked at the time on his watch, it was already 6:30 pm so he got up and went to freshen up because he wanted to see Ayden fight and how capable of a teammate he is.

    After Alix finished he left home and went straight to the arena where Sarah, Ayden and Aerav along with Nina were there waiting for him.

    "Night guys," he said as he took a front-row seat.

    "Good night," Nina and the others replied as they looked at how many people were at the arena sending money just to watch a fight.

    "Where is her royal highness?" Alix asked and Nina downed her head.

    "Unfortunately she won''t being tonight, she left you guys and my care along with Elijah''s," Nina responded.

    ''That''s unusual," Alix said and Nina frowned.

    "She is no machine you know, she needs to rest at times," Nina replied.

    "I know that, she deserves it, I guess," he said with a sigh as they called out Ayden''s name and he was fighting a new member from one of the strongest teams that go by the name of Ravens.

    "This is not right, Ayden was not supposed to be fighting him of all people, I am getting a bad feeling and I cannot stop this," Nina thought as Ayden got up and went to the ring.

    "Nina, you look like you have seen a ghost what''s the matter?" Alix asked and she smiled nervously.

    "It''s nothing," she responded as she took out her phone and tried calling the princess but Adora was sleeping at the moment.

 Chapter 40 Rigged

    "You are about to get your ass kicked, are you sure you don''t want to back off and give me the win already?" his opponent asked and Ayden scoffed.

    "I am not on to back off, sorry to disappoint you, bastard," he responded.

    "You will regret that decision," he said as he brought forth his sword.

    "Alix can you call Adora and see if she answers?" Nina asked.

    ''Something is wrong isn''t it?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah... Ayden was not supposed to be fighting him, I think the match might be rigged," she responded.

    "Damn, I don''t have her number, she is always so guarded," he said as Nina gave him her number and he called her but she didn''t answer.

    "It''s no use and there is nothing we can do but hope he wins, though this might get nasty," he said.

    "You are right," Nina replied as she sat down with them and the fight began.

    "What''s his opponent''s name?" Alix asked.

    "His name is Kyn one of the best in his squad," she responded as both of them tough, Ayden punched Kya across the ring but the guy got back up andughed as Ayden struck him on his leg for he was about to make a deadly blow by using fire.

    "Are you trying to kill me?" Ayden asked as he jumped up in the air and kicked the guy in his face causing him to bleed as he fell to the floor and Kyn got angry as dark energy came from his body and grabbed onto Ayden''s feet.

    It lifted him up in the air and hit him so hard into the ring that it cracked and Ayde''s arm was broken.

    ''Ayden," Sarah shouted as he coughed up blood but stood back up.

    "You are not different from your filthy friends," he said as Ayden moved so fast with the lighting surrounding his feet and kicked him straight in the stomach shocking his body which caused him to fall while trembling and everyone gasped as a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    "I won," Ayden said.

    ''No you didn''t" the referee replied and he looked at him.

    "The count has passed ten and he is not standing up by the rules I am the winner," Ayden said as he held onto his arm in pain.

    "That''s for us to decide not you," the referee said.

    "Your highness," someone called out and Adora flung up from her sleep painting then got up and went into the balcony where she saw the lights from the arena reflecting in the sky and she went back into the room then switched on the television where she saw Alix standing there bleeding then recognized his opponent and her eyes widened as she grabbed her jacket and put it out.

    "This is bad," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I am having a bad feeling, the air is heavy too," Alix said as he stood up while Kyn''s eyes started glowing bright red and he stood back up with an evil smirk on his face and was about to attack Ayden but Alix struck him on the arm with his sword causing him to bleed but that didn''t seem to bother him.

    Everyone looked on wondering what was happening.

    ''You cannot be in here," the referee shouted.

    "Shut up, Alix is the winner yet you won''t announce his name," Alix said as everyone looked on quietly.

    "No one cares," Kyn shouted as he unleashed a huge sum of firepower in the ring which was heading straight to Alix and Ayden but just as it was about to hit them the princess appeared before Alix and lifted her right arm with her eyes glowing red and the fire just dispersed.

    ''You scum," she shouted as she punched Kyn to the ground and ced her sword by his neck.

    ''Your highness," Ayden called out.

    "I will deal with you alter referee, you cheating son of a bitch, you couldn''t win that''s why you were going to kill him," she said as she stomped Kyn into the ground causing him to scream and his eyes stopped glowing as he went back to normal then she moved away from him as his master rushed to him along with his team.

    "How dare you touch my student? you were not supposed to interrupt the fight," the master shouted as she looked at his ck and red outfit then scoffed.

    "Are you a fool? what match? it ended and yet your student was going to literally kill mine, if you can''t get them under control I will do some serious damage," she said as she clenched her fists.

    "Is that a threat?" he asked as me surrounded his fingers.

    "No, it''s a warning, Kyn doesn''t usually y dirty, now do you?" she asked as she stooped down and grabbed him the by arm turned him around and he looked at her with a pleading face.

    "Get the medic down here, now," she said as she ced Kyn''s arm around her shoulder and helped him up.

    "I... I am sorry I lost control," he said as the medics came and they ced him on the stretcher as the others looked at Ayden''s arm.

    "This was not a fair fight, there will be another match with Ayden and another one of your members, if they cheat there will be no going back for them is that clear?" she asked.

    "You are not the boss around here," he said as she grabbed the referee by the cor and pulled him closer while he stared at her in fear.

    "Who paid you off? I am in a very foul mood tonight, don''t mess with my brian," she said.

    "Your highness, you need to calm down," someone whispered and Alix''s eyes widened as he heard the whisper then looked at the princess who released the referee immediately.

    "What the hell was that?" he asked as he sensed darkness around him and looked around the arena only to see a dark figure lurking in the shadow looking right at him.

 Chapter 41 Stalked

    "If i were you i would ignore it," the princess said and Alix looked at her then she sighed.

    "You people are such a pain, I already told you what I wanted, choose your member and let''s get this over with," Adora said then their master sighed.

    "If you weren''t the princess and your father''s brat I would have shown you what gender equality is, you have one pathetic fool on your tea, he won by a fluke, Alix... something is wrong with your choice for having just pests on your team," he said as she downed her head and Alixw walked up to her then scoffed.

    ''You son of a bitch," he shouted as he punched the guy so hard that he sent him flying into the wall which cracked and the guy fell down bleeding as everyone stared at Alix in silence.

    "Guards," the master called out as he got back up bleeding and his guards rushed towards Alix but Adroa grabbed him by the arm and pulled him behind her for she saw him clenching his fists ready for a fight.

    "You dare to touch me? I will chop your arm off," she said and the guards trembled while staring at her.

    "You don''t deserve to be captain, you will be fighting one of my members, you have a few days to decide if you lose you will drop your title," she said and that got everyone more excited wanting to see what would happen.

    ''Fine I will fight your Alix, see you in a few days," he responded and the crowd cheered while he left.

    "Are you sure that''s a good idea?" Nina asked as Adora ced her arm around Nina''s neck.

    "Yeah, also keep an eye on Kyn and his team I will handle this matter in the morning I am really tired, also put guards by Ayden''s room until then too," she responded.

    "I am being stalked and I don''t like it, it''s starting to piss me off," Alix mumbled.

    "Let''s go, there are others who need to finish their fights tonight," Adora said as she walked away and they followed her.

    "Well I will see you guys tomorrow since you have no fight, for now, Ayden fought along with Sarah and Alix, well Aerav will be fighting tomorrow, he had enough time to train after that we will be going on a little tour, I will give you guys the detailter, night," Adora said as her head started spinning and she grabbed onto Alix''s arm then his eyes started glowing bright red.

    "I need to talk to you about something, now," Liza said as she came to Adora and the girl scoffed.

    "What is it now Liza?" she asked.

    "Your highness I forgot to tell you Eliza and Liza will being on the trip with us along with a few of your team members, it''s an order made by your father," Nina said.

    "Oh you must be the boy that defeated my brother, you are handsome, I can see why she thinks of you as useful too," Liza said as she passed her finger on Alix face but he hit her hand away.

    "Don''t touch me," he said.

    "Fiesty, I like him," Liza replied.

    "Can you not get your perverted hand all over my student?" Adora asked and Alix smiled.

    "How rude, now you guys can take it why both guys and girls fall for her, also sweetheart, where we are going they seem to be having a problem, they were attacked by a random group, I don''t know your reasons for going but we need to help them, your father says so," Liza said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Fine whatever, you guys pack your things after Aerav''s match tomorrow, I will take care of Ayden, we will be leaving after," she replied.

    ''Where are we going exactly?" Alix asked.

    "To get some answers at a kingdom by the name of Ausakton," she responded then winked at Alix and he sighed as he looked at his reflection in the mirror and saw the same creepy creature''s face and the very same face was above Adora too.

    "What the hell is this?" he asked.

    "What''s what hon?" Liza asked as she leaned in closer and he looked at her boobs then turned his face away and Adora moved her aside.

    "What the matter?" Adora asked.

    "Doesn''t matter, I am going home," he responded then left with the others and Liza looked at Adora.

    "What are you up to Liza?" Nina asked.

    "Nothing, Adora do you have dibs on the hottie?" Liza asked.

    "He won''t want to be with a perverted woman, now I am going home, good night," she responded and theyughed then disappeared.

    While going home the very same stranger Alix talked to earlier appeared before him again and he punched him to the ground.

    ''What the hell are you doing and who the hell are you?" Alix asked as the stranger got up.

    "I am someone who is here to recruit you," the guy responded.

    "I don''t want to be recruited by someone who looks like a thief, get lost," he said and the guyughed while following Alix to his apartment.

    "Stop following me dude you are creeping me out," Alix said.

    "Stop and listen to me then," he replied and Alix stopped and then looked at him.

    "I am listening, speak up, don''t waste my time," he said.

    "As you know weird things are happening in this kingdom and you probably noticed that most of it happens around the princess, Alix you are connected to the princess through a lot more than just the soul contract, you need to find out who you are and where you belong, also stop wasting your time believing you have no reason to live because you do,".

    "Your parents won''t have wanted you to live without a reason like you are now, you will get stronger but you need to use that strength for something else other than making bloody money," he said then disappeared and Alix''s hand trembled.

 Chapter 42 The Wrong Spot

    "My parents? I am an orphan who has nothing, no family, no connections to the past, it''s like I am not supposed to even exist, he is weird, maybe I should talk to her about this, she says I don''t have the heart disease yet I feel weak at times, it''s as if I am dying, but I have strength, it''s weird," Alix thought as he got back onto the train to go visit the princess.

    After a little while of traveling, Alix arrived at the castle and since the guards knew him they agreed to allow him to go into the castle.

    When he entered the castle, Alix smiled when he saw how luxurious it was.

    The walls were white with gold lining and painting on them, there was a giant chandelier in the middle of the hallway direct under the dome, the floor was tiled and there were a ton of maids.

    "Alix what are you doing here?" the queen asked as she came to him and he bowed his head in respect and smiled.

    "Adora is in her room, up the stair, west wing, big white and gold door, you won''t miss it," she said and he smiled.

    "Thank you," he said.

    ''You are wee," she replied as he went up the stair and followed the direction the queen gave him.

    ''It''s a good thing kids don''te here, they would surely get lost," he mumbled as he arrived at the door and knocked but got no answer.

    "Your highness," he called out as Adora stretched off while listening to very loud music on her headphone due to which she couldn''t hear him calling out to her so he opened the door and saw the room was very dark and she sensed someone came into her room.

    "Who the hell?" she asked as her eyes glowed red and she saw a shadow moving.

    ''I will kill you, no onees in here without my permission," she thought as she ced a mask over her face and as Alix turned around she punched him straight in the stomach which sent him into the wall and he coughed as she was about to hit him but he moved out of the way and she switched on the lights as he grabbed her by the feet and flicked her over causing her to fall but she grabbed onto his shirt pulling him with her and both fell on the floor.

    "Ouch.. that hurt," she said as she opened her eyes and saw Alix with his face on top of her breast.

    "I... i am so dead," he thought as he looked at her big breast and her cheeks got red as she stared at him.

    "I... I am so sorry," he said as he got up.

    "I will kill you," she shouted as she got up in a rush and was about to attack him but he grabbed her by the arm and shoved her against the bed.

    ''It was a mistake, I am not a pervert, I came here to talk to you I even called but you did not answer," he said.

    "Let go of me before I really hurt you," she said and he released her then stepped away nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Pass me the robe on the couch," she said and he did as told.

    ''Here," he said as he passed her the robe without looking at her.

    ''Thanks," she replied as she collected it then put it on.

    ''What do you want?" she asked as she sat down on the bed and he looked at her.

    "Sorry about all of this," he said and she sighed.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I was listening to music, probably the reason why I didn''t hear you in the first ce, why are you here? it''s midnight," she replied.

    "I met this guy, one of my stalkers, he mentioned my connection with you," he said and she looked at him.

    "Go on," she replied.

    "He mentioned my parents, which I don''t know of, reason to live and a bunch of other crap, I have nothing to live for I was only careful because Sally asked me to be, she is acting weirdtely, talking to people I have never even seen before, also you say it''s darkness in my heart and not a disease yet it makes me feel weak at times, I feel like I am going to die yet I have so much strength I can feel it building up in me, what''s really wrong with me?" he asked.

    "Have you found a reason to live no that you know you don''t need the money? the deal you made with the teacher who was just working for me in helping to recruit fighters is off," she said.

    "I saw the money in my bank ount I guess that''s from winning the fight and no I found no reason, I probably don''t have a purpose in life, so maybe I will never find one," he replied and she scoffed as she stood up.

    "I will help you get rid of the darkness in your heart when we leave to the next kingdom, there is a lot of pure energy there, it will help you rx too, until then keep training Alix, don''t worry about the connection you have with me either, you might not know where you belong, what your purpose is but you can always make one," she said and he downed his head as his eyes glowed and he looked at her from behind.

    "Things are not always as they seem," he thought as he saw the same monstrous figure hovering around near the princess.

    "Is there something else you need to know? if not then leave or I will take my anger out on you for being a pervert," she said and he sighed.

    "Of course, she will think that," he thought.

    "Good night ogre," he said.

    ''I will kill you," she said in an angry tone then punched him out the door and heughed as she spun around andnded back on his feet.

 Chapter 43 Fanbase

    "See ya, tomorrow princess," he said and walked away, causing her to sigh.

    "Howe I always wind up with these people?" she wondered.

    "What do you think he is? is he what I think he is?" she asked as she looked into the mirror and her eyes glowed orange.

    "You want to help him, I think he needs it, I am powerful, you never use my power yet somehow I sense him being more than he is now, something powerful, maybe more powerful than me," someone replied and she sighed.

    ''Power before the great war or after?" she asked.

    ''Ancient and new, the boy I different, I can''t quite understand but you need to keep him by your side at any cost," he responded and she smiled.

    "I see, well good night," she said as she got into bed and went to sleep, at the very same time Alix had reached home and decided to call it a night too.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he got dressed, had breakfast, and decided to go straight to the castle but upon arriving there he saw everyone waiting outside.

    ''Good morning guys," he said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "You sure are early p.." the princess said and he covered her mouth then she winked at him and he sighed.

    "I swear I feel like punching you," he replied then moved away from her.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting your highness, here," the mage said as he passed her a paper and she collected it.

    "Thanks, so Aerav is fighting this afternoon?" she asked.

    ''Yes and the ship leaves just after his fight so whatever you have to do whether it''s healing or not, you can do it on the ship, I sent word to the king already, they will be expecting you so you don''t have to worry also I think you should have a talk with your father," he responded and she sighed.

    "My father? why?" she asked.

    "He has been acting weirdtely," he responded and she downed her head.

    "You can go talk to your father, we don''t need to train today I think we should rx, well I won''t, Ipleted the task you gave me," Alix said and she smiled.

    "You are right, you guys are free to do what you want but make sure you are there by midday," she replied.

    "Sure," Alix said.

    ''Alix here," she said as she passed him her sword and the mage looked at her as Eliza came and was about to grab her sword but she grabbed the girl''s arm and wrung it back.

    "Don''t even think about it," she said and Eliza winked at her then she released her.

    "Thanks, I guess," he said as he collected the sword, Eliza ced her arm around his and her breast braced on his side causing him to get flustered and he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hands off," Alix said and he moved her hand away from him then she smiled.

    ''Seems like you are building a fanbase made of girls, good luck because she is not the only one that has eyes on you," the princess said as she leaned in closer and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Go on, have fun, your bank ount seems nice now, you guys won matches you got paid, spend your money wisely," the mage said.

    ''Thanks," Alix said as they got into the car and left along with Eliza.

    "Where is my father?" she asked.

    "He is in the office," he responded as she walked away and he followed her.

    "Father," she called out as she knocked on the door and it suddenly opened.

    "What is it?" he asked as his eyes glowed and Adora''s eyes widened as the king walked to her and was about to copse but she grabbed onto him and he sighed.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I am just tired, one problem after the next is being dealt with, I have to keep this kingdom strong or it will fall," he said as he sat down on the couch.

    "I am doing my part, even though my life has been messed up because of it," she replied.

    "Yeah... I know... won''t you take that mask off now and at least let me have a look at you?" he asked with pleading eyes and she turned away.

    "Can you go out for a moment?" she asked and the mage left with a smile on his face.

    "Fine," she said as she took off the mask and the king smiled brightly.

    "You look beautiful, maybe one day you can show yourself to the world, I hope," he said as she put the mask back on.

    "Have you guys found anything about what''s going on? something is not right, I feel as if the bnce of the earth is being pulled apart," she said and the king sighed.

    "I think it might be that''s why you need to go help the kingdom that asked for you personally, people fear yet trust you, if I am to die soon you will be a perfect leader, now excuse me I have a meeting to go..." he said as he got up and his head started spinning.

    "I will go to the meeting, give me the details, I have free time until midday," she said and he smiled.

    "Thank you, Adora," the queen said as she walked in.

    "Take care of my father anything happens to him I will kill you," she replied as she walked out of the room and the queen smiled brightly.

    "She has grown a lot, sis if you were here, you would be proud," the queen thought as Adora got into the car and left for the meeting her father sent her to in the city.

    "My father and I are not on good terms but whatever this is, it''s serious enough to impact him like this, I have to get to the bottom of this and I have a feeling Alix is somehow caught up in all of this," Adora thought.

 Chapter 44 Decent

    "Where is the meeting being held your highness?" the driver asked.

    ''At the arena, the top t, that''s where the officials are and no one other than authorized people are allowed up there," she responded as they arrived and he parked the car.

    "You can go and rx in the cafeteria or something besides i won''t be leaving since the fight will start soon enough," she said as she got out of the car and the driver smiled as he followed her in.

    While walking to the elevator a ball hit her on the head and she sighed then turned around and saw Aerav.

    "Aerav the..."  Sarah said as she came and smiled nervously.

    "Guys," Sarah said.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked as he along with the others came and he was drenched in sweat.

    "Oh, your highness, what are you doing here?" Eliza asked with a smile on her face.

    "I am here for a meeting, Alix before you stink up the arena, go freshen up ande back, you guys ying basketball?" she asked as she picked up the ball and threw it to Alix but someone else caught it.

    "Nice throw," the person said.

    "Nice catch, I see you are fine, Y..." she replied and he winked at her then gave the ball to Alix.

    "I see they made use of the basketball court, that''s good, you here for the meeting too sweetheart," he asked and she scoffed.

    ''Is your brother joining?" she asked.

    "You don''t like him at all do you? yeah, he is joining, I was asked to tag along, Liza said she wanted to spend some time with your squad," he responded.

    "Tell her to not get her hands on my student, I will break them," she said and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face then she smiled.

    "I heard that," Liza said as she came forward and Alix looked at her and she winked at him.

    ''Perverted hands," he thought as his cheeks got pink when she braced up near him.

    ''I am serious," Adora said.

    "Sure, boss you got it," Liza replied as a few other guys came and one of the girls walked by Adora shoving her.

    ''Watch where you are going," Adora said as she put out her right foot tripping the brte and making her fall t on the floor.

    ''Adora..." she called out as she got up.

    "Want to say something? I don''t mind punching you in the face and permanently damaging it, you won''t be worth looking at, get lost," Adora said and Y smiled as he followed her into the elevator and the brte along with her crew took the other.

    "Is she always that mean?" Alix asked as Liza took the ball from his head and smiled.

    "She is a tad cold, she doesn''t open up to anyone, so yes," she responded.

    "Liza since when did you be the friendly type?" Eliza asked as they walked to the basketball court.

    "People change sweetheart or should I say fluffy tails?" Liza asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Don''t call me that or I will call you something you won''t like, only Adora has the right to call me that," she responded as they sat by the pavilion in the court for the court was very small and was made for fighters to pass time.

    "Thye might be pretty and sweet but their nagging is killing me," Alix thought as he and the boys yed basketball along with Sarah.

    "Adora was right, he has potential, I want to see where he goes," Liza said.

    "Eyes off, Adora will snap them right out, though I won''t mind," Eliza replied as Alix jumped up and threw the ball into the hoop scoring another goal.

    ''Let''s join them," Liza said as she got up and Eliza took her jacket off.

    ''Come on guys let''s make this interesting," Liza said as she grabbed onto the ball and Alix snatched it back from her then winked at her and got another score.

    ''You won''t win that easily," Eliza shouted as she snatched the ball from Aerav and threw it into the hoop and Alix scoffed.

    ''We will win," he said as he ran with the ball and Liza jumped up before him, her red hair passed across his face and his eyes widened when she snatched the ball from him and scored another goal but ended up falling and he caught her in his arms.

    "Thanks," she said with pink cheeks as he ced her down, his eyes widened when her boobs shook before him and he pulled away from her with an awkward smile.

    "Stop unting your boobs," Eliza mumbled and Lizaughed as they looked at the scoreboard and sighed for the girls lost and the boys won.

    "They could at least dress a little descent," Alix thought as they sat down to rest.

    "We are here," Y said as they walked into the conference room and everyone looked at them as they sat down.

    "Adora, isn''t your fathering?" Y''s brother asked.

    "No I came in his space, he apologizes for the inconvenience but I assure whatever the problem is you can share it with me too," she responded and Y smiled.

    ''So what is the problem exactly?" Kyn''s captain asked.

    "Seems like strong fighters are being targeted and well before we get into all of this we would like to talk to you and Adora," he responded.

    "Go on," Adora said.

    ''After your next member fight today, the captain will be fighting Alix soon, we will send you the date once it''s decided but just so you know this match will decide whether Alix gets to go to the semi-finals or not along with your team," he replied and she sighed.

    "I am okay with that setup, are you?" she asked and the captain sighed.

    "Sure," he responded.

    "I won''t be fighting again, I will be going with you guys on your little trip to the next kingdom though," Y said and Adora looked at him.

    "Why? I don''t need anyone else," she said.

    "True but I want to tag along," he replied.

    "He and Eliza will being along, when you arrive there, a few of your previous teammates, things might get serious, you sure Alix will be up to it?" Y''s brother asked.

    "I think he is," Y responded and they all looked at him as he smiled.

 Chapter 45 Hope

    "You do?" his brother asked.

    "Yes, bro I do, the reason is I was getting quite serious while fighting him, yet he went head to head with me, I am the one that fought him so I know what I am saying, I think this time too she made a good choice," he responded and Adora smiled.

    "There we have it now what more do we have to talk about?" Adora asked.

    "Well, it seems like someone or something is looking forward to ripping this and other kingdoms apart by editing the monster''s bloodline and adding it to even normal humans and strong fighters. I think whatever this is, they are trying to change the world order, which means we could be looking forward to an apocalypse or another great war. Henceforth, we will be forming a team with a few captains to help other kingdomster on in the future. In a few weeks, there will be a meeting about this in the parliament. You will be sent messages and I expect to see all of you there," he responded.

    "Fine, we will be there, anything else?" she asked as the other matches began while people started rushing to see the fights.

    "Damn, it''s like a noise house out there, nothing more, and if I were you, I''d keep an eye on your new student. You don''t know anything about him," he said.

    "Bro,e on, that''s enough," Y said as he stood up, and she followed him out.

    "You don''t need to take my brother''s word to heart, I think he is just seeing a little bit of danger in Alix. I did sense the same," Y said as they walked to the VIP section where Alix and the others were waiting.

    "You are not smelling high, that''s a good thing," Adora said as Alix looked at her then scoffed.

    "You guys look as though you are rearing to go, what have you been feeding them?" Y inquired as he sat down.

    "Nothing special, just courage," Sarah smiled.

    "You''ve got a good bunch, Adora, it makes me jealous sometimes," Y said.

    "You are right to be jealous, I only pick the best, even if I have to build them up myself, I did that before, it wasn''t so hard then and it certainly isn''t now," she replied as they looked at the match.

    "All right, let me ask you this: if you ever had the opportunity to join a stronger team, would you take it?" Y inquired.

    "No," Alix replied, and Adora''s eyes widened as she looked up at him, but not once did he look back at her.

    "No, we wouldn''t," the others said, and Y smiled.

    ''We are good then, right?" Adora asked as Y stared at her.

    "You haven''t changed much over the years, yes, we had many misunderstandings, but it led me to understand you, so we are good, thanks for still being my friend," he reflected.

    "Yeah, we''re fine," he said.

    "Guys, I''ll be the next one to fight," Aerav said as the princess stood up and approached him.

    "Are you nervous?" she inquired as he lowered his head.

    "A little," he replied, and she patted him on the back.

    "You''ll be fine, whether you win or lose, as long as you try your hardest," she said, and his eyes widened as Alix looked at her and sighed.

    "Thank you very much, your highness," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You got this," Ayden said.

    "Give it your all, if not that then just your current best," Alix advised.

    "Thank you guys, I really appreciate it," he said as Adora sat back down and looked at Aerav''s opponent, who was standing on the sidelines awaiting his turn.

    "I know you said he should just give it his best shot but are you really that concerned about him?"Alix asked as he sat beside Adora, who sighed.

    "His opponent is fierce. He won''t back down easily, I know I said it would be fine, but I also don''t want him trashed. Even though I believe his powers are great, if he pushes himself to use them, I am sure he will see that too," she responded.

    "I don''t know how you do it, seriously, I can''t be you, that''s for sure," Alix said as they called out Aerav''s name.

    "I am up," he said, grabbing his sword while walking away.

    "Don''t fail, I know you''ll me yourself if you do, Alix is different from you."

    "You guys aren''t the same even when Ipare your situations," she reasoned as he arrived at the ring and the referee let him in.

    "Come on Aerav, you can do it, stop being a coward," he thought as he looked at his muscr opponent, who smirked.

    "I will crush you," he said and Aerav smiled nervously.

    "I hope you guys packed your bags," Adora said.

    "We did," Liza responded.

    "You can stay behind," she said and Yughed.

    "I may not be a member of your team, Adora, but know that I don''t wish them ill, this team is intriguing, and I''d like to see where you lead them," Y reasoned as he gazed at the princess and she sighed.

    "Thanks, I would say the same but I won''t," she said with a wink as they watch the math that was about to be fought.

    "Now let the fight begin," the referee shouted then blew the whistle and Aerav''s opponent rushed to him then hit him into the air, and grabbed him by the feet.

    "Oh, that''s going to hurt," Alix said as the guy hit Aerav against the poll.

    "Ouch," Ayden said.

    "Ohe on that''s just one hit, he can handle that," Eliza replied.

    "Is that all you''ve got, I am sure you can do better," Aerav said as he stood back up with a gentle smile.

    "Alix, do you think he will win?" Eliza asked.

    "Depends, let''s see, he has hope, as long as he has that then maybe," he responded and she smiled as Aerav rushed to his opponent and struck him across his leg.

 Chapter 46 A Fluke

    "He''s a fire user like me, I need to find a weak spot, he''s all muscles, I''m not, if he gets furious enough, he''ll smash me like a bug, this guy is far stronger than me, but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat him," Aerav thought as the man stared at him with ming eyes.

    "He needs to find a weak spot in that guy, he''s obviously a killer and doesn''t care how he treats Aerav," Alix stated.

    "He''ll be fine," Adora replied, sighing. "Have more faith in your teammates, they''ll make you stronger."

    "Do you believe in us?" Alix asked.

    "No, I don''t," she said as her phone rang and she pulled it out.

    "Unknown, strange," Nina said as she entered and fixed Adora''s hair.

    "Answer," Adora said as she handed the phone to the girl.

    "Hello," Nina answered.

    "A- Adora... I''d like to speak with the princess," the person said hesitantly.

    "Who are you?" Nina asked.

    "Who is it?" Adora asked as a huge st came from the ring and she flung up from her seat but couldn''t see anything due to the smoke.

    "What happened?" Nina asked.

    "I- I can''t tell," Adora said as the smoke cleared and they saw Aerav panting with blood running down his burnt arm and the other guy severely injured.

    "If he doesn''t end this fight, it''s going to be really bad,'' Adora said as Aerav looked up at the princess with tears in his eyes.

    "Damn it," she said as she jumped over the rail and out of the VIP section. Everyone stared at her as she walked alongside the ring, and her eyes began to glow red.

    "I ammanding you to win this fight right now; if you don''t, you will be known as a coward forever, is that clear?" He smiled as his mes formed a sword, and Alix grinned.

    "I''m not going to be a coward, the princess gave us a lot of time to improve, and today I''m going to push past my limits," he yelled as the guy rushed to him and he shed him across the stomach afterward punched him with a fiery fist and didn''t stop, he moved so fast that the guy had no chance of a counter-attack.

    "Finish it off now," Adora said and Aerav jumped up in the air and stomped the guy into the ring causing him to fall unconscious.

    "He won by a fluke," Alix said as they went down to the ring and Nina passed Adora the phone.

    "Who is it?" she asked.

    "I really don''t know but he asked for you," Nina responded as Adora collected the phone.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Adora..." the person scremed out and her eyes shook as the call ended.

    "What the hell was that?" she asked.

    "What''s the matter?" Eliza asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Was it someone you know?" Liza asked.

    "I am not sure but I think so," she responded then they announced Aerav as the winner and Adora smiled as Alix looked around and saw a few other captains and royals were staring at her.

    "You are being observed," Alix said.

    "That''s what happens when you wield power in your hands; you''ll get that look soon enough," she replied as Eliza hooked onto him.

    "When did you two be friends?" Y inquired, and Alix sighed.

    "I am not anyone''s friend; apparently I became something for them to cling to," Alix responded, to which Yughed.

    "I''m relieved he won," Liza said.

    "Yeah, so am I,  he''s worked hard and came a long way in thest few weeks," Alix responded.

    "Raise off Eliza, stop clinging, you have no reason to and even I am d but this fight clearly showed you guys need more training which you will receive at our next destination, I will make sure you all improve before the team fight, then Alix and the captain''s, I swear you guys lose and I will make your lives a living hell for wasting my time," Adora said as Aerav approached them and they smiled nervously.

    "Sorry," Aerav apologized as Adora raised her hand and patted him on the head, causing Aerav to smile.

    "It''s fine, you won and did well, you just need to learn to have more control over your powers and you''ll be fine, I''ll have one of my team members teach you that," Adora replied, and they burst outughing as Aerav cried happy tears.

    "For God''s sake, don''t... be such a baby," Alix said, and Adora sighed with relief as Y wrapped his arm around her neck and she grabbed onto it then wrung it back.

    "Damn it, that hurts," he said then she released him.

    "Ouch that must have hurt, really bad, though you deserved it," Eliza said and he scoffed.

    "Touch me without my permission again and I will break it, it would seem that perversion runs in the family, right Eliza?" she said and he startedughing as she smiled

    "She knows how to hit you where it hurts that for sure, you are so mean," Eliza said and Adora sighed.

    "Let me see your arm," Adora said and Aerav lifted his burnt arm then she ced her hand on it which was glowing blue and his arms started healing.

    ''There, you are good to go," she said and he smiled then bowed his head.

    "Thank you," he replied.

    "No problem, I am going back to the castle, the royal ship will be leaving at night, the car will pick you guys up, make sure you are on time, anyone that''ste will be left behind, see ya," Adora said.

    "Don''t worry we will be on time," Sarah replied as the princess walked away and Alix looked at her with curiosity.

    "Alix what are you going to do now?" Liza asked.

    ? ''I will head to the bakery, I have to talk to Sally," he responded and she smiled.

    "I see, well i will see you guyster too," Liza said and they all went their separate ways.

 Chapter 47 By Train

    "I have a feeling Sally is concealing something from me," Alix thought as he walked into the bakery, and she smiled brightly when she saw him.

    "Alix," she eximed.

    "Hey Sally, can we talk?" he asked, and her face became concerned.

    "Sure, what''s the problem? You seem worried," she said as they sat by a table.

    "When I first left the orphanage, I was of legal age, and I heard there was a job opening here, so I came and I also  needed a ce to stay, and you offered me the job without hesitation, you treat me as if you know me well, and you even made sure I got the apartment for rent, why?" He inquired, and a smile spread across her face.

    "I see... so that''s what''s been bothering you. Well, I did all of that out of pity and you reminded me of someone I used to know, all I saw was a helpless kid who is no longer like that, that''s my answer, any other questions?" She asked, and he sat back, letting out a sigh.

    "I saw a suspicious guy talking to you the other night," he said, and Sally''s eyes trembled as she looked at him before standing up.

    "He was family, nothing to worry about,ing back to work?" She inquired while looking at him with a smile.

    "No, we''re leaving with the princess on a mission to another kingdom, then we have a team fight, and after that, my fight with one of the captains," he responded.

    "You have really grown Alix, I can see that now," she said as he looked up at her and stood up.

    "I don''t know my roots, but I know why I''m growing," he said as Sally went to the counter and grabbed two boxes of pastries and handed them to him.

    "Share it with the princess, she likes a few things in there, the others can have them too," she said, and he smiled as he left the bakery heading to his apartment to get his things for they were leaving soon.

    When he returned to his apartment, he sighed and went in, grabbing his traveling bag from the couch in the living room.

    "I hate how I''m feeling right now," he thought as the sun set and a car began honking in front of the building causing him to feel irritated.

    "I''ming," he said as he walked out the door, locked it, and dashed to the elevator to get down the building.

    "Sir," the driver said as Alix approached the car and he took his bag.

    "You made it," someone said from inside the car, and he peered inside to see Ayden, who smiled as he got in and they drove away.

    "We''ll be heading to the train station, the princess changed her mind," the driver said, and the boys exchanged nces.

    "What''s the deal with that?" Alix questioned.

    "She is not one to change her mind easily, but she must have a good reason," Ayden said as they arrived at the station, got out, and went to the royal train, which was designed specifically for the royals.

    "You guys made it," Sarah said with a smile as they waited for the princess to arrive.

    "She''ll be here soon," Y said as he approached with his sister, and a few minutester, the princess arrived, not looking pleased.

    "You are all on time, sorry for the inconvenience, it''s better to take the train, my father personally rmended it," she said as the train door opened, letting out cool air, and they followed her in.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Wow, this is amazing," Ayden eximed as they gazed at the brown and gold extravagant interior.

    "One could live here," Aerav spected.

    "You can, the next quarter and the other half have your rooms, you can take any, then you guys cane to dinner or not, your choice," Adora said as she sat down on a couch.

    "I''m going to put my things in a room," Alix said, and the princess gave him a nce as the others went to look at their rooms as well.

    Alix chose a room in the second quarter of the train and smiled as he opened the door to his room.

    He had a luxurious bed, a television, a hot and cold bath, and everything else a person could want.

    "This is fantastic," hemented as he threw himself onto the bed.

    "Softer than usual, royals sure have it good when ites to certain things," he thought as he stretched away.

    "Why didn''t you take the water route? It would have been faster and would have saved us a few hours "Y spoke up, and Adora looked at him.

    "My father suggested we don''t, we won''t have much of a tactical advantage if we got attacked, and besides, no one can easily enter this train, it has a magical shield around it, no one can even see it," she said as the train took off and Y smiled as they began their journey to the next kingdom.

    "I see now, you were always the cautious one," he said as the others returned with bright smiles on their faces.

    "Are you guys satisfied with  your rooms?" Y inquired as he stood up, and Nina entered with a trolley of food and sweets, as well as another servant.

    "Are you ready to eat?" she asked as she set the food on the table.

    Nina smiled as Adora said, "You didn''t have to do this."

    "She seems really off," Alix observed as they sat at the dining table and took their food.

    Nina asked as the princess sat down beside her.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, don''t worry," she said while pouring herself a ss of wine.

    "Is it just me, or is there a chill in the air?" Eliza questioned, and Aerav gave a nervous smile.

    "Just eat you guys," Adora instructed.

    "What bothers you?" Eliza asked.

    "Nothing, please just eat," Adora replied and they all began eating as the chill in the air suddenly vanished.

 Chapter 48 Suppressed

    After they finished eating Adora got up and Eliza stretched off.

    "I am going to call it a night, good night guys," Adora said as she walked away, but Y grabbed her arm and turned to face him.

    "I am going to ask you one more time, Adora, are you okay?'' he asked, concerned.

    "I''m fine, rx, you should get some rest, we''ll probably arrive by midday tomorrow," she replied before he let her go.

    "What exactly is it, bro?" Eliza questioned.

    "Something is bothering her, whatever it is, it''s serious, and the chill in the air was caused by her," he replied.

    "I sense anger from the chill," Alix said, and Y smiled at him.

    "Perhaps she''s just upset about something, no need to worry, good night guys," he replied before they all got up and went to their respective rooms.

    "Damn it, I''m getting angrier by the minute," Adora said as she looked into her room''s mirror, and her eyes began to glow orange as a dark matter formed around her body and a shadow appeared in the mirror.

    "I cannote out unless you allow me to, but I am here for you," the voice from the shadow said.

    "You are angry about the fact that you can''t tell exactly what you saw killing your mother that night, and you are also angry about not being able to find the person attempting to harm those close to you; you simply need to cool down."

    "I know you''re right, but what if what killed my mother has something to do with what''s going on now?" She inquired as Alix passed by her room and overheard her speaking.

    "Your highness," he addressed her, and she sighed.

    "It''s your new pet," said the shadow.

    ''What is it, Alix?'' she inquired.

    "Are you all right?" he questioned.

    "If anyone else asks me that question, I''ll break something for them," she replied, scowling.

    "You certainly have a bad temper at times, okay, good night," he said, and she smiled.

    "Good night, Alix," she replied and he went to his room, which was next to hers.

    "Here I am thinking I am the odd one out for having a shadow smirk at me, she is insane," Alix thought as he took off his clothes and went to freshen up.

    While Alix was bathing, his body began to emit a red aura, which Adora detected.

    "What the hell is that menacing aura?" she wondered.

    "It''sing from the boy, he''s not normal, I''ve told you that many times, I think awakening his powers might not be such a good thing right now," the shadow said before disappearing, leaving Adora to sigh.

    "What  is it now?" Alix wondered aloud as his eyes glowed bright red and he began hearing screams that caused his head to ache so much that he fell onto his knees on the bathroom floor as his nails grew longer and he squeezed his arms using it, attempting to suppress his powers.

    "I''m not sure about my powers; if I let them out and something bad happens, it''ll be my fault," he mumbled as the floor beneath him began to vibrate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What in the world is he doing?" Adora asked as she felt the floor beneath her feet vibrate, causing the train to shake and disturbing the others.

    "Is the track bad?" Y wondered aloud as he exited his room, and Adora noticed him at the same time.

    "Damn you, Alix, you''re going to get me in a lot of trouble, which I don''t mind," she thought.

    "Sorry about that, bad track," she apologized, and Y sighed.

    "I see, well, I guess I''ll go back to sleep," he replied before returning to his room.

    "Now what the hell are you doing?" she barged into Alix''s room, and he heard her.

    "Princess," he eximed.

    "Are you naked, Alix?'' she inquired.

    "Ugh... Of course, I am, damn it, one minute," he said as he forced himself to stand up, then grabbed the towel and wrapped it around himself, then hit the wall with his palm causing the wall to crack by ident.

    "Can you suppress this?" he asked as he walked out, and she gasped.

    "Is it that bad?" he asked as she looked at the red menacing glow on his body then his nails and his eyes, which were changing colors by the minute.

    "What in the world are you? take a seat," she said as she was about to touch him when the glow burned her fingers.

    "Damn it," she eximed, and he looked at her with concern.

    "Are you okay?" he asked while she looked at his bleeding arm.

    "Your powers are too strong to be suppressed by pain, idiot; don''t try that again unless you want to kill yourself," she said.

    "I really need to learn control," he said as her hands glowed blue and she rested her palm on his back.

    "Did it burn?" he questioned.

    "Are you concerned because this is the first?" He scoffed as her eyes glowed, forming a green snake within, and the same snake wrapped around his body using her aura"You formed a snake with your aura, it''s nice," he said and she smiled.

    "This is going to hurt," she warned, and he closed his eyes as the snake squeezed his body and her entire body glowed bright red while stretching onto his, causing him to clutch the bed tightly in pain.

    "Damn it, it''s hard to keep his power under control," she thought.

    "Can you assist me here I don''t want to use too much of my strength?" she thought as a me surrounded her glow and the shadow appeared behind her, Alix gasped as he sensed a darknessing from the girl but said nothing and a snake marking appeared on his back before both of them returned to normal and he fell to the floor feeling weak.

    "Get up," she said as he fixed his gaze on her.

    "What''s within you?" he inquired with her eyes widening and her hands shivering.

 Chapter 49 Within

    "What''s within me?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, what''s going on inside you?" As he sat on the bed, he asked, and she sighed"There is something within me, something I sealed within myself, don''t tell anyone, you are one of the second to know, the reason I am telling you is because you have no idea what the hell you are or how dangerous you can be," she responded.

    "I know that," he said, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "You do? That''s good, if I were you, I''d make more friends, ones you can trust, like the ones on this train right now, you will need them too, the thing within me, it''s more like someone, been there since I was a child, now I''m going to sleep, stay out of trouble or I''ll knock you out, good night Alix " she said and he sighed.

    "Good night, your highness, and thank you," he replied, and she winked at him before leaving.

    "She ispletely right," he said as he changed and went to sleep, despite being concerned about his powers acting up again.

    The next morning when Alix got up, he stretched off and sighed in relief.

    "Good i didn''t do anything stupid," he thought as he got up from the bed and went to freshen up.

    Alix got dressed after finishing freshening up and left to find the others.

    "Good morning," he said as he walked to the train''s living room section.

    "This train is too fancy; there''s a separate section for everything,'' Alix thought as he sat down.

    "Good morning, Kid," Y said, as he was the only one present.

    "Where is Princess on time?" he inquired, and Y chuckled.

    "Princess on time? nice name, she just likes to be on time; it''s unusual for her to bete," Y replied, and Alix smiled.

    "You''re not that close, are you?" Alix questioned as Y sighed and looked at him.

    Despite being friends and royals who work together all the time, we don''t know each other very well. I think she knows me well, but we hardly know anything about her, well almost all of us, the only one close enough is her master and someone else," he responded.

    "You are saying she''s a mystery herself," Alix said as the others entered and greeted them.

    "Where is Adora?" Nina inquired.

    "I would like to know the same thing, this is unusual, she is neverte," Liza said, and Alix lowered his head as he remembered the worried expression she gave him when she told him about what was inside her.

    "She may be wearing a mask, but I seem to understand her expression most of the time through her eyes; she trusted me with her secret; I may not be a big fan of her, but I keep my word," he thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "She must be in her quarters, I''ll go check," Nina sighed.

    "You seem concerned; is the princess okay?" Y questioned.

    "Yeah, she''s fine, but if I''m being honest, she''s been acting strangetely; I suggest you guys don''t get on her nerves, she''s got a lot to deal with," Nina said as she walked away.

    "Princess," Nina called out as she knocked on the girl''s door, but she received no response.

    "Princess, are you all right?" Nina asked as her cheeks turned pink and she leaned against the door.

    "Adora," she called out as the princess pushed open the door.

    "Can''t someone get some sleep?" Adora asked and Nina brightly smiled as she hugged the girl with her ck tail wagging behind her, and Adora patted her on the head.

    "You don''t need to be concerned about me; your tail shows how happy you are; do you have your sights set on another guy?" Adora inquired, and the girl raised her head with a pout.

    "It''s a difficult urge to suppress, especially when I think about it again and I really like this person," Nina responded.

    "You are cute Nina, I am sure he will like you too, you don''tck anything, I will join you guys for breakfast in a few," she said, and the girl smiled brightly then left, Adora then shoved in the door while panting and clutching her head as she had dark shbacks.

    "Damn it, I don''t need this right now," she thought as she walked to her bed and gently rested her head on her pillow.

    "I forget that I am the one who has to divide the seal in order for you to see what I''m doing or talk to me," she mumbled as she pressed her right palm on top of her stomach, forming an orange flower that glowed light orange.

    "You''re putting yourself through a lot of pain, and when I think about it, you and Alix are simr," the shadow that emerged from her said.

    "Be quiet, I know you sensed more than you''re letting onst night when I helped suppress his powers," she replied, and the shadow smirked.

    "You know I never lie to you, the boy, I sense ancient dark, light, and other magic within him, you will figure it out when you arrive in the next kingdom, that I can''t tell you because I am having trouble figuring out which part of the food chain he belongs in, and I''m telling you, it''s not the middle or the bottom," he said.

    "Got it, thank you, I''ll let you see a bit moreter," she said with a smile as she removed her mask, and the mark on her chest along with the shadow vanished. at the same time for that''s how the being inside her was controlled.

    The princess then calmed down and went to freshen up.

    "Guys, she''s fine, you guys can eat," Nina said as she approached the others, and they sighed in relief as the servant brought their food, which they epted and began eating.

    Alix grinned uneasily as he noticed Eliza staring at him, thinking, "I feel I am in trouble for some reason, though I am relieved that the monstrous princess is fine."

 Chapter 50 Kingdom Of Ausakton

    "Good morning, guys," Adora said as she entered the room, and they all looked at her as she sat next to Alix.

    ? "Good morning, how are you?" Y inquired, her gaze fixed on him.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me," she said, and he smiled.

    "You''re used to taking the lead on most things; it won''t hurt to have people worry about you once in a while," Y replied, but shepletely ignored him as she took her food and Alix looked at her then sighed.

    "We''ll be there sooner than we thought, before midday, which is just now, so I hope you guys have your stuff ready," she said.

    "We do, I''m not a prince, just a rich guy''s kid like most of us, but you are one strange princess," Y replied, smiling.

    ''Are you flirting with my friend?" Eliza inquired, and he scoffed at her.

    "What''s the deal with the scoff?" Eliza questioned.

    "Mind your own business, you snoop," he replied.

    "Who are you calling a snoop creep?" Eliza asked.

    "Have you ever heard of something called peace and quiet?" "I like to have that when my head hurts, so please keep quiet," Adora said, and Eliza sighed.

    ''I will deal with you differently,'' Eliza said.

    "No one will be dealing with anyone here; if you start a fight, I''ll kick you back home, no problem, am I clear?" Adora inquired with her gaze fixed on them.

    "You won''t have any issuesing from me," Y said.

    "No problem," Alix said as he looked at the princess, who raised her right brow.

    "Good, I''m done," she said as she stood up and looked at the clock on the wall.

    "We''re here, it''s now 11 am, you guys sure slept in," she said as the train came to a stop and everyone got up to go get their belongings.

    "I haven''t been sleeping welltely, and I''m starting to feel the effects on my body," she thought as she noticed Nina staring at her.

    ''What is it, Nina?'' she inquired.

    "Why won''t you tell me what''s going on with you anymore?" the girl inquired.

    "I don''t have anything to talk about right now, Nina, stop getting so worked up, please go get your things," she replied, and the girl pouted and walked away in anger.

    "Damn it, I wish I could talk about everything, but I just can''t," she thought as she went to her room and grabbed her luggage.

    After everyone got their stuff, they exited the train and stepped onto a tform.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Your highness,'' a man said as he approached her and bowed.

    "I''m Luca, and I''ll be taking you guys to the castle," he said as a few others arrived to collect their possessions.

    "Here, follow me," he said quietly as they walked out onto the road, where Adora smiled as she saw the fancy creatures flying above their heads.

    "I will take you straight to the castle as the prince has ordered," the guy said.

    Adora looked out the window while they were driving and saw the kids walking with their pets.

    "Do you guys have a beast-taming arena as well?" she inquired, and Luca smiled.

    "Yes, your highness, this kingdom is partly futuristic and partly ancient, as you can see, thend is quite fertile and is filled with all kinds of creatures, scared beasts too, to be honest, that''s what has the prince so worried," he replied.

    "Why would he be concerned about that, I don''t understand. This kingdom also has very rare creatures that my kingdom does not have, so he should be pleased "Adora stated.

    "Yes, that is true, but unlike you, the prince is not that strong, your kingdom has some really special people, we have mostly man-beasts, and so on, we are currently in a crisis your highness, you are the only one who can help him," he replied, sighing.

    "I guess that''s why my father was worried, he looked worried when I talked to him earlier," Adora reasoned. "I''ll take this seriously and help," Adora promised.

    "We have arrived, your highness," he said as they exited the city and gazed out at the mountains and valleys where Adora noticed a sheep being chased by a girl and a lion.

    "The people are cheerful," she eximed as she turned to see the castle in the mountain area.

    "Wow," Alix eximed as the car crossed a bridge that was directly on top of the water and a sea horse jumped over the car as they passed by, and the others smiled brightly as they got onto a t surface of the road and drove across the not-too-distant valley until they arrived at the castle and the car came to a stop.

    "I hope you enjoy your stay as well," Luca said as they stepped out of the car and she sniffed the minty airing from the valley.

    "Your highness," someone said as they emerged from the castle, which stood tall on the hill before them, white in color and surrounded by trees and waterfalls.

    "Mydy, wee to the kingdom of Ausakton, I am prince Victor and I will be your host," he said as he took her hand in his and kissed the top of her palm. Then they bowed their heads in respect, and Victor looked around at the rest of her crew.

    "You are a lot, I am d you came," he said as his dark hair blew in the wind and she looked at his body; he was dressed in his royal attire of white, blue, and silver, and he had a slim jawline, bright blue eyes, and fair skin.

    "Nice to meet you," she said.

    "Likewise, mydy, I have a surprise for you," he replied, as she looked at him puzzled.

    "Surpise?" Alix asked.

    "Yes, it''s for the princess, Adora, it''s someone you have been wanting to see for a while, "he said.

    "I am sorry, but I''m not sure what you''re talking about," she replied and Nina smiled brightly as two guys appeared in front of them, and Adora gasped as her eyes shook in surprise.

 Chapter 51 Members

    "What exactly are you doing here?" She asked, and one of the guys approached her and hugged her, and she smiled as she patted him on the shoulder because he was one of her best friends Yan, but the question was directed to the one in the hood, not Yan.

    "Nina, it''s good to see you, Adora you too," Yan said, and Nina smiled brightly as Adora looked at the other guy, then he sighed and removed his hood as her eyes shimmered.

    "Are you not happy to see me?" he asked, and she clearly smiled as she ran to him, and he hugged her tightly as she wrapped her arms around him while the others stared.

    "That was unexpected," Alix said, then Nina patted him on the shoulder.

    "That''s her master," Nina said, and they all gasped as they looked at him. Adora then rose off of him and he patted her on the head.

    "How do I address him?" Alix inquired, and her master turned to look at him, then at Adora.

    "You''ve got yourself a new crew," he said looking at her with his piercing green eyes, and she sighed.

    "I did," she admitted.

    "His name is Kyris," Nina said.

    Kyris was tall, with long ck hair, a muscr body, a slim face, and fair skin, whereas Yan was tall, slim, fair, with brown eyes and raven ck hair.

    "Are you two close?" Kyris inquired as Adora lowered her head and smiled.

    "It''s fine, a few of your other friends are inside, they''ve been waiting for you; if possible, I''d like to talk to you aler," Kyris exined.

    "Sure," she said.

    "Come on guys, let me show you where you''ll be staying," the prince said as they followed him into the castle, which was bright white, fancy, and mixed with a few ancient artifacts. There was even a small fountain in the middle of the hallway, just before the stairwell and under a chandelier.

    "Your castle is lovely," Adora said.

    "Thank you, your highness, this is the living room," he said as they entered, and Aerav along with Ayden sat down right away, and the prince smiled as a few maids came in and ced trays full of delicacies on the table.

    "You guys rx and we''ll talk about the problems we''re currently dealing with; your belongings have been taken to your respective rooms and will be shown to you when you''re ready," the prince said as he sat down with the others.

    "Where have you been all this time, Kyris?"  Adora asked and he clenched his fists.

    "Missions," he said, and she scoffed.

    "You''re lying to me about something, I hate it when you lie to me, you know that yet you do it," she said as two girls and another guy walked in.

    They bowed and said, "Your highness."

    "No need for formality, guys," she said as they smiled and stood up.

    "Guys, you''ve already met my master and Yan, but these are the others I''ve trained with, including the busty blonde Olivia.

    "Hey guys," she said, winking and waving her hand.

    "My name is Isabe," the ck-haired big breast girl said with a smile, and Ayden whistled and she smiled.

    "Thest one is a bit cranky, you could say crazy, and he loves to kill at times, Cameron," she exined as the muscr, ck-haired and fair skin guy looked at them sternly causing them to pull back nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yo, "he said with a smile as Sarah smiled at his biceps.

    "He''s hot,'' "She stated.

    "Thanks," he responded with a wink, and her cheeks turned pink.

    "You are useless, flirting at first sight," Adora said, and they bothughed.

    "Nice to see you too, Adora," Cameron said as they sat.

    "Where were you three?" she inquired.

    "The magical parliament had the king send us on many missions, your highness, we hardly got any break..."  Isabe spoke, causing Adora to sigh .

    "What exactly is it, Cameron?" Adora inquired, noticing his worried expression.

    "Do you consider me a monster, Your Highness?" He asked, and her eyes widened as she approached him, and he lowered his head, and she sat beside him.

    "What did they say to you?" she asked then looked at Olivia who frowned.

    "Adora, they''re deliberately giving him missions after missions," Kyris said.

    "That suicide," Alix said, and Adora gave him a sidelong nce.

    "You are correct, it is suicide," Kyris replied, smiling.

    "Why are they doing that?" inquired the prince.

    "Even I''m not sure what they''ll gain from it," Y said.

    "If they consider him a dangerous monster, obviously they feel threatened; I''d say they''re looking for a way out," Alix said, and they all looked at him as he smiled.

    "You are correct, they wanted him to stay away because they consider him a monster, but he is only a man-beast, I will deal with this when I return, Cameron and his team are no longer in service, no more missions, is that clear?" she asked and Cameron smiled then nodded his head in agreement with the princess.

    "Are you certain you want to face the magical parliament?" Y questioned.

    "Yeah, what they''re doing is wrong, and I''ll talk to my father about it," she replied.

    "Your father is also busy," Kyris said, and Adora looked at him as everyone stared, sensing tension between the two, and the air began to get chilly.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "That is, he is looking for the thing that killed your mother, and I am sure by now you realize this is all connected," Kyris replied, and Adora''s eyes began to glow red.

    "She''s getting angry," Alix mumbled, and Nina gave a nervous smile.

    "I believe it is all connected, your highness, one of those who attacked my men is a demon," the prince said, and she finally looked at him, more concerned than ever.

    "If things continue as they are, we will all be in a corner, which means there may be no winning if we don''t figure out what''s really going on and what''s connected to what, your highness," Alix said and she smiled.

 Chapter 52 Block

    "Soon enough I won''t be able to recognize you, Alix, you are right and we will get to the bottom of this soon," Adora said and he smiled a bit.

    "Well I would like a tour of your kingdom, ah, almost forgot, where is the most rxing and energetic area around here? I will help you defend your home, we will stay here until the threat is gone, when I get back home I will handle the rest," Adora said as she stood up and the princess smiled.

    "Sounds good, thanks Adora, and the spot which will probably be by theke, there is a lot of strange energy there but''s rxing, the view of the mountains is great too," the prince replied.

    "Got it, will you show me to it?" she asked.

    "Sure," the prince responded as the rest of them decided to take a look at their rooms but as Alix was about to leave, Adora grabbed onto his arm and he looked at her.

    "I didn''t forget one of the many reasons I came here, do you want to rest more or do you want toe with me?" she asked as he stared at her with curiosity.

    ''I will go with you," he responded and she smiled as she walked away following the prince out of the castle and her master looked at her as she walked away wondering what was going on with her.

    "Nina, you know Adora has trust issues right?" Kyris asked and Nina looked at him.

    "Yeah I know why?" she asked.

    "What''s up with that? she trusts him a lot more than the others," he responded.

    "He earned it, she thinks he might make it great one day and intends to push him to his limits, one of the reasons she is here," Nina said and Kyris smiled.

    "Typi Adora, thanks for looking out for her Nina, not that she needs it but still," he replied and Nina smiled.

    "You have always been there for her master, you will not be reced that''s for sure, she will probably kill for you, you are wee," she said as he walked away and Kyris disappeared.

    While they were walking across the valley the princess looked around at all the different kinds of animals and her tiger came out from Alix''s shadow and rubbed himself on the boy causing him to jump and sheughed.

    "How long has he been following me around?" Alix asked as they arrived on a hill where the wind was calm yet could and the hill was overlooking the others, following a stream and ake with mysterious magical beasts that were surprisingly calm and didn''t attack them.

    "You guys be careful, unless you want to tame a beast I won''t go as far asbat training," the prince said.

    "Got it," thank you," Alix said and he smiled then left.

    "My tiger has been following you for a while and will keep on doing so, also if you are ever in trouble and cannot get out, he will protect you no matter what," Adora said as she sat on the rock,nded back her head allowing the cold breeze to pass against her face.

    "Got it, do you want to take your mask off? I respect people''s privacy, I will turn," he replied and she looked at him.

    "One day you guys will be able to see my true face, the one under this mask, I am not as free as you might think you know, I sense great spiritual energy here, sit down," she said as she got up and he sat down quietly as she stood before him as his eyes widened and cheeks got pink upon looking at her boobs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Damn it..." he mumbled as he pulled back, sighed then looked at her and she scoffed.

    "I am too close, sorry," she said while moving back and he smiled a little realizing that the princess was not as bad as he thought.

    "Close your eyes and trigger your own energy, let loose a bit, nothing is going to happen, I am here," she said and he closed his eyes then inhaled and exhaled.

    "I am going to try my best to keep whatever this is under my control too," he thought as the princess leaned in with her eyes glowing and the snake mark she ced on him moved causing his body to glow blue with purple mes and her eyes widened as she stared at him.

    Even though the energy from his body was calm she knew it was dark.

    "Focus," she whispered and he clenched his fists.

    "Alix," someone called out and he gnashed his teeth in frustration.

    "Who is it?" he thought.

    "He is having a block," she thought as the wind started blowing heavily and his body started to glow brighter as he heard the screams of a woman and the ck marks appeared on his body as his heart started hitting and he grabbed onto his chest.

    "Alix, are you okay?" she asked as he opened his eyes.

    ''Seal him, now," the voice from within her said and her eyes started glowing along with her body and Kyris gasped as he appeared back in the living room upon sensing strong dark energy.

    "What the hell is this menacing presence?" he asked as he closed his eyes trying to sense where it wasing from but at the same time, the snake formed on Alix''s back and his body stopped glowing.

    "Are you okay?: she asked as he took a deep breath and then sighed with disappointment.

    "I lost it, that''s rare," Kyris thought as he left the living room.

    "Disappointed in yourself or me?" she asked as she looked at him.

    "I have no reason to be disappointed in you but I really am in myself, we will be stuck at this phase if I don''t get over whatever this is," he said.

    "I know I have helped him figure out a few things but he is growing at a fast rate, this might backfire but I want to see how far he will go," she thought.

    "It''s a block probably caused by your powers, yourself or a past event," she said and he looked up at her.

 Chapter 53 Trust

    "Your highness, can remove the block?" he questioned.

    "It''s alreadyte, I have things to do," she replied, attempting to avoid his question, but as she walked past him, he grabbed her arm and her eyes widened as she looked down at him.

    "You are not the type to steer away from certain things; I''d like an answer, please," he said as he let go of her arm and she sighed.

    "Of course, I can get rid of it," she said.

    "Are you willing to do it?" he asked.

    "I can, but it really depends on you Alix, think about it a little more, will you be able to bear the consequences if something happens?" She asked, and a smile spread across his face.

    "Of course," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Fine, I''ll remove the block; if you turn against me in the future, I promise I won''t hesitate to kill you, got it?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "I gave you my word, I''m not going to betray you, mark my words," he said.

    "Even you, sweetheart, don''t know what the future holds," she said as she sat on the soft grass and gazed up at the sky.

    "You and your master, What''s the backstory to that?" He asked as they watched the various creatures pass by, including a small phoenix flying over their heads.

    "That''s a long one, he''s the mage''s brother," she replied and looked at her.

    "So Kyris being around you, putting his life in danger a lot of the time, does that bother him?" he asked, to which she scoffed.

    "Probably one of the reasons he hates me, Kyris will never listen to him, he does what he wants, he is powerful, my bet is if the two brothers sh, there might not be a winner," she replied and his eyes shook.

    "Are you serious?" he questioned.

    "Yeah I am, are going to train or rx?" she asked.

    "What do you think I should do?'' he asked.

    "You guys have been pushing it a lottely, you won''tst long in a battle if you are exhausted," she responded, and he sighed.

    "You can go run a bit boy, you deserve it," she said as the tiger roared and then ran off.

    "Is it okay to let it run around in a strange ce?" he questioned.

    "That''s one of a kind, he always finds his way, everything will be fine," she said.

    "How powerful are you? You may be the princess and our captain, but we know very little about you, including your previous team "he said.

    "So you''re interested now, aren''t you? What about me unnerves you, Alix? "She inquired.

    "Those I don''t give a damn look in your eyes," he responded and she chuckled.

    "Alright, fine, do you think I''ll ever leave you guys to die?" she asked, and he looked her in the eyes.

    "You are unpredictable. I would say you would only make that decision based on the situation," he said as Eliza and the others came and she hugged Alix from behind, bracing her boobs against him, and his eyes widened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you guys doing?" Ayden questioned as he sat back on the grass, and Aerav, Sarah, and Liza sat with Olivia, Cameron, Yan, and Isabe.

    "What exactly are you guys doing here?" Adora asked as Nina approached her and she smiled.

    "They asked the prince where you guys were and he told them because they said you hadn''t spent time with them for a while now," Nina exined.

    "That''s not true, they''re always on missions, it''s basically nonsense," Adora said, and theyughed.

    "Of course it is. We just wanted to get to know you better, all of us, new and old team, you did a lot for us Adora, we weren''t always in your life, we don''t know much about you, yet you changed us, especially me, you picked me up from a gang for heaven''s sake," Yan said, as she stared at their smiling faces.

    "Don''t trust me too much; I might be the one that kills one of you," she said as she turned her back on them and Kyris appeared beside her and they looked at him.

    "It doesn''t matter," he said, smiling as she looked at him.

    "It doesn''t, stop putting your trust in people as if it''s nothing," she responded.

    "If they don''t care, it shouldn''t bother you," Alix said as he moved Eliza away from him.

    "It''s clear that what you did for them means a lot to them, they trust you more than anything even if they don''t know much about you, that''s something you cherish, truerades, ones you can rely on it''s hard to find that these days," Alix said as they all smiled at him because they had all started to take a liking to each other and Eliza had taken more than that on Alix.

    "He is correct, and we absolutely adore you even though you feel like killing us at times," Yan said, and Adora smiled as theyughed.

    "You guys are insane, but thanks," she replied.

    "Adora, may I speak with you for a moment?" Kyris asked as he moved away from the others, and she followed him.

    "What''s the problem?" she asked.

    "They boy, you want him to get stronger, you seem connected, what''s going on?" he asked as she lowered her head.

    "Adora, what did you do?" he questioned.

    "Can we discuss thister? I don''t want anyone else to find out?" she asked and he sighed.

    "That scares me a little, but sure, I want to know what''s going on; please don''t keep me in the dark on this," he said as she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "I won''t; we''ll talk about itter," she responded.

    "All right," he said.

    "We have a lot to catch up on, we can do it over a few sses of wine if you want," she replied.

    "You didn''t change much, which is good," he said as she walked away, and he smirked.

    "Are things going well for you again?" Nina asked as she went to Kyris and he scoffed.

    "Yeah, we are," he replied, and Nina patted him on the shoulder as they joined the others in discussing the missions they went on.

 Chapter 54 Worthless

    "Since we''re discussing our adventures, why don''t you tell us what you are up to, your majesty? Maybe some of your life''s adventures?" Isabe asked and  Adora looked at her as the tiger returned to her and she patted it on the head before it sat beside her.

    "I have had a lot of adventures in life, some of which I don''t want to remember, some of which I can''t talk about, the things I''ve done, I am no saint you know, it''s best not to ask me certain things Isa," she replied, smiling.

    "I see, are they that bad?" Isabe inquired.

    "Isa, it''s best not to ask, am I clear?" Kyris asked.

    "What''s the matter with you? I just want to know her a bit more, is it a crime to want to know the person you work under?" she asked as Kyris gave her a stern look.

    "I just-" Kyris said as Adora rose to her feet.

    "Enough, listen carefully, you guys are a great team, I want you to work as one, and if you don''t trust me just because you don''t know things about me, you are free to leave, I will not tie anyone down, I am sorry, simple questions I will answer, certain questions, I just can''t, Kyris, don''t get angry over certain things, let it be," she said, and he sighed.

    "Okay, I''ll go get a drink," Kyris said.

    ''K-" she mumbled, and he gave her a worried look, and she lowered her head as Alix looked at them.

    "Your highness," Alix said, and she smiled.

    "It''ll be night soon, you guys, do what you want, see ya," she said as she walked away, and the tiger vanished.

    "Do you think I was wrong, Cameron?" Isabe inquired, and he sighed.

    "You were wrong," Alix said.

    ''Brat, what did you say?'' She asked, flinging herself up in rage, and he looked at her as if she was nothing.

    "You heard me, you more than know the princess doesn''t talk about certain things yet you asked the question so I''ll answer it instead of your teammate, you were wrong and it would be best for you to admit it," he replied as she was about to attack him with her sword but he pulled his out blocking her attacking and her eyes widened as everyone looked at them.

    "That''s enough from both of you," Nina said.

    "Don''t go attacking the princess''s students, Isabe; the consequences will be dire," Nina warned then they ced their weapons away and Yan sighed.

    "Isabe, you''re wrong, Alix is right, if he hurt you, don''t go, whining," Liza said, as Isabe clenched her fists and Alix looked at her.

    "There''s something off about this witch; she appears simple and sweet, but in reality, she''s worse than a bitch," Alix thought with a smirk on his face.

    "I won''t fight someone like her, even if she is strong, she is a waste of time, you are an eyesore if you can''t trust the princess just because you don''t know that much about her, you are worthless in my eyes," Alix said coldly as he walked away, and the others stared at him because he had never spoken like that before.

    "Man, she actually made me angry, you don''t need to know a person''s life history to trust them, especially if they did a lot for you, she irritates me," Alix thought as the sun went down and everyone decided to return to the castle without saying anything about what happened to the princess.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When he returned to the castle, one of the maids led him to his room, where he removed his shirt, locked the door, and threw himself on the bed.

    "Why am I getting more agitated?" he wondered as he clenched his fists. Then the scroll appeared before him, glowing, and he looked at it as it opened up, revealing a few hidden markings.

    "What the hell is this?" he eximed, looking at the image, which showed him a bright green crystal in the same kingdom.

    "Why am I being shown this?" he wondered as the scroll stopped glowing.

    "Perhaps it means something, this kingdom was not attacked randomly," Alix reasoned as he rolled up the scroll, grabbed his shirt, put it on, and rushed out of the room to see the princess.

    When he arrived at her room, he knocked but received no response, but saw the door was open so he entered.

    "Your highness," he said as he walked in and saw the princess chatting with Kyris on the balcony.

    "Your highness," he said, and she immediately turned away, and his eyes widened as he realized she wasn''t wearing her mask.

    "I didn''t see her face, but I know she''s not wearing her mask," he reasoned.

    "Alix,'' Kyris eximed.

    "Sorry, the door was open and I knocked, like thest time, I will returnter," he said, and sheughed.

    "Wait, Alix," she said as she turned to face him with her mask on.

    "It''s fine; what''s the problem?" she asked and  Kyris looked at her then smiled.

    "Can I talk to you alone?" he asked.

    "It''s fine, you can trust Kyris," she said as he let go of the scroll, which began floating and opening up.

    "What exactly is that?" Kyris inquired.

    "Wait a minute, these are extremely rare; it''s a magical artifact that sometimes reveals hidden things and sometimes powerful things; there''s no telling what this thing can discover, but I could be wrong about discovering things, some magical scrolls are used differently," Kyris said and Adora sighed.

    "That''s cool," Adora said, "but what''s that crystal, it''s the only thing showing on the scroll and it''s here, in this kingdom".

    "Yeah, I was thinking, whoever attacked might have been looking for something, maybe you can talk to the prince about it," Alix replied.

    "Hmm, okay I will do that, you are doing well Alix, both of you follow me," she said as she walked away, and they did so quietly.

 Chapter 55 A Spy Among Us

    "Victor," Adora said as they entered the living room, and he smiled as he saw them.

    "Sit down, I''d like to speak with you about something," he said, and they sat.

    "I would like to speak with you about something as well," she replied.

    "Like the fact that one of your teammates is a spy?" he inquired, and she smiled as Alix''s eyes widened.

    "A spy?" Kyris questioned.

    "Yeah, one of my guys might have recognized them," he said.

    "I have a hunch who it is, but for now, let''s keep the name a secret," she said, and Victor scoffed.

    "Are you going to take the person''s head, Adora?" Victor asked, and she sighed.

    "Something like that, Victor, I have a kingdom to look after, it''s not easy having to kill those who were once your friends, you should know that," she replied, and he sighed.

    "You have a lot on your shoulders, huh?" he asked, looking at her.

    "I know how to take care of myself, I have killed many people before, and I don''t mind getting more blood on my hands," she replied.

    "I won''t say that''s crazy because I understand exactly what it is; tell me what can I do for you?" Victor asked.

    "Is there any kind of energy source around here?" she questioned.

    "Yeah, ancient crystals," he replied, "we hid them after the war."

    "Don''t you think it''s a good reason to attack?" she asked.

    "Yeah, it is, and you need my blood to unlock the door," he replied, and Kyris sighed.

    "We can''t keep doing this if there''s a spy among us, Adora," Kyris said.

    "Of course, you can, all you have to do is get them to drag out the person who is after this kingdom, and also tell them the n, I am sure the person will inform the enemy, it might be difficult, but if the enemy is strong, we just have to make sure we defeat them at any cost," Alix said.

    "You certainly sound unsure, but that''s what I''m going to do, these bastards have the audacity to betray me, I''m going to make that person pay for messing with me and overall a dear friend," she replied, and Alix smiled nervously.

    "You seem angrier now," Victor observed.

    "Because I am, I despise fakes, and I will crush that person for hurting my friend''s feelings as well," she replied with her fists clenched.

    "I''m starting to figure out who the culprit is and why she''s so upset," Alix thought as Adora sighed.

    "Anyway, we have to find a way to protect the crystal; for now, let''s have dinner and get some sleep," Adora said, despite having the desire to kill someone but knew she needed to keep her cool.

    "She''s right, let''s go have dinner," Victor said as he stood up, and the servants went to call the others, after which everyone went to the dining hall for dinner.

    While they were eating, Adora nced at her team and sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I hope I am at least right about Alix and his team," she thought as she drank a ss of wine.

    "I''m done, Victor, thanks for the dinner," Adora said as she stood up.

    "Uh... Adora, how long will we be here?" Cameron inquired.

    "A few more days, you need to go somewhere?" she asked.

    "No, I''m just not into ittely," he said.

    "It''s fine, you guys will be on break so you can focus more on your lives and pull it together," she replied.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You guys deserve it," she said as she walked away, and Kyris sighed.

    "Whether she wants to admit it or not, these things are starting to bother her; I need to talk to my brother," Kyris thought.

    "I need to get some things done, I''ll catch you guyster, good night guys," Kyris said before leaving.

    "Perhaps I can start training more," Alix thought as he stood up, then wished the others good night, and left the castle for the hill where the prince had taken them earlier.

    "It''s sure nice and breezy here," he said, upon arriving then sat down on a rock and gazed up at the sky.

    "I don''t know where the hell I came from, I know my powers are strong, dark, and I don''t even have proper control over them, but if I go into a battle half prepared, I feel like I can win," he said.

    While Alix was rxing he noticed a sh of orange light in the sky and immediately got up, only to see the princess training under a blossom tree with a ming sword.

    As he walked down the hill, he called out, "Your highness."

    "What are you doing here, Alix?" She asked as the me on the sword faded and she sat beneath the tree which was near ake.

    "I''m just getting some fresh air; my n was to train more," he exined.

    "I specifically said no training," she responded, gazing him down with daggers in her eyes and he pulled back a little.

    "Do you ever take a break, you should tell yourself that don''t you think? It''s almost as if you don''t have a good life despite being a girl with everything," he said.

    "What gave you the impression that just because I am royalty means I have a bloody good life? Do you want to be killed for saying stupid things?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "No thanks, at least not until I figure out who the hell I am," he said, lowering his head.

    "You are brave, you know, the fact that you don''t care if you die, I guess thates from not having many people who care about you in your life and suffering, being called the boy with no clue of his existence," she said, and he smiled.

    "Do you feel sorry for me? I don''t want your sympathy if that''s what I sense," he responded, and she thumped him on the back.

 Chapter 56 Simplicity

    "Rest assured, this is not sympathy Alix, have you unlocked any new powers recently?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "Unfortunately, I believe I will never know my full potential and what I am capable of doing unless I am in danger; perhaps then they wille out," he responded.

    "Don''t act like it''s a bad thing; it isn''t; that''s actually good," she said, and he looked at her perplexed.

    "That''s amon way for people''s power to manifest itself; stop worrying, who do you think you are? an ancient, extremely powerful extinct race?" she questioned.

    "I don''t believe I am that powerful," he replied.

    "Your simplicity is going to kill me, you''re quite easy to please, aren''t you?" She asked as she leaned in closer, and he smiled as he pulled back.

    "It''s not difficult to please me," he replied, and she sighed as her eyes began to glow and she opened her hair.

    "Are you going back to rest or do you intend to spend the night with me?" she asked.

    "Thest option doesn''t seem so bad," he replied and she punched him on the arm.

    "You seem fine despite being cold," he said as she looked at him and smiled.

    "Thank you, I''m d you don''t hate me," she said.

    "Why would I hate you when you''re the one forcing me to find a purpose?" he questioned.

    "Listen, even if things go bad, I doubt I''ll leave your side," he said, then stood up and she sighed.

    "Perhaps I can be his purpose to survive as well, along with the truth, I figured out what the hell you are but cannot tell you, I will force you to see the truth behind those memories," she thought as she stood up.

    "I''m going back to the castle now, good night," she said. "Wait a minute,e too, no training," she added.

    "Huh? wait..." he shouted as she grabbed his arm and dragged him back to the castle with her.

    "Are you gentle at all?" he asked as they returned to the castle, and she winked at him.

    "Where were you two?" Eliza questioned as they passed by the living room where she was rxing.

    "I just finished making his night better," she replied, and Alix smiled nervously as Eliza stared at them like a raging bull.

    "What? Are you insane?" Eliza asked as she approached them and was about to touch Alix when Adora grabbed her arm and she looked at the princess, who looked as if she was about to kill Eliza.

    "Guys, seriously, calm down," he said.

    "I told you not to get chummy with my student, nothing happened between us, but I am not joking," Adora said coldly, and Eliza smiled nervously as the girl let go of her hand, and sighed.

    "Go to your bed now," Adora said, causing Alix to jump.

    "Alright, good night you two," he said before leaving, and Eliza pouted.

    "Good night, Eliza," Adora said.

    "Fine, good night," she replied, and the girls went to their respective rooms.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Man, I''m really tired, I don''t feel so good," Adora reflected as she returned to her room and decided to take a bath.

    After she finished, the girl changed into her nightgown andy back on the bed, feeling a little dizzy.

    "Can you hear what I''m saying?" She inquired as a mark appeared on her chest and began to rotate while glowing orange before stopping and she smiled.

    "I can hear you now, and I can tell you''re not feeling well, Adora.  I rmend that you rest because you have exhausted yourself recently," it responded and she smiled.

    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine, I  want to sleep, I''ll close the seal again in the morning," she said.

    "Fine, have it your way, good night Adora, sweet dreams," it replied as she wrapped herself in the nket and fell asleep.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, her entire body was in pain.

    "Good morning," she replied, "I am unable to move properly."

    "I thought that might happen, let me warm your body up a little, rx too," it said as she braced herself against the bed, and her body started to get warmer as she rxed.

    "Your highness," Alix said as he knocked on her door, and she smiled.

    "You may enter; the door is open," she replied and he entered.

    "Good morning," he said as he approached her with his eyes closed, and sheughed as she took off the nket.

    "You shouldn''t move around too much," the thing advised as she rose from her bed and approached the boy.

    "Alix, why are you closing your eyes?" she asked.

    "Do I look like I want to be punched to death by you, huh?" he asked and she grinned as she took her mask from the head of the bed, put it on, then wrapped herself in a robe.

    "If you don''t want to get punched, Mr., open your eyes," she said, and he did.

    "See, I''m decent; why are you here?" she asked, sitting on the bed.

    "I came to invite you to breakfast, and the prince told me to tell you that he would like to talk to you in private when you have time," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Being a royal can be such a pain in the ass, damn it," she said as she lowered her head, exhausted.

    "Are you all right?" he questioned, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, I''m fine," she replied.

    "All right, see youter," he said as he walked away, and she leaned back in her bed, taking a deep breath and clenching her fists.

    "You are right, I need to rest, I will try to do thatter," she said.

    "If you want, you can ask me for help, I might be inside you but not once have you ever used my powers, seal me back now," he replied and she smiled as the mark appeared back on her chest and she sealed him away.

 Chapter 57 Message

    Adora went to the dining hall where everyone else was after she finished her morning routine.

    "Good morning, guys," she said as she looked around and noticed Olivia and Cameron were missing.

    "Where are Olivia and Cameron?" she asked as she sat down, and Olivia barged into the hall panting, drawing everyone''s attention.

    "A- Adora... help me," she said, and her eyes widened as she stood up and went to the girl who couldn''t catch her breath and was covered in blood.

    "What''s the matter, Olivia?" Adora asked and the others got up.

    "What happened?" the prince asked.

    "Just follow me," she said as she dashed off, and they rushed after her.

    "What''s the matter, Olivia?" Isabe inquired as they left the castle, and the girl came to a halt on the frontwn, where Adora saw Cameronying on the ground, bleeding and covered in injuries.

    "Cameron!" Olivia screamed as Adora rushed over to him.

    "Cameron," she said, and he opened his eyes and smiled as she ced his head on herp.

    "S- sorry," he apologized.

    "Who did it to you?" she inquired.

    "Someone..." he mumbled, unable to tell her because he was in pain.

    ''Adora, let me look after him," Kyris said as his body began to glow while floating in the air, and she looked at Kyris as she stood up, her eyes glowing red.

    "Adora, you need to calm down," he said, turning around in rage.

    "I will kill whoever did this, my team is not going to fall Kyris, I will kill them all on my own if I have to, you know I will," she said, and his eyes widen as she clenched her fists and punched the tree beside her, causing it to uproot and fly up in the air, causing everyone to gasp and the prince to stared at her with his eyes shaking.

    "Your highness," Nina said as she grabbed onto Adora''s arm, and Yan sighed.

    "Adora, let''s talk," Yan said as he approached her.

    "No, I don''t want to talk, I just want to blow some fucking steam off," she said then looked at Kyris.

    "Fine, have it your way; I''ll look after him, is that okay?" Kyris questioned.

    "That''s fine, he''s not to die," she said, and Kyris smiled as he led Cameron inside and Adora looked at Olivia.

    "Would you like to tell them what happened?" Adora inquired.

    "Was it a surprise attack?" Alix questioned.

    "No, he wanted to meet our leader, and he also wants the crystal," Olivia replied, and Adora smiled.

    "No problem, I''d like to meet this mysterious person; I haven''t had a good fight in ages, and I need to beat someone up," she said, and Alix smiled.

    "She''s really violent," he thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Will he survive?" Olivia asked as Adora came to a halt and looked at the girl sitting on the ground.

    "He will live; I''d like to know what happened in detail; do you think you can give me that?" Adora questioned, and the girl nodded yes.

    "I was out for a walk when I heard Cameron''s roar on the nearby hill, I rushed to him and saw someone in a hood shing him, I tried to help but I was toote, their leader sent me the message to give you other than the one I just told you," she said, sighing.

    "Say it, I think I know what it is, but I''d like to hear it with my own ears," Adora responded.

    "Your kingdom will fall," she said, and Adora scoffed.

    "I know," she replied, and Olivia gasped as she looked at the princess.

    "What exactly do you mean?" Alix questioned.

    "Kingdoms and their leaders rise and fall, but we have remained strong over the years," she replied.

    "Your majesty, the apocalypse? Can they really cause it?" Alix questioned, looking up at the sky.

    "They can, with the right method, right Adora?" the prince asked.

    "Yes to both of your questions, they can if they are powerful enough, if they have the right way, if they do then we are in big trouble, all of us," she replied, as the prince sighed.

    "Adora, things are getting worse; the magic parliament will want to intervene; what will you do?" the prince questioned.

    ''I am shutting down the parliament, they will fight, that parliament should not be above my father''s power, I will kill everyone in it if necessary," she replied, and the prince smiled.

    "You''re brave, but what will we do if the kingdoms get involved?" Alix inquired, and Adora approached him and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" We''ll let the apocalypse happen, I care for my kingdom, but sometimes they are things that we just can''t stop, got it Alix?" she asked.

    "Got it," he responded and she sighed.

    "We don''t know what will happen, and we won''t be able to stay here for long. Your highness, you know that if things go wrong, the worst thing that can happen is that your kingdom will fall; what will you do? What are you willing to sacrifice in order to save it?" Adora questioned.

    "Give my life, this is the ce my parents entrusted to me, I cannot protect it on my own," he replied.

    "Can''t we then lend a hand?" Alix asked, staring at Adora, hoping she would agree, and she smiled.

    "Yes, we can," she said, and he smiled with relief.

    "I''m making this promise knowing it might have an impact on my kingdom, damn it, I''m going to lose it if I don''t get a break," Adora thought.

    ''I''m going to eat breakfast," she said as she walked away.

    "Guys, Adora is in a killing mood, Alix, could you please stay by her side and make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid?" Nina asked, with her eyes trembling, and Alix looked at Adora as she walked away with her fists clenched.

    "I can feel the bloodlusting from her," he reflected.

    ''Sure," he responded and they all went to have breakfast.

 Chapter 58 Hang Of It

    While everyone was eating in the dining hall, Adora''s phone rang and she took it out of her pocket, looked at the number and sighed.

    "Hello," she said.

    "What''s going on over there?" the person asked.

    "I think you know what''s going on here, rx, you know I won''t let anything happen to him as long as I''m alive," she said.

    "That''s not what I''m concerned about; are you all right?" he asked and her eyes widened.

    "You are the mage of our kingdom and Kyris''s brother; you would not be concerned about me, are you okay?" She questioned.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, your father, he''s not feeling well, Adora," he said and she frowned.

    "I know, he will be fine though, don''t worry," she replied.

    "What''s the problem, Adora?" Kyris asked as he walked into the hall and she looked at him.

    "Is he reprimanding you?" he inquired.

    "No, for once he isn''t," she replied.

    "Adora, you might run into someone unexpected there; brace yourself for the worst," the mage warned.

    "Got it, you sound strange... I rmend that you get some rest; your brother will be fer "She hung up as Kyris sat down, poured himself a ss of wine, and sighed.

    "He''ll be just fine," Kyris said, and they breathed a sigh of relief.

    "That''s good," she said, clutching her head.

    "I really need some time off or this will get worse," she thought.

    "Adora, catch," Kyris said as he pulled a bar of chocte from his pocket and tossed it at her, which she caught.

    "Thank you," she said, and he smiled.

    "I have a bloody bad feeling about today," Adora said as she stood up.

    "I''ll be in my room if you need anything," she said as she walked away.

    "She''s behaving strangely," Alix observed as he drank a ss of juice.

    "I need to talk to you," Adora said as she went to her room and unlocked her chest seal.

    "What is it, Adora?" it inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you sense another demon like yourself around here?" she questioned.

    "Yeah. I felt it close to Cameron "It reacted.

    "I''m wondering if it''s after you," she presumed.

    "If that''s the case, then give me up and don''t cause yourself problems," it replied, and she scoffed.

    "You may be one of the most feared and dangerous demons of all time, but that''s just nonsense to me; you''re close to me, and I''m not giving you up," she said, smiling as a blue light reflected in the mirror.

    "You''re wee; you know I''m not going to let them have you; I''m stubborn; if I im something, it''s mine." She yawned andid back on the bed.

    "Adora, your powers have grown, and I sense great power from that young man, Alix is a threat," it said, and sheughed.

    "He might be a threat, I don''t care about that, for some reason I feel sorry for him, the damn guy doesn''t even know his origins, but I have a pretty good idea what that might be," she replied.

    This is serious, Adora; you are aware of what will ur if your perception of him is urate.

    "I''m sorry, but I am not going to change my mind; I will keep him and help him reach his true potential; to hell with the future; I don''t care what it holds," she replied, with her eyes glowing red. "Come on, live a little; there is nothing wrong with being powerful; it''s fine to have people fear you and in his case, that will be good."

    "Well, I don''t think it will be good, but I will support you if this is what you want; however, how do you feel about him? Just a regr pal? or more?" It questioned.

    "I''m not sure, it seems like the others have taken a liking to him, but I think he''s fine," she replied.

    "I see, well, I just want you to be safe, lock me up again, you don''t want anyone finding out about me," it said, closing the seal as she sighed.

    "If only you could have a normal life, if they find out about you, who knows what will happen," she thought as she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Later that day, while Adora slept, Alix returned to the top of hIll because he wanted to know what else he could do with his powers, and since they weren''ting forward on their own, the boy was eager to see what he was capable of and decided to bring them forth even if it had to be by force.

    "All I have to do is concentrate," he muttered as he sat down on the grass under a tree, closing his eyes and clenching his fists.

    "I need to get somewhere; the princess is pushing me; I need to push myself more as well," he thought as his body began to glow and the wind around him became stronger.

    "I can feel the block she was talking about," Alix thought as a small ball of fire appeared around his fists and lightning surrounded the other, while the ck mark began to spread all over his body, causing him severe pain.

    "This has never happened before," he said as he endured the excruciating pain while smiling at the fire and lightning, but the glow from his body glowed even brighter, having caused the ground beneath him to tremble and the tree to shake, and Kyris to sense the darkness.

    "It''s the same thing as before," Kyris said as he flung himself up from the couch in the living room, while Adora, who was sleeping, sensed Alix''s power and woke up immediately.

    "She warned me, I can''t let anyone find out," Alix thought as he closed his eyes, attempting to control his power. As he rxed, his body stopped glowing and returned to normal.

    "Bastard, he''s starting to get the hang of this," Adora thought as a smile appeared on her face and she rose from the bed, feeling relieved.

 Chapter 59 Happy Birthday!

    "Ah, I got the hang of it for now," Alix said as he rose from the ground, smiling.

    "The princess sure slept a long time," Alix said as he walked back to the castle.

    "That idiot''s 19th birthday is tomorrow," Adora said as she exited her room.

    "Nina," she called out as she entered the living room, but she couldn''t find the girl.

    "Has anyone seen Nina?" she asked.

    "I''m here," Nina said as she entered the living room.

    "Ah, did you get what I told you to get?" Adora questioned.

    "Yeah, I got them all, the prince had the maids help me and the others set it up as well, everything is ready for midnight," she replied.

    "All right, thank you guys, I''m sorry I couldn''t help," Adora said as Yan approached her and patted her on the shoulder.

    "You, too, need to get some rest," he said, and Adora smiled.

    "I''m going to get something nice and cold to drink," Adora said as she went to the kitchen then started coughing.

    "Where is the princess?" Alix questioned as he entered the living room, and Nina smiled nervously.

    "What exactly are you doing here?" Nina asked.

    "Would you like me to train all night?" "How awful, Nina," he replied.

    "Huh? "No, that''s not what I meant," she pouted, and he smiled as he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Where has the princess gone?" "I''d like to speak with her," he said.

    "What''s up?" Adora asked as she entered with a ss of wine, and he grabbed her arm, pulling her away from the others.

    "You don''t have permission to touch me; my body is off-limits," she said, smiling.

    "Adora," someone said, and her eyes widened and trembled.

    "What''s the matter, Adora?" Alix asked as she squeezed his arm. His eyes widened as she fainted in front of him, but he lifted her up in his arms.

    "What happened, Adora?" Kyris questioned as he approached them.

    "I- I''m not sure," Alix replied as the thing within her awoke.

    "Adora, you can''t let them see you, wake up," it said, and her hands trembled as her body started glowing then it began to float in the air.

    ''Wake up,'' the thing yelled, and her eyes opened immediately.

    "I''m sorry guys," she apologized as she returned to the floor and her body stopped glowing.

    "Are you all right, Adora?" Alix asked.

    "I''ll be out until midnight, don''te looking for me, and that''s a direct order, any of you defy me and I''ll lose a screw," she said as she walked away, and Kyris swallowed deeply.

    "I have a bad feeling," he said.

    "Do I have to follow her?" Nina inquired.

    "When she''s like that, it only means something has irritated her; let her be; I''ve seen that look before; I''ve felt a punch from her as well; I''ve tried many times to stop her from doing stupid things, but she won''t listen; let her be..." Kyris responded, and they both sighed.

    "What''s got her ticked off?" Alix asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No one knows, that woman has a lot of secrets, in my eyes I would say burden, too much for normal people like us to shoulder, yet she has been doing it for years," Kyris responded.

    "She is really something else, isn''t she?" the prince said with a sigh.

    "Yeah, she is," Alix said and liza smiled.

    "Well guys let''s get dinner and head to bed early, the princess said she had something nned forter, we don''t want to bete for it," Eliza said and they smiled as they walked to the dining hall.

    "Thank you for waking me up," Adora said as she walked alongside theke where she was training.

    "He is here isn''t he?" it asked.

    "He sure is, let''s enjoy this night then we will deal with it, I bet me might be the one here for the crystal," she responded with a wicked smirk as her eyes glowed red.

    Later that night, after everyone had gone to bed, Adora went back to her room and waited for midnight; the girl was sleepy and tired from all of the craziness, and she wanted to sleep but didn''t.

    When midnight came, the others awoke, and Adora went to Alix''s room, where she saw him sleeping and smiled.

    "You appear to be at peace," she said as she sat by his side and rested her hand on his stomach.

    "Alix," she said, and he opened his eyes before wiping them.

    "Huh? "What are you doing here, your highness?" he inquired.

    "I came to say hello," she replied, and he sighed as he looked at the clock.

    "In the middle of the night?" he questioned, and she smiled.

    "Is that a  bad thing?" she asked.

    "No, no, it''s not, did something happen?"  he asked.

    "Please put this one," she said as she handed him a blindfold and he collected it.

    "What''s this for?" he inquired.

    "Don''t you trust me?" she asked and he sighed before putting it on and getting out of bed.

    "I will guide you, rx," she said as she walked out with him to the living room.

    "We''ve arrived," she said, looking around at the others and the cake on the table.

    "This is for you," Adora said as she removed the blindfold, and everyone yelled happy birthday.

    "You guys," he said, looking around at the balloons and cake before turning to Adora, who smiled.

    "Happy birthday, Alix," she said.

    "Thank you," he replied as he went to the cake and cut it, then took the first slice and prepared to feed Adora, but she was wearing the mask.

    "Sorry Alix, I can''t take it off," she said, taking the cake from him and then fed to him instead.

    "Happy birthday, once again," she said, and he smiled widely because he had never had anything like that done for him before.

    "I really appreciate it, guys," he said.

    "Yeah, you deserve it," Ayden said as he opened the wine, and theyughed as Adora stared at them.

 Chapter 60 Traitor

    "I wish I could smile like these idiots, they''re happy," Adora thought as she turned to leave when she noticed Eliza clinging to Alix''s arm and about to kiss him on the cheek, and Adora sighed.

    "Isn''t  happy birthday a good enough wish, Eliza?" Adora asked sternly, and Eliza swallowed deeply before smiling.

    "You are correct, it is, happy birthday Alix," Eliza said, smiling.

    "Thank you, Eliza," he replied as Adora walked away.

    "I wonder what''s bothering her, she seems on guard and tense, I wonder if she even slept," Kyris said, as the prince looked at him a bit concerned.

    "Adora, I sense him, he is here, and there is something I recognize with him as well, he is on equal footing with you if you don''t fight him with your powers at full strength," it said as Adora looked up at the sky and saw a green light, then smiled.

    "Kyris, brother was right, it''s time we end this and go home," Adora replied as she went back into the castle.

    "Your highness, take me to the crystal right now," Adora said as she walked into the living room, drawing everyone''s attention to her.

    "Now?" he questioned.

    "Yeah, we have a special guest," she replied, and Kyris gasped.

    "Who is it, Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "The past cannot be hidden forever, Kyris, I was looking forward to this encounter, no one interferes, grab your weapons and let''s go," she said.

    "I know who it is now, and if he hurts any of her teammates, Adora will not hesitate to kill him," Kyris thought as they all came back with their weapons, and she nced at Alix as she walked away, and they all followed the prince to the mountains beside the castle.

    "Seems like you forgot that if you''re anywhere near me, I''ll feel you; I hope you''re not behind all of the attacks back home because I won''t be able to save you again," Adora mumbled as Kyris sighed.

    "If this is really him and he is willing to kill Adora, this will go south really fast," Kyris thought as they arrived at the mountain and saw a few people attempting to break in, and Adora smiled as they stood in an open field with a crowd surrounding them.

    "We''re surrounded," Alix exined.

    ''We walked right into a trap,'' the prince stated.

    "I know, I know... I can see this, but are you that weak that you can''t clear your own path? Listen up, if you let them touch you, you will not be able to win thepetition, am I clear?" Adora questioned.

    "Crystal," Alix replied, and Adora breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What are you going to do with the crystal now?" Adora asked, as her gaze derived to a man behind the crowd, and he scoffed as he removed his hood.

    "I certainly didn''t expect to see you here, Adora, I thought you gave up this nonsense years ago," the person replied.

    "Yeah, I was about to, a bastard betrayed me," she said, drawing her swords.

    "Are you really going to fight me when I haven''t done anything wrong yet, Adora?" he asked and Kyris pulled out his phone.

    "Kyris, your brother knows he''s here, he''s the one who gave me the hint, stop, I don''t want to get him involved too," she sighed.

    "He''s a bloody daredevil; we should kill him now before it''s toote," Kyris replied, looking at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you going to kill him just because of his powers because he has not done anything wrong as yet?" she asked.

    "Yet, Adora, this world is corrupt," the guy said, and she scoffed.

    "I know that, that''s why I am going to ask you this, who are you working for?" she asked and his eyes started glowing green as he stared at her.

    "What makes you think I''m working for someone, princess?" he inquired, to which she yawned.

    "Cut the nonsense, I know you are working for someone, you are not capable of something like this, and I know you better than anyone," she said.

    "I''m taking the crystal with me," he said as a door in the mountain opened and the prince gasped.

    "They... Unlocked the door," he stated.

    "The lock wasn''t strong enough for him," Adora exined.

    "Who is this guy?" questioned the prince.

    "You may have heard of him before; his name is Vellon Solna," she responded, and they all gasped in surprise as they stared at her.

    "The guy who betrayed the kingdom a few years ago?" Alix inquired, and Adora chuckled.

    "So you''ve heard of him? Vellon, you are very popr "She stated.

    "Your father is the one who made me popr, so I guess I should thank him," he replied, as she downed her head. I was marked a traitor, I conspired against the kingdom, I saw the wanted posters, I have a bounty on my head because of you guys, we were friends."

    "Shut up, you don''t understand what the word friendship means, Vellon," she yelled, and they all jumped as her eyes began to glow red.

    "Don''t yell at me, Adora," he shouted, and the ground began to shake.

    "This is bad," Kyris said, backing away from Adora.

    "Do you think you''ll be able to stop me, Adora?" Vellon asked, and she scoffed.

    "Try me," she replied as a massive green crystal floated out of the mountain, and the prince swallowed deeply as he rushed to attack Vellon, but Adora stepped in between them, blocking his word with hers.

    "A- Adora," Nina eximed.

    "Don''t, you''re no match for him," she said as Adora turned to face Vellon.

    "Move them out of my way," he yelled as his men charged at Adora''s friend and Kyris appeared in front of them, holding his staff.

    "Not so fast," Kyris said as he hit his staff on the ground, realizing a wave of energy that sent Vellon''s men flying in the opposite direction.

    "Are you guys prepared to fight your way out of this?" Kyris inquired, and Alix smiled at Adora before nodding his head yes.

    "I didn''t want to fight you, but I guess there''s no turning back, sweetheart," Vellon said as he drew his sword and the princess stared at him.

 Chapter 61 Shattered Crystal

    "Adora," Vellon called softly as she closed her eyes.

    "Don''t call my name like that," she said, as she held onto her head.

    "I am not wrong, nor do I want to fight you, damn it, stop hating me," he replied, and she sighed as she walked up to him and punched the crystal, causing a bright beam of light to sh in the sky before disappearing, and everyone stared at her as the crystal simply vanished.

    ''Why did you do that?'' Vellon yelled.

    "Now you won''t have to fight, your majesty, is it all right that I broke it?" Adora inquired, and the prince sighed before smiling.

    "That''s fine, I couldn''t break it when I tried," he replied.

    "Vellon, if you''re going to fight me, do it now; you know I can''t let you go like that, after all, I''m partly responsible for your bloodshed," she said, and his eyes widened as he stared at Adora.

    "Fine, if that''s the only way for me to leave, I''ll start by hurting your new... team," he said as he ran towards Alix, but she appeared in front of him and grabbed Vellon''s sword.

    "You are not the Vellon I remember," she yelled as she punched him across the ground, and Kyris swallowed deeply.

    "I could have defended myself,'' Alix said, and Adora smiled and looked at him as Vellon stood up.

    "Doesn''t all the time we spent together tell you something?" Vellon said this as he punched Adora to the ground and she wiped her bloody lip.

    ''Don''t touch her," Alix said as he drew his sword, and Adora scoffed as Vellon formed a lightning bolt in his arm and shot it at Adora.

    "Watch out," Alix yelled as Adora spun around, and grabbed the bolt, which shocked her but did not appear to harm her.

    "Who the hell is she?" the prince inquired, and Vellon chuckled.

    "You half-assed attacks won''t work on me; if you''re going toe at me, be serious," she said, with her eyes glowing.

    "You''ve gotten a lot stronger," Vellon said as his body began to glow orange and the air became heavy.

    "They have a strong presence, if they go all out here, we will suffer a lot of loss, the crops nearby, do something Kyris, even if it means letting him go," the prince said as Vellon and Adora charged at each other and she punched him into the mountain, causing an explosion that caused the mountain to copse.

    "Her powers are on another level," Alix said as Vellon stood up and dashed to her, striking her by the side of her arm and kicking her across the valley.

    ? "Your highness," Alix called out as a few of the other men dressed in cloaks surrounded him and the others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We can take them," Alix said as the enemy attacked them, but they all fought back.

    "You guys are just cowards," Alix yelled as he moved quickly with the sword in his arm, striking any enemy in his path.

    "Something doesn''t seem right with the princess," Alix thought as he looked at her, and she stood up with blood running down the side of her arm.

    "Clear the way," Eliza yelled as she spun around with a glowing whip in her hand, drawing energy from every enemy it touched.

    "Your team, they''re certainly strong," Vellon said as Adora sighed and raised both of her swords in front of her face.

    "Let''s go," she said as their swords shed, leaving only shes of light behind.

    "They are fast," Alix said as Vellon mmed his sword into Adora''s, pushing her away from him.

    ''Adora is very strong; what is wrong with her?'' Vellon pondered as Adora shook her hair and stood up straight, then closed her eyes and her entire body began to glow pink, causing a few of Vellon''s men to retreat upon sensing how heavy the air was getting.

    "Kyris," the prince eximed as Vellon''s men rushed to Adora, and Alix raced to her, shing everyone who came near her, and Adora smiled as Vellon stared at Alix.

    "Don''t touch her," Alix said as his sword caught fire, and Adora''s eyes widened as the men kepting, and he killed more than ten of them with one ck, and Adora chuckled as the others stared at Alix.

    "Who is that jerk?" Vellon yelled as Adora looked at Alix.

    "Touch him, and I won''t hesitate to take you down right now," she replied as she flew up in the air and they kicked each other in mid-air, causing a sharp de of wind to sh the ground, sending his men flying.

    "Alix, get away from there!" Eliza yelled as the Adora stomped Vellon into the ground, causing dust to fly up and a huge crater in the ground. He then grabbed her by the feet and was about to hit her with his ming fist into the ground when she smiled at him.

    "You... you have changed a bit," he said as he released her, and she shed him across the chest with her sword before kicking him in the stomach, causing him to cough up blood.

    "You bastard," she said as she wiped the blood from her face while panting, knowing that he was very powerful and that if they were serious about fighting, thend would have already been destroyed.

    "Are you going to cause me more trouble?"  She asked as she stood up, with her head spinning and was about to fall, but he grabbed her arm and she ced her head on his shoulder as he sighed and the other stared at them, puzzled.

    "That''s enough, you won''t understand, the next time we meet, neither of us will hold back, the world will soon changepletely," he said as she pushed herself away from him, the others went to her, wondering what would happen next.

    "They seem really close, neither of them wants to fight each other," Alix murmured as Vellon looked at him curiously and he stared right back at him.

 Chapter 62 Uncertain

    "Don''t look at me as if you''re going to kill me, I''m not afraid of you," Alix said, and the others looked at him nervously, not knowing what their opponent was capable of.

    "Then let''s put you to the test," Vellon said as he rushed past Adora and was about to attack Alix when the boy grabbed his sword and the lighting that shed off Alix''s sword when he blocked Vellon''s pushed Vellon far away from him and Adora smiled.

    "I''m not going to let you put him to the test," Adora said as she walked up to Alix and winked at him.

    "You sure have your sights set on the worst of the worst, this doesn''t end here, we will meet again," Vellon responded.

    "One order is what it will take next time Vellon and I will send you six feet under, don''t mess with me and take your eyes off of him, you have bigger problems to deal with," Adora said, noticing Vellon''s continued interest in Alix.

    "You shouldn''t let him leave," Kyris said as he rushed to Vellon, and Adora''s eyes widened as Vellon smirked and lifted his hand in the air, while Adora teleported herself in front of Kyris and Vellon scoffed.

    "Tell your crew to stay out of my way; the only person who can fight me here is you; you cannot stop me," he said and her eyes trembled as his eyes glowed bright red and she held onto her head.

    "What''s the matter with her?" Liza questioned.

    "Adora," Liza eximed.

    "Stay where you are, you don''t want to aggravate him, believe me, you guys are strong now, but not strong enough to fight him," Adora said as a guy appeared in front of Vellon and was about to attack Adora, but Vellon grabbed him by the hood and flung him across the valley, causing a crash, and Adora looked at him.

    "Vellon, what do you think you''re doing?" the man asked as he coughed and stood up.

    "I warned you before, are you trying to irritate me more than I am?" Vellon yelled, and the guy lowered his head in fear.

    ''What on earth is going on here?" Alix inquired.

    "Let''s go, we have no use being here anyone, the men were brought here to keep his men away from me, the crystal is gone, let''s go," Vellon said as he walked away, and Kyris was about to follow, but Adora grabbed his arm, knowing Vellon would kill Kyris if he bothered him any longer.

    "That''s enough, go back to the castle, we''re leaving tomorrow," Adora said. "Report back to your brother, tell him it''s Vellon, whatever this is, it''s big, don''t question me too, please."

    "Fine, I''ll do as instructed; will he return?" Kyris inquired.

    "No, but we''re in trouble, Kyris," she said as they stood up and decided to go back to the castle.

    When Adora and the others returned to the castle, they were confused as to what was going on.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You have to tell us what''s going on here," Alix said, looking at Adora as he sat beside her.

    "I''m sorry for ruining your birthday," she said.

    "I got one, that''s enough for me, it''s not like I had any before," he said as Adora looked at him and smiled.

    "Vellon is or was someone really close to me, we basically grew up together, as we grew so did his powers, the more dangerous he became, I got a firsthand look at them," she said.

    "Three years ago, he went rogue, more than 30 men were found dead, information about the past went missing, he left a blood trail behind, the reason was unknown and still is," she said, with her fists clenched.

    "Why would he murder people for information? That simply does not make sense, especially if he is as powerful as you say he is,  "Alix responded.

    "I know it doesn''t, I watched him as he walked out of the castle yard, he cleared everything in his path, I don''t know how far he hase, when my father went to confront him, he looked him cold in the eyes and my father was about to kill him, but I got in the way and he escaped, we don''t know what exactly he took," she exined.

    "Howe you got in the way, Adora?" Isabe questioned.

    "Because there was no clear evidence, he could have killed my father too, there is more to this and it''s connected, we don''t even know what he took, the only thing that was left in the secret chamber was ash, it was engulfed in mes, nothing was left behind, if he continues on the path he is on today, I will be the one to fight him, I don''t want any of you involved, okay?"  she said and they sighed.

    "That was not the correct thing to do," Isabe responded.

    "Keep quiet, I understand where she''sing from, you have no right to judge someone when it''s unclear, he was also close to her," Alix said coldly.

    "Night, I''m going to my bed," Adora said as she stood up.

    "I don''t me you, but when you go home, you will face problems for not killing or capturing him here," Kyris said, and Adora smiled.

    "That''s okay, I''m used to getting in trouble, talk to your brother about it for me, we leave first thing in the morning, you guys have that team match, then Alix and the Captain, that will decide where you stand in the tournament," she said as she walked away, and Alix sighed.

    ''I can literally feel the tensioning from her; she''s under a lot of pressure, and I feel energy flowing like I''ve never felt before in my body,'' Alix reflected.

    "Well, you guys still helped me, thanks, good night," the prince said with a smile before heading to bed.

    "Well, seems like this is it, here, I didn''t even get to go shopping, good night guys," Liza said and Eliza chuckled as they all went to their beds.

 Chapter 63 Time To Leave

    "I- I don''t feel so good," Adora said as she walked into her room, panting and about to fall.

    "Are you okay?" someone asked from behind her, and she turned around to see Vellon standing by the couch.

    "Get out," she said, and heughed.

    "You don''t look so good," he said as he walked toward her and was about to touch her face but she pushed his hand away.

    "Don''t touch me, Velllon," she said, and he sighed.

    "You''re still so stubborn, it''s cute," he said as someone knocked on the door. Her eyes widened as Alix entered, but Vellon had already left.

    "A- Alix," she sighed, and he smiled.

    "I couldn''t help bute here, my senses are off the charts, my body is changing, and my powers areing forward on their own, thanks to you, of course, also princess, you don''t look too well," he said.

    "Don''t worry about me, Alix, I am perfectly fine, I am d things are turning around for you, I hope you master all of your powers with time and whatever they may be, you may not see it yet, but you are special," she replied as she sat on the bed, feeling a little weak.

    "Thank you for those words, mydy, good night, take care," he said as he walked away, and she scoffed as sheid back on the bed.

    "That brat... I''m not going to bother anyone," Adora thought as she fell asleep.

    In the morning Adora woke up knowing that if something happened, she would be unable to fight; even though she wished to stay a little longer, they had to return home because there were more pressing matters to attend to.

    The princess forced herself out of bed and went to freshen up; once she was done, the girl dressed, packed her belongings and went down to the dining hall, where everyone was already waiting.

    "Good morning, guys," she said, lowering her head.

    "Adora, would you like to eat breakfast here or on the train?" Nina asked and the princess sighed.

    "On the train, your highness," Adora apologized, and the prince smiled.

    "Don''t apologize, you guys did well, thank you, and pleasee back for holidays or something," he replied, and she smiled.

    "We will,e on guys, let''s go,'' she said as she walked away, and they followed her.

    Upon arriving at the train, they went in and Adora sat down on the couch then the maid brought in their breakfast.

    "Adora," Nina said as the train doors closed and it began to move.

    "Are you certain you don''t want to stay a little longer and do some shopping?" Adora questioned.

    "Not me," Alix replied.

    "We already went, earlier yesterday, it''s okay Adora, we can leave now," Liza replied, and Adora smiled as the train took off and they all sat down at the dining table for breakfast.

    ''I feel bad, but I''ll be back soon, there''s still so much to do, and I''ll bring them with me, we have other ces to go,'' Adora thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can tell you''re tense, and it''s starting to bother me," Alix mumbled.

    "I said I''m fine, let it go," she replied, and he sighed before turning to face Kyris.

    "What''s the matter with her?"  Kyris mumbled unable to figure out what was wrong, Adora then sighed as she drank her coffee.

    ''I''m changing a lot, I''m going to meet with that guy who seems to know a lot about me, he even followed me around, and when he showed up, so did the scroll,'' Alix thought.

    "Where is Cameron, guys?" Adora asked.

    "Don''t worry Adora, he''s fine, the prince had him moved into the train early this morning, he''s still in aa," Olivia smiled.

    "I hope he wakes up soon; I''d like to know what happened to him that night," she said.

    "I''d like to know the same thing," Olivia said. "Perhaps he saw someone other than Vellon, like the guy who appeared out of nowhere and was about to attack you but Vellon got rid of him in some way."

    "If I can get more information, I''ll be able to figure out who is doing all of this," Adora said. "For now, I need to let the LARS agents handle it; I want you guys to focus on the tournament; your next opponents will not be like the ones you have fought so far; they will put up a fight."

    "We can do it," Alix said.

    "Alix, don''t forget that you''ll be fighting the captain; if he loses to you, it''ll be both good and bad because your name will shine and you''ll draw a lot of attention to yourself," Eliza replied, and Alix sighed.

    "Eliza is right, things can quickly go south in these matches, believe me, you might catch the eyes of the monsters within the tournament and that will not be good no matter which way you look at it," Liza said.

    "It doesn''t matter; as long as you guys fight with confidence and don''t be a wuss, you''ll be fine; don''t let them pick on you," Adora said, and they all looked at her.

    "What?" she asked, lowering her head and sighed.

    "What''s bothering you, Adora?" Olivia inquired.

    "Nothing; I''m going to my quarters; please don''t disturb unless you need something or we arrive," she said as she stood up.

    "Hey, I want to ask you something this time, be honest with me, the enemy wants to bring destruction, that''s clear, is your father just going to stand by and watch it happen?" Isabe inquired, and Adora red angrily at her.

    "Isabe!" Olivia yelled.

    "Quiet, Isabe, maybe you should ask your father what he is doing, he is just sitting on the chair in parliament and watching, don''t piss me off Isa," Adora replied as the girl clenched her fists.

    "Isabe, you were never like this, what''s going on with you?" Olivia asked and the girl sighed.

    "You can tell me all of that because you have tremendous power behind you," Isa said.

    "Have I ever used it on you or anyone else, Isa?" she asked coldly.

 Chapter 64 Unnecessary Conflict

    Isabe shuddered when she heard the princess''s question because she knew she couldn''t answer it.

    ''It doesn''t matter,'' Isa said, scowling at Alix.

    "Of course, it does, she never used it on me and I bet she didn''t on you either, I see you are one person with whom I will not get along, you are selfish and ignorant, simply pathetic," Alix responded, and Isa smiled.

    "I don''t care what you think, the royal family is a bunch of scum except for Adora," she said.

    ''Well, her mother she was a different story,'' Isabe said, and Adora closed her eyes.

    "Everyone here says you''re nice, but I don''t think you''re nice enough to be a part of this team, your highness I would like you to know that I don''t like Isabe, I would never work with her too," Alix replied and Adora sighed.

    "Unnecessary conflict, that''s what I''d call this, doesn''t matter, you guys have to work together, if you can''t, do me a favor and leave, this goes to everyone, I don''t want to hear anything about the kingdom or the enemy as long as we''re on this train, am I clear?" Adora said.

    ''Yeah, crystal,'' Alix replied as he walked away, then the princess left to her room along with Isabe.

    "What the hell is going on here, guys?" Adora despises conflict; if Isa doesn''t stop, she''ll end up making Adora very angry, which isn''t something we want to do," Nina said as Olivia lowered her head.

    "I tried talking to her about her recent behavior toward Adora, but she just brushed it off; I''ve noticed changes within her since we left for missions," Olivia responded.

    "Alix isn''t going to get along with her; it sounds like he hates her from the way he spoke; did you see how he killed those men?" Liza inquired.

    ''Yeah, he was good,'' Kyris said.

    "He held his sword like a professional, swordsman," Yan said, and they smiled.

    "He was not afraid of the enemy at all; he was willing to fight; he is truly growing at a rapid pace," Eliza said.

    "Yeah, he might end up surpassing all of us, watch out because I think Adora might have chosen the perfect fit for her this time and there is a lot more to the boy than we can see," Yan replied as he stood up and walked away.

    "Well, I hope shees around, and I will rx as well, because you never know what we might face next," Eliza said as she stood up and sat on the couch while the others fiddled with their phones.

    After several hours, it was already afternoon when they arrived home.

    "Guys, we''re here," Eliza announced as Adora appeared with her bags.

    "Everyone is here except one, where is  Yan?" Adora inquired as the train came to a halt and the doors opened.

    "I am here, sorry, I slept away," he said as he approached Adora and they exited the train.

    "Ah, finally home," Eliza smiled as Adora patted her on the shoulder.

    ''So, what are you guys going to do now?''" Adora questioned.

    ''Well, I''m going to go home and sleep; training will have to wait a little longer," Alix said and Adora nced at him then smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''ll see you guyster," Adora said as she looked at Isabe then sighed and at the same time, the king''s car arrived and they each got into one and then left.

    "This is going to get messy," Adora predicted as she drove home.

    "Your highness, do you need to stop anywhere?" asked the driver.

    "No, just take me home, please," she replied.

    "As you wish, your highness," he said as the girl took her headphone from her bag, put it on her head, and began listening to music.

    When she returned to the castle, it was almost night, so the girl went straight to her room, put her belongings back where they belonged, and sighed.

    "Adora,"  someone called out, but she didn''t hear them.

    "Mom," she called as she saw her mother''s death sh before her eyes. Tears streamed down her cheeks, but she wiped them away.

    "Adora," Nina said as she entered the room, and Adora looked at her before taking off her headphone.

    "What is it, Nina?" she inquired.

    "Your father would like to see you, and I''m going out for a bit, I''d like to get a drink, thesest few days have been stressful," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "You deserve it, go on," Adora said as she and Nina left the room to see the king.

    "He''s waiting for you in his study; I''ll see you tomorrow?" Nina said and  Adora patted Nina on the head.

    "Take a break if you need to, don''t go living your life like mine," Adora replied with a smile, and Nina hugged her, causing the princess to smile brightly.

    "You don''t drink alcohol, but could youe with me to get something else?" Nina inquired as she rose from Adora.

    "I''ll be fine, go on and have fun," Adora replied as she went to see her father, and Nina left to enjoy her night despite her concern for Adora.

    "Father, you wanted to see me," Adora rified as she approached him.

    "Um, yeah... "I wanted to tell you that they ran tests on Kyn and found no trace of what was wrong, but he insisted on seeing you," he replied.

    ''I see, I''ll stop by theb tomorrow, is that where he is or is he in the hospital?'' she inquired.

    "He''s at theb; I don''t think they''ll let him go until they figure out what his powers are," he replied.

    "They won''t be able to keep him, he''s not ab rat, father, is it possible to destroy the magical parliament?" She asked, and his eyes widened as he stared at her, unsure what to say.

    "I knew you won''t answer me, I will deal with this myself, even though Kyn might be of a different breed now, they are still human and I will not let them have their way," she said as she walked away and the king lowered his head in regret for not being able to help his daughter with her problems.

 Chapter 65 Gift

    "I have a gift to give someone," Adora said as she exited the castle, hopped on a motorbike, and rode away.

    "Damn, I''m going to make something to eat and freshen up," Alix mumbled as he went to the bakery, and Sally smiled in relief when she saw him.

    "Alix, you''ve returned," she said.

    "We just got back, I went to the apartment first, I came for some pastry and to apologize for noting to worktely," he replied.

    "You don''t have to worry about work now, Alix, here, I have more," she said as she handed him two full boxes of pastries.

    "They''re packed, and I made some new things for you to try," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Thank you very much, Sally," he said.

    "Don''t mention it, but stop by now and then, how is your training is going?" she asked.

    "Well, it''s going fine, I''ve learned a lot these past months, time is flying by," he said as she stared at him.

    "I can tell how much you have grown kid, you are doing great, keep working hard," she said, and his eyes widened as he stared at her before smiling.

    "Thank you, I''ll stop by more often, see youter," he replied before leaving.

    Alix then returned home, put his pastries in the kitchen, and went to freshen up.

    After Alix finished, he changed into long pants and a vest and went to the kitchen to make himself something to eat for he was a fantastic chef.

    While Alix was preparing his food, the doorbell rang.

    He asked as he approached the door, peeked, and saw Adora standing in front of it, and he coughed then opened the door, and she smiled.

    "Hello," she said.

    "H- hi," he replied.

    "What brings you here thiste?" he inquired.

    "It''s not thatte," she replied, sighing.

    "Come on in, he said and she walked into his apartment, smiling then he locked the door.

    "Smells nice," she said, closing her eyes and bracing herself against the wall as he looked at her with interest.

    "Your highness, why are you here?" he inquired as she approached him and handed him a key.

    "What does this serve?" He asked, and she grabbed his arm and pulled him into the living room, pulling the curtain open, and he smiled brightly when he noticed a ck fancy motorbike in front of the building.

    "Happy birthday, take care of it," she said as she drew the curtain back, and he looked at her.

    "I can''t take it," he said.

    "You are something else, idiot, take it or I''ll kick your ass," she said, breathing heavily.

    "Do you not like it? Do you want me to get you another? " she asked as she sat down on the couch.

    "That''s not it, thank you; I love it; I''ll keep it; there''s no need to go get another; are you all right?" He asked as he returned to the kitchen, and she followed him, then sat on a stool by the cupboard and watched him cook.

    "Why are you still here?" he asked, noticing something was wrong with her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You don''t look so good; you look like you are about to pass out," he said.

    "I''m fine," she said as he approached her.

    "What?" she asked, looking at him as he stared at her.

    "Do I have your permission to touch you?" he inquired, and she chuckled.

    "Go ahead," she said, smiling as he ced his palm against her forehead.

    "You''re burning up, damn," he said, quickly removing his hand.

    ''I''ll be fine,'' she assured him.

    "No, you won''t, you didn''t look well the whole way back, I noticed it, why didn''t you say anything?" He questioned.

    "Don''t- don''t do the caring thing with me, Alix," she said, lowering her head.

    "I''m staying the night," she said.

    "Taking over my home without my permission, damn you, but I''m okay with it because you''re sick," he said.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said, her eyes glistening and his cheeks turning pink as he turned away from her and smiled in relief.

    "I don''t mind having someone to look after once in a while," he said.

    "Do you have a spare long-sleeved shirt and pants you could lend me?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "You intend to wear my clothes as well, I will be right back," he said as he walked away.

    "He''s only mean at times, he has a good heart, the warmth reminds me of my mother, even though he''s been through a lot, he still has that warmth, it feels great," she said as he returned with clothes for her.

    "You can wear this," he said, handing her a white hoodie and long, soft ck pants.

    "I''ll go..." she said as she stood up and was about to fall but grabbed the wall.

    "I''ll be right back," she said as she went to change her clothes.

    ''I''m starting to worry, if anything happens to her here, I''ll get in trouble, but aside from that, this appears to be a lot more than just a fever,'' Alix thought as he finished cooking and took out food for himself and the girl.

    "I am done," she said as he brought the food out and set it on the coffee table in the living room, then looked at her standing before him in his clothes.

    "For what it''s worth, they look good on you, eat, you need to eat," he said before going to get some juice for them both.

    "Thank you," she said as she sat beside him, then took the te of food, turned her back against him, removed her mask, and began eating as he turned on the TV.

    ''She doesn''t want to show her face; I''m curious how she looks, but I''ll respect her,'' he thought as he ate.

    "Woah," she eximed, and Alix jumped.

    ''W- what is it?'' he asked nervously.

    "Your food is good," she said, and he sighed in relief before chuckling.

    "Thank you, enjoy it," he said as she turned away to eat again.

 Chapter 66 Space

    "Is it only because of your identity that you''re wearing a mask, Princess?" Alix inquired.

    "You can say that, when you have a lot of enemies, that can be a problem in your everyday life, I don''t really have a life, to be honest, that freedom that normal people have, I don''t have it yet I am fine with this," she responded and he lowered his head.

    "I guess we''re not so different after all," he said, and she smiled as she drank her ss of juice.

    "Thank you for everything, Alix," she said as she wiped her lips with a tissue.

    "You are always wee," he replied as he carried the dishes to the kitchen, and she sighed.

    "Alix," she said as she approached him in the kitchen, and he looked at her.

    "Go to sleep, don''t bother me," he said.

    "You are cute when you''re mean," she said, and he sighed.

    "What exactly do you want?" he questioned.

    "What do you think of me?" she asked and his eyes widened as he turned to face her.

    "I will tell you when I see what you look like," he replied, as she clutched her mask.

    "All right," she said, and he smiled as she began to see double.

    "I- I don''t feel; great," she mumbled as he looked her in the eyes.

    "H- hey," he yelled as she passed out and he grabbed her.

    "I hope nothing bad happens to you," he said as he lifted her up in his arms and carried her to his room, where he ced her on his bed.

    "You are really burning up," he said as he wrapped a nket around her and went to get a bowl of water and a towel. He sat by her side, soaked the clean towel in the water, rang it out, and ced it on her forehead.

    "I''m not sure if this will work, but it''s worth a shot, this isn''t a normal fever," Alix mumbled as he repeated the same routine for half an hour.

    "Alix," she said as she opened her eyes to see him sleeping on the side of the bed.

    "I wonder how many sides this guy really has," Adora said as she removed the towel from her forehead, then her eyes began to glow red and a glow surrounded his body and he began floating in the air, then she gently ced him on the bed.

    "Thank you, but this fever isn''t going away so easily," she said as she covered him, and her eyes stopped glowing.

    "Good night," she said, and the girl soon fell asleep as well.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he felt something soft bracing against his arm, and his eyes widened when he saw the princess bracing against him with her arms around him, and he smiled awkwardly.

    ''You don''t catch a guy off guard like this, damn,'' he thought as he looked at her.

    "Can you tell me the time?" Adora inquired as she opened her eyes, unaware of her closeness to the boy.

    "Good morning to you as well, do you mind?" he questioned.

    "Good morning," she replied, wiping her eyes.

    "Please let go," he said, and she gasped as she saw herself bracing against him, then moved away from him.

    "I am sorry, Alix," she said as he got off of the bed and then checked the time on his phone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, no need to apologize," he said.

    "It is now 10:30 a.m.," he said, and she jumped out of bed, still feeling a little dizzy.

    "You should rx," he advised.

    "No, no, I can''t, I need to get back to the castle, I will return your clothester," she said as she quickly grabbed the clothes she had brought with her and left.

    ''Women, "He mumbled, then went to freshen up, while the girl got a cab and rushed home.

    Upon arriving back home, Adora paid the taxi driver and rushed into the castle, only to run into her stepmother.

    "Good morning, Adora," the woman said as she looked at the girl''s clothes and then at the ones in her hand.

    "Good morning," she replied.

    "Whose clothes are you wearing?" the queen inquired, as Nina approached and examined Adora from head to toe.

    ''I have to save her from having to exin herself,'' Nina reasoned.

    ''Adora, we have a meeting to discuss, good morning your highness," Nina said as she grabbed Adora''s arm and pulled her away, and Adora smiled before the queen sighed and left.

    "Thank you for saving me there," Adora said.

    "You are wee, but you must exin," Nina said, and Adora sighed.

    "I slept by Alix''s cest night; these are his clothes, end of story," she replied as the girl continued to stare at her and she drew away from Nina.

    "What?" Adora asked.

    "What?" Adora asked. "You are now acting very suspicious," she responded.

    "You never do that, are you two in a rtionship?" Nina questioned, and Adora knocked the girl on the back of the head.

    "Stop confusing everything, I just went to give him his gift, it was alreadyte, so I stayed over, and I couldn''t sleep in my clothes, so he lent me his, that''s all," she replied.

    "If you say so," Nina replied.

    "Ugh, you stay away from me, believe what I''m saying, thene near me, I''m going to freshen up," Adora replied before leaving to her room and Ninaughed.

    ''I hope she gets the happiness she deserves; she''s been struggling a lot, she has a lot on her shoulders, some of which she can''t share with anyone,'' Nina thought as she checked Adora''s schedule for the day.

    "Oh, they want her to meet with them at the magical parliament, but she specifically stated she wants nothing to do with those people, and talking about them will make her very angry," Nina said as the king approached her.

    "Good morning, your majesty," she said.

    "Good morning sweetie, can you tell Adora that the tournament schedule just arrived, please show her hers, she needs to know when her team has to fight," he replied.

    ''I''ll do it,'' she said.

    "Thank you,'' he replied then left and Nina looked at the schedule.

 Chapter 67 Offer

    "I''m afraid Adora will be upset when she sees this; the team they''re up against is a terrible one," Nina mumbled as she went to the kitchen and Adora went to freshen up.

    A little while after she finished, Adora got dressed and went to her car only to see Nina waiting there for her.

    "Nina, where are we going?" she asked.

    "We''ll go to the cafe first, then wherever you want, unless you ept a meeting with..." Nina said nervously as the princess entered the car and they drove away.

    "Meeting with?" Adora asked.

    "Magical parliament," she responded and Adora scoffed.

    "I will meet with them, but not right now," she said and Nina looked at her, shocked.

    "Excuse me, what?" Nina inquired.

    "I have ns for the betterment of this kingdom, I don''t want anyone''s mistakes from the past toe after us, and the parliament is doing things on their own, it''s time I remind them who has more power, I will meet with them after Alix''s fight with the captain," she replied.

    "Are you certain about this?" Nina asked as Adora lowered her head.

    "Sure about ending them, yes, other things I''m not sure about, I don''t have the answer to everything," she said, smiling.

    "Whatever it is, you have my full support, and you will be a little angry when you hear about this," Nina said, drawing Adora''s attention.

    "Hear about what?" Adora questioned as they approached a cafe and the car came to a halt.

    "They will be going up against the Red ws," Nina replied, and Adora sighed.

    "No problem, they just have to believe in themselves and each other, fight and never give up, and they''ll be fine," she said.

    "You sure are taking this lighting, which is scaring me a lot," Nina replied, and Adora patted her on the head, causing her cheeks to flush and she pouted.

    "You seem a bit happy," Nina observed as Adora''s eyes glowed red.

    "I am not that bad," she said, and Ninaughed.

    "I''m d things are changing," Nina replied as they got out of the car and went into the cafe.

    "Some things are changing for the better and some for the worse; I just hope I can fix this, whatever it is," Adora said as they sat down in the cafe and Nina took their order.

    "You are correct, things are heating up," Nina responded.

    "Your highness," Leon said to Adora as he sat beside her, and she sighed.

    "Good morning to you as well," he added.

    "Good morning Leon, what brings you here?" she questioned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Can''t I talk to an old friend?" he asked, to which she scoffed.

    "We are not old friends; don''t annoy me; what do you want?" Adora asked.

    "I like how you''re always straight to the point," he replied, and she gave him a stern look.

    "Then get to the point," she said, "what the hell do you want with me?"

    "Send one of your team members to join the Elite force, or you can join," he said, and Nina scoffed, hitting her palm on the table as Leon looked at her.

    "Hear me, I am not going to say it more than once, none of my members are going to join, neither am I, but as I previously stated, if you guys need our help, we will help, don''t bring it up again please, I am not going to change my mind," Adora replied and he sighed.

    "Well, it was worth a shot, Adora, why do you despise us so much?" Leon inquired.

    ''I don''t hate you guys Leon, we just don''t see eye to eye," she replied, smiling.

    "You are correct, but perhaps someday I hope we can agree on something; tell your students I said good luck on the uing match," he said, and Adora smiled.

    "I''ll tell them, Leon, Kyn, how is he?" she asked, and he lowered his head.

    "They won''t let him go easily now, they call them cursed breeds now, simply because they are mixed and they don''t know their full potential, so far the only cursed breed there really is my brother Kyn," he responded.

    "I see, it''s called genome editing, someone is creating something, and it appears that one of the person it worked on is your brother, they won''t be able to find any trace of anything within that boy, they can''t keep him there, they have to release him, and we can use restraints," she exined, and Leon smiled.

    "You''re right, I''d heard about genome editing before, but I didn''t think they''d actually do it," he responded.

    "Well, someone did, keep an eye on your brother, they want to make more monsters, but if he can control his new found powers, you will be earning instead of the enemy, am I right?" she asked and Leon chuckled.

    "I guess now I understand why they say you are more dangerous than the king, you turn the worst scenario into a good one, you change things really fast, I understand why a lot are intimidated by you," he said and she winked at him.

    "At least you''re not aplete jerk; you know how to be nice," she responded, and heughed.

    "See you around," he said as he walked away, and Nina went to get their order then came back and ced them on the table with a box of pastries.

    "You''re assisting him, even though you don''t particrly like them, nice," Nina said as Adora looked at herself in the ss and realized she was still wearing her mask and cannot have her drink as yet.

    "I don''t care what the hell people say, Kyn doesn''t deserve to be ab rat," she replied.

    "You are right, he is a good-hearted person, but you better be careful, the interest you take in Alix we all see it, he doesn''t have a history of any sort. They might want to do something," Nina warned and Adora nodded with a smile.

    "Rx, I am not going to let them touch any of my students," she replied, sighing as she looked at her cappino.

    "I''ll have it in the car," Adora said as she got up and they left the cafe.

 Chapter 68 Collar

    "Adora, don''t you feel uneasy wearing that mask all day?" Nina asked as  they drove away and Adora looked at her.

    "Not really, no, I guess it''s because I''m used to it now, I''ve been wearing it for years, but I want to take it off now," she replied, and Nina smiled.

    "Then you should, you don''t have to tell anyone, but get some fresh air," Nina suggested.

    "I want to, but I don''t think I can right now," she said.

    "Due to what''s going on?" Nina asked.

    "I guess so," she replied as she removed her mask, and Nina smiled brightly, her gaze fixed on the girl''s beauty as she sipped her cappino.

    "A lot of guys would go after you even more if you took that mask off in public," Nina said, and Adora smiled as she nced at the girl, then took a donut from the pastry box and ate it.

    "I see this is Sally''s, her things are delicious," Adoramented as the car came to a halt.

    "We''re at theb now, he asked to see you," Nina exined.

    Adora then wiped her lips before reapplying her mask and exiting the car, the girl looked around at the yard they were in, the ss building surrounding them, and the tight security on every corner then sighed.

    "Come on let''s go," Adora said as she walked off and Nina followed her.

    "Your highness," said the guard at the door as someone watched them from the camera above the ss door.

    "I''m here to see Kyn," she said and the ss door slid open.

    "Follow me," he said as he walked in, and they did.

    "I don''t like this ce, Adora," Nina said as she gripped the princess''s arm and Adora looked around the corridor at all the cameras as they boarded an elevator heading down.

    "I don''t like it either," Adora said, and the guardughed.

    "It''s creepy, that''s all there is to it, nothing more than tormenting the lives of those they can figure out," the guard said as he looked Adora in the eyes with pleading eyes and she lowered her head.

    "We are here," the guard said as they left the elevator and entered a hallway, Adora''s eyes widened as she saw a group of people in separate white rooms.

    "Where is Kyn?" she questioned.

    "Your highness," a doctor said as he approached her, and she gave him a stern look.

    "Where is he?" she asked.

    "You cane with me," he said as he walked away, leaving her and Nina with no choice but to follow him to a room to another white room, and the door opened on its own.

    "Adora," Ky eximed as she walked into the room and noticed him sitting on the bed with a cor around his neck.

    "Hey," she said and he smiled.

    "Thank you foring," he replied as tears welled up in his eyes and she turned away from him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s with the cor around his neck?" she questioned.

    "It''s a restraint; we don''t know what he is," said the doctor.

    "When are you going to let him go?" Nina questioned.

    "They are not sure," Kyn said, and Nina''s eyes widened as Adora clenched her fists.

    "Is that right?" Adora asked as she approached Kyn and was about to touch his cor when the doctor called her name and she turned to face him.

    "You will get hurt if you touch that," he warned and Adora moved away from Kyn, who lowered his head.

    "Is my life over, Adora?" Kyn inquired, sighing.

    "No, it''s not over, Kyn; neither I nor Leon will let you stay in here," she replied.

    "Leon?" he asked.

    "Yeah, he''s worried about you," she said, and Kyn smiled.

    "I see, you don''t need to worry about me so much, they keep asking me how I am like this but I don''t know, Adora, you have to believe me," he said as she sat beside him.

    "I believe you; I don''t think anyone who changes like you understands why and what happened to them, or how it happened," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Thank you very much, Adora," he said.

    "You are wee; try to survive their tests; I''ll get you out soon, okay?" she stated.

    "I will do my best, tell Y I''m sorry I lost, and I hope he''s not disappointed," he said.

    "Your brothers are not disappointed in you, Kyn; they simply want you back; you may not realize it, but they don''t care that you lost," she exined, and he sighed in relief.

    "Your highness, we don''t know if we''ll find an answer soon," the doctor stated and Adora scoffed.

    "You are not keeping him here, don''t try to stand against me, those who did ended up burning in hell, I will see you soon Kyn, let my team match finish," she said.

    "I''ll wait; see you soon?" he replied and Nina smiled, knowing that Adora will wreak havoc on theb and the parliament if they oppose her and try to prevent her from releasing Kyn.

    "Bye," Adora said to the doctor as she walked out of the room, and Kyn leaned back on the bed, relieved.

    "She won''t have her way just because she''s the princess; don''t think you''ll be leaving here anytime soon; you will be getting apany soon, and one of her own teammates will be joining you," the doctor warned Kyn as Adora left with Nina.

    "W-what are you talking about?" he inquired, to which the doctor scoffed.

    "You will see soon enough, kid, we won''t let things like you walk around and do whatever you want," he replied, and Kyn''s hands trembled as the doctor walked out of the room.

    "I wish I could give this information to Adora, she needs to be careful, something very shady is going on in this kingdom, I am starting to feel there might be no way for me to leave unless I do what they want me to but I will wait until her team''s match is over," Kyn mumbled, hoping Adora would figure things out.

 Chapter 69 Plan

    "Adora, I think this is going to lead to something really bad," Nina said as they left thepound.

    "Well, that I know, I have no problem with people despising me Nina, I will do what I believe is right," she replied before removing her mask.

    "All right, fine, just give me a little more time to look into this, Kyris is willing to help as well," she said, and Adora looked at her.

    "Fine, if that''s what you want, do it; I still can''t do anything because I need to focus on the team, not on these problems," Adora replied, and Nina scoffed.

    "I understand you want a break," Nina said as she looked out the window.

    "Believe me, I truly believe I do, but do I still have a fever?" Adora inquired as Nina leaned in close and ced her hand on the girl''s brow.

    "You are warmer than usual, are you having changes within your body again?" Nina inquired.

    "Yeah, they''re bigger than thest time, my body is still adjusting to things, especially my powers, which I rarely use, I need to get into a real fight," she said with a smile.

    "Why don''t you go on a sparring spree with Alix, he seems as if he needs to toughen up a little more," Nina smirked.

    "He needs to learn more, but he doesn''t need to toughen up," Adora said as Nina looked at her.

    "That is different, I have noticed a lot of change in youtely, that''s good, fine then I will ept he''s fine if that is what you truly believe, why don''t you bring them all to the beast fighting arena tonight, I''d like to know if you want to rescue any of them, those people are something else," Nina replied as Adora looked at her with interest.

    "Beast fight? That''s not the way to tame those beasts; sure, I''ll bring them; it should be fun "Adora smirked, and Nina smiled nervously.

    "My sweet princess, which of your students are you nning to murder this time?" Nina inquired, and Adora smiled wickedly as she patted her on the head.

    "I don''t like that smile, my poor soul, and those poor students, why don''t you move them into the castle quarters. Alix, Sarah, and Aerav live a bit far from the castle; it will take some time for everyone to band together "Nina stated.

    "That''s not a bad idea, set up a meeting with all of them, have theme to the castle this afternoon, we''ll go to the beast fighting, and we can have dinner back at the castle," Adora replied cheerfully, and Nina sighed relieved.

    "All right, I''ll talk to each of them when we get back, do you want to go somewhere else?" Nina inquired.

    "No, I should just rx today and avoid training a little," she replied as they approached the castle and the driver parked the car, after which Adora put her mask back on and they exited.

    "I have other things to do," Nina said as Adora entered the castle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay, see youter," Adora replied, then went straight to her room, locked the door, removed her mask, and looked in the mirror.

    "I wonder if I can be like this with them," she mumbled as she opened the seal on her chest and her eyes glowed blue and orange.

    "You are beautiful, I think you deserve to be a little free and have fun, you don''t have to hide behind a mask, Adora, you don''t need it," the voice within said, and she smiled.

    "I know, but this is best," she replied. "Perhaps soon enough I will do a face reveal."

    "Sounds good in the meantime, you have me, Nina, and Kyris, and we know what you look like. Also, Vellon, that guy is bad news," it said and she chuckled.

    "He has a good heart or at least had a good heart, he is a threat, but one I know I can handle, I just need to know what his next move might be," she replied as she opened the curtains and balcony door, allowing fresh air into the room.

    "You are too kind-hearted unless you don''t believe that he was the only one to me for what happened back then when he was first suspected of being a traitor," it said, and she sighed.

    "There is more to this story than you and I know; I''m going to figure out what''s going on and how it''s all connected," she replied.

    "Be careful, you could be a huge target," it warned.

    "I have you here if things get bad; I don''t think I need to worry that much unless I''m wrong about you and you''ve gotten weak over the years," she said.

    "Idiot, don''t underestimate me; I may be living within you, but I''m stronger than ever," it yelled, and she smiled.

    "You got all worked up about it, I was just saying, you know, it''s possible," she exined.

    "Huh? Adora, I''m a high demon, and you''re hurting my feelings here, you know "It responded.

    "Aww, don''t be such a big baby, I''ll use your powers alongside mine sooner orter, when I need to, which as you can see right now I don''t, rx, don''t go burning up my body," she said as she sat down on the bed and turned on the TV.

    "As if I would hurt you, even if I wanted to, I won''t, I like being with you, there are a lot of reasons but you don''t use me like others would, in the past they used me to win wars, get power, I am d I met you on that night, I know it was sad but it''s the night when your mother died when you sealed me within you and you were just a kid," it said and a frown appeared on her face.

    "You sort of saved me from being killed and turning into something I am not, we are even," she replied as she sighed and leaned back on the bed.

 Chapter 70 Underground Arena

    "You saved me from bing someone else''s pet," it said as a shadow appeared beside her.

    "Don''t you want toe out a little bit?" she questioned.

    "Don''t do it, they''ll detect darkness, and I don''t want to cause you trouble," it replied, and she smiled.

    "The boy," it said. "I think he might be one of the lost heirs."

    "I know that, it''s one of the reasons I need to keep him out of the hands of the elders," she responded as her phone rang and she grabbed it before answering it.

    "Good day," she said.

    "Are you avable tonight?" someone asked, and she sighed.

    "What exactly do you want?" she questioned.

    "Just to hang out, like old times," said the person.

    "Well, I''ll be busy tonight, so don''t call," she said.

    "You''re so cold,e on, don''t be like that," the person said.

    "I don''t have time to y games with you; I already told you no; do I have to say it again?" She asked, then hung up.

    Is it the same boy?" it asked as she lowered her head and her hair fell before her face.

    "You have turned down a lot of proposals, Adora; why don''t you talk to him and give him a proper answer?" It questioned, and she smiled.

    "I will do so; I don''t want to hurt anyone," she said and continued watching the TV.

    Later that day, after the sun went down, Adora locked the seal and went to freshen up before leaving to meet the others in front of the beast fighting arena for they had all agreed to go and see what it was like.

    Adora changed into long white jeans, a white vest, a pink jacket along with a pink mask, and her hair was down flowing with the breeze.

    "Adora, someone is here to pick you up; I will apany Yan," Nina said as she entered the girl''s room.

    "Nice, who''s here to pick me up?" Adora questioned as she took her phone from the bed and exited her room with Nina.

    "I like the gift you gave him; you definitely went above and beyond," Nina said as she got into the car and drove away with Yan as a motorbike drove up to Adora and she smiled when she saw it was Alix.

    "You can drive it after all," she rified.

    "I rode one of Sally''s friend''s bikes once, he came by often so I got a good hang of it, I don''t see him often now though; back then I didn''t have the money to buy one; now I do, but don''t need to, thanks to you," he replied as she climbed onto the bike and wrapped her arms around him.

    "Let''s go," he said as he drove away, and she ced her head against his back, looking at the view of the city.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t go out much, you know, despite having everything," she admitted as Alix looked at her in the mirror.

    "I think I know that by now," he replied, as she smiled and hugged him tighter, causing him to feel flustered and he sighed.

    ''What exactly is this woman up to? ''I have no intention of getting too close,'' Alix thought and a little while after, they arrived at a tall ss building where the others were waiting for them and Alix parked the bike before both of them got off.

    "You guys made it, now all we have to do is show your IDs and they''ll take you underground," Nina said as they entered the building and a guard approached them.

    "IDs, please," he said, and they all showed him their IDs, except Adora.

    "She doesn''t need to show her ID because she''s the princess," Nina said, and the guard smiled and bowed his head.

    "We got a call that you might being, so follow me," he replied and they followed him, then entered an elevator with only two buttons, one red and one green.

    When the guard pressed the green button, the elevator began to descend at full speed.

    "Adora," Yan said quietly as he leaned in close to her and she looked at him.

    "What''s the problem?" she inquired.

    "I need to speak with you about something personalter," he replied.

    "All right, we''ll talk when we get back to the castle," she said.

    "Sounds good," he replied, and the elevator came to a halt, the door slid open, and they exited only to find a massive cage in the middle of a crowd and the sounds of beasts fighting while the crowd cheered wildly.

    "This ce is packed, and this fight is supposed to be illegal," Yan said, looking at the second half of the arena, where the boos and other VIPs were seated.

    "This is bad," Alix said as an injured fox passed by them.

    "You can''t win a beast unless you have one fight it," Adora said as they approached the cage.

    "They ce bets and some people big the best fighters, it costs a lot, it''s shady business, they catch the beasts in the forest and the mountains," Nina said as Adora clenched her fists and her tiger appeared beside her and she smiled then patted him on the head.

    "You should keep him aside because he isrge and rare, as well as powerful," Nina advised.

    "Boy, what say you win me a few beasts?" Adora asked as she looked into the tiger''s eyes, which glowed red and drew the attention of one of the VIPs.

    "Are you sure about this?" Alix asked as the tiger rubbed his head against Alix''s foot and Nina smiled.

    "He likes you, which is unusual because he hates everyone else," Nina said, and it growled at her, causing her to move back, and Adora chuckled.

    "If they ask who owns the tiger, tell them it''s yours; I''ll have him win you a beast, but you''ll have to tame it; are you up to the task, Alix?" Adora inquired, and he scoffed then nodded yes for he wanted to see what it''s like to have a beast of your own.

 Chapter 71 Wolf

    Upon seeing how the bests were fighting and listening to their master''smand, Alix got curious and a bit excited at the same time.

    "How did you handle this guy?" Alix asked, his gaze fixed on the tiger.

    "I saved his life, he pledged his loyalty to me, I had to get used to him, and we trained a lot together, you have to learn how to work together for teamwork, you can always make yourpanion stronger that way," Adora replied as Alix signed up his name to fight next and a few people recognized him from the tournament.

    "Well, I''ll take my time with this because it''s my first time," Alix said as Adora ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "Let him fight and observe your opponent''s master and how they coborate; in a beast-on-beast fight, it''s best to let them do their thing, rust me, whoever your opponent may be, he will win," Adora replied.

    "That guy is just ordering his beast around, it''s like very," Alix said and Adora looked at him.

    "I know, that''s why you get to choose how you interact with your beasts; will they be another set of powerful creatures you just want to use for your own gain, or will they be friends who help each other in times of need? Your decision, Alix, make it wisely, you are not insane "Adora responded, and he sighed with relief.

    "You are mean and kind, what else are you, your highness?" he asked.

    "I am a mixed breed, so you get everything in one, which is good for ady, right?" She asked, leaning in close, and he pulled back.

    "In your case, you are definitely one of a kind," Alix responded.

    "Be careful, Alix, I might be the one who traps you," she warned, winking at him and he smirked.

    "I don''t think so," he said as the announcer called his name and he went to the side of the cage as the tiger roared while entering that cage, causing everyone to gasp.

    "He''s frightening," Alix said as a tall white and blue striped wolf with red eyes walked into the arena, he was fierce, with shackles on his neck that disappeared as the cage closed.

    "That one is strong," Alix said, noticing the immense darkness surrounding the wolf.

    "I want him," Alix dered.

    ''Not going to happen,'' Ma said as she approached Alix, who looked at her as the fight began.

    "Why not, and what are you doing here?" he inquired as she locked her gaze on the wolf.

    "Ie here a lot, I''ve won a lot of money, I want the wolf, if he wins, I will be able to make a challenge, and the owner of that wolf will not refuse," she responded.

    "If the owner gets him back, he or she even seems to be unable to control or even win the trust of that wolf, I can clearly see that the wolf hates its owner and I assure you, you are underestimating that tiger, I will have my hands on that wolf," Alix said, as the tiger jumped up with a roar and its eyes glowing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was going to sh the wolf who gave him the death stare and hit him with its tale which sent the tiger to the other side of the cage.

    "The wolf, it''s as strong as my boy, their fight can be fierce," Adora mumbled as her eyes glowed and she stared at the wolf.

    "That wolf wants its freedom; it reminds my tiger of his life in the past, which is why they won''t go hard on each other," Adora exined as she approached Alix, who smiled and blew a whistle, drawing the tiger''s attention.

    "Get him to submit," Alix whispered, and the tiger''s eyes glowed red as the wolf charged angrily at him. The tiger dodged its attack before striking him against the head with his glowing red paw, causing the wolf to copse on the ground, and Adora''s pet stood on him, pressing it down while staring into its eyes, and the wolf finally submitted.

    "I don''t like this," Alix said, clenching his fists in rage, and Adora grabbed his arm as Alix stared in hatred at the wolf''s owner.

    "Don''t pick a fight, you won it, you can change that wolf''s fate," she said and Ma scoffed.

    "Be careful, a lot of people want to get their hands on that wolf, I''ll see you around Alix," Ma said as she walked away, winking at him.

    "Boy, get off him," Adora said and the tiger did as told then the cage opened and the wolf stood up, still growling, and shackles appeared on its neck and shocked him, causing the wolf to howl in pain, but Alix rushed over to him, grabbed the electric shackle, and ripped it off the wolf''s neck.

    "He is no longer yours; don''t even think about touching him or I will break your neck," Alix said, and the ownerughed.

    "Enjoy your time with that waste," the young man said as Alix walked out of the cage, and approached him then punched him across the ground, and Adora smiled.

    "Pathetic, fool," Alixmented.

    "You son of a bitch," the guy yelled as he rushed up to hit Alix, but Alix''s eyes began to glow red and the air became heavy, intimidating the guy.

    "W- whatever you can have him, you are monsters alike," the guy yelled as he walked away, and Adora patted Alix on the shoulder, and he returned to normal while the other stared at him.

    "That''s some presence," Yan observed.

    "Tell me about it," Ayden said.

    "Let it go," Adora said, and he looked at her sternly before turning to face the wolf who seemed as though he was about to go on a rampage.

    "You won it, Alix, that thing is staring at us, I don''t want to die by those fangs," Sarah said nervously as Alix closed his eyes and the wolf stared at him with glowing eyes.

 Chapter 72 Similar

    While Alix was attempting to connect with the wolf, Adora grabbed his arm and distracted him, causing him to look at her.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "There are many people here, making a strong connection with him will be hard, leave it for tomorrow, you will begin your training with him then," she responded, and he smirked at the wolf who was staring at him.

    "I''ll show him who''s boss, I''ll leave it until tomorrow," he said, and Adora looked at the VIPs who were staring at Alix because he had caught their attention, which Adora knew was a bad sign.

    "I think we should leave, I don''t like the look we''re getting," Nina said, as Alix stared right back at the VIPs and Adora sighed.

    "We came here to have some fun; I would like to see what else they have," Adora said and Nina nced at her.

    "Pleasee back another night," she said.

    "Rx, don''t be afraid of people like them," Yan said as he wrapped his arm around Nina, whose cheeks turned pink as she pouted.

    "You sure are cute," Yan said and she elbowed him in the stomach, causing him tough and her smile to shine brightly.

    "Would you like a fox?" Nina questioned, capturing Adora''s attention.

    "You didn''t pick it at random, whose fox is it?" Adora asked.

    "A guy named Kyle, he''s a raining champion, and he keeps injuring the fox," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "I see, you want me to save the fox, but what if it doesn''t want to be saved?" Adora asked, and Nina lowered her head.

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t do it, Nina; if I win and get the fox, we might run into some issues; are you okay with that?" Adora questioned.

    "I don''t mind kicking his ass as long as you get the fox," she said, scowling.

    "What do you think, boy? Are you up for another round?" Adora asked, her gaze drawn to her tiger, who just rubbed his head against her.

    "Is he the only one you have?" Alix questioned.

    "No, I have more summon, I just won''t use them for this, the tiger is good enough to handle it, our goal is to win by getting the fox to surrender, if my tiger fights seriously with it, the fox will get hurt," Adora worriedly said.

    ? "Princess, he is not just a normal tiger is he?" Alix questioned.

    "No, he''s special; he''s always around me; I can''t afford to lose him; if he gets angry, he might end up killing the fox," Adora replied.

    "No surprise he and the wolf understand each other, he''ll be fine, seems like he can handle himself and get you what you want," Alix said, patting the tiger on the head.

    "Are you going to let him fight?" Aerav questioned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Yeah, anyone else got a summon?'' she asked as they exchanged nces.

    "When we do look at it, none of us had ever considered getting our own, and I want one," Aerav responded.

    "Well, maybe with time, you''ll all get your own beasts and form a nice bond with them," she said, looking across the arena at the tall white fox with six tails and green bruises around its eyes.

    "You can''t let him, beat that fox, it''s really injured," Nina said, and Adora looked at the tiger, which was staring at the fox as its next prey.

    "Can you tell me the tiger''s real name?" Alix asked.

    "He is a boy, but I call him Star for a variety of reasons," she exined.

    "Do you think you can win without having to beat that poor thing?" Nina questioned, and the tiger''s eyes glowed red as it walked up to the cage, after their names were called out and both the fox and the tiger entered the cage, which locked down a minuteter.

    "You have got a nice beast there, it''s rare, are you prepared to lose him?" a tall, slim, ck-haired man asked as he approached Adora , and she gave him a killer look.

    "I don''t think I''m going toe out on the losing end," she replied.

    "I don''t think we need to be concerned about the tiger hurting the fox; what we should be concerned about is Adora killing Kyle; I hope he doesn''t aggravate her," Yan said, and Nina nervously smiled.

    "I would like to see her kick his ass, that should be fun," Alix said and Nina thumped him on the back.

    "You are right, it would be fun, but this ce would be aplete mess, don''t go encouraging her Alix, damn you guys are going to kill me sooner orter," Nina said as Alix patted her on the head and she sighed.

    "Rx, I''m sure she will be fine," he said as the bell rang and the fight between the fox and the tiger began. The tiger took care not to hurt the fox but was looking to knock him out before it was toote because he understood everything the others had told him about not hurting the fox.

    "He clearly understood everything we were saying, these beasts truly are something else,'' Alix thought as he looked at the tiger, avoiding the fox''s attack, which was only making the creature angrier.

    "This could go wrong," Sarah warned.

    "Yeah, he just needs to find the right moment, when the fox is distracted and hit him with all his might to pin the fox down without hurting him.

    "That way, the match would be over sooner," Ayden said as the fox''s body began to glow bright white and everyone gasped.

    "Oh no," Alix said.

    "Boy, defend yourself," Adora shouted, and the tiger and fox roared at the same time, shaking the entire cage. Adora looked at the others a bit worried, then at Kyle, who was standing right beside her.

    "I really want to kill him," she thought with her fists clenched, as an energy wave hit the audience as the fox and the tiger shed, bending the cage, which didn''t seem as though it would hold much longer.

 Chapter 73 To Kill

    "Nina, I''m not going to let Star get another scratch; if Star loses, it''ll be because we told him not to hurt the fox," Adora worriedly said as the tiger noticed the fox''s foot bleeding.

    "It''s feet," Adora said, smiling as her eyes, like the tiger''s, began to glow red.

    ''Boy, listen to me carefully, don''t break it''s feet, just take advantage of it, make it fall, we cannot afford to lose this match, I am not losing you but we have to save it too,'' she thought before her eyes stopped glowing and the tiger roared as he struck the fox''s feet with just the right amount of strength to cause it to copse, which it did.

    "The fox is down," the announcer yelled as Star stomped it into the ground, causing it to crack and the fox to spat out blood as it weakened.

    "Star, you did it," Adora said as he stood on the fox, not moving until Adora intervened because they all knew the fox was powerful.

    "You did it," Alix said as they announced Star as the winner and one of the VIPs approached them as Adora entered the cage and the tiger vanished, then she looked at the fox, who was clearly in pain.

    "I can handle you myself now, stay in my shadow," Adora said and her eyes glowed green then the fox vanished.

    "I take it you own that tiger?" The VIP inquired as he removed his sses, and she looked at him.

    "Yeah, why?" Adora questioned.

    "What is that beast?" he asked, and Adora gave him a serious look.

    "What exactly do you want?" Adora questioned.

    "Sell me that monster, I''m sure he can do great things," he replied, and Alix scoffed.

    "You people are such assholes, if you think she''ll sell you that tiger, you''re mistaken, she''d rather have your severed head for torturing that fox, scum," Alix said, and the guy looked at him with pure rage.

    "A lowlife who doesn''t even know where he belongs is talking," he responded, fists clenched and Alix smiled.

    "You are the perfect example of trash, get lost because you won''t get anything here unless you want to fight over it, I will be happy to kick your ass and I assure you, I will win," Alix said, and Nina smiled.

    "He is right, you guys are the scumbags here, making these poor creatures fight just for money, it''s not business, it''s very, you will not get away with this," Nina said, and the guyughed as he leaned in towards her, causing her face to turn pink.

    "Get away from here," Yan said in an angry tone as he drew Nina behind him.

    "She is hot, maybe I should take her as my ve, as I thought she is a hot subus," he replied and Yan gnashed his teeth, wanting to hit the guy but did not want to cause a scene.

    "I suggest you shut up," Alix said angrily, and Adora''s eyes widened and glowed red as she noticed the immense darkness that surrounded the boy.

    "I''m going to kill you all," Alix said as he was about to make a move on the guy that Adora knew would kill him.

    "Alix, that''s enough, no fighting," she said and he looked at her, gnashing his teeth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I have to be careful because his anger channels his powers more than anything else,'' Adora thought.

    "Who are you?" the guy questioned.

    "Come by the castle and find out," Adora replied.

    "Y- your highness," the guy smiled, and she sighed.

    "You people are disgusting, get out of my sight before I hurt you," she responded, and he grabbed her arm.

    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re the princess," he said, and Alix grabbed his arm with such a tight grip that he only had to squeeze one more time to break his hand.

    "Let go of me or you will be sorry," the man said as Alix''s eyes began to glow purple.

    "Why do things always go wrong?" she mumbled, knowing Alix was serious about killing the man.

    "You want to make her your ve?" Alix asked in a cold tone.

    "Alix," Adora called out, and the guy let her go due to the pain in his arm caused by Alix''s strong grip.

    "Don''t waste your energy on them, Alix," Nina said, and he looked at her as if he didn''t want to listen to her, and Adora clenched her fists and gave the guy an uppercut, drawing everyone''s attention, including Alix, who had to release the guy due to the punch.

    "These things wille back to bite you, he is powerful, I got him unexpectedly as well, let''s go from here," Adora said as she walked away, and they all followed her.

    After leaving the building, Adora looked at Nina, who seemed bothered.

    "Let''s go back to the castle for dinner, okay?" Adora said and Nina smiled as she got into the car with the others.

    "See you there," Yan said as they got into the car while Adora got onto the bike with Alix, who didn''t say anything and took off quickly after the others left.

    "His silence creeps me out," Adora thought as she nced at him through the mirror.

    ''I was going to lose my mind over that guy back there, I knew it, I feel nothing but a desire to kill him, how dark are my powers?'' Alix thought, and a little while after, they arrived at the castle, then he parked his bike and they got off.

    "Come on in, the dinner is ready, and you guys can stay over if you want, it''s almost 11 pm, sorry for the dy," Nina said.

    "That''s fine, we had a good time and got two amazing creatures, I would love to see what they can do," Ayden replied as they entered the castle and followed Nina straight to the dining hall and Adora looked back at Alix a little bit worried.

 Chapter 74 Dinner

    "Well, good night, you guys," the queen said as they walked into the dining hall and she stood up.

    "Good night, your majesty," they said.

    "I didn''t realize you were here, your highness," Nina said as they took their seats, and the queen smiled.

    "That''s fine, I''m done, you guys are always wee," she replied with a smile, and Adora smiled back.

    "Thank you," Adora replied.

    "You are wee, enjoy your meal, and have fun," the queen said then left.

    "Your mom is nice," Ayden said as they took their food.

    "Yeah, the queen is pretty nice," Nina said, looking at Adora, who lowered her head.

    "You and your mother, do you still have problems?" Yan questioned, and she turned to face him.

    "It''splicated," she replied.

    "I am confident that things will turn around; you just need to open up to each other," Yan said.

    "I will, but not right now," she replied as they ate.

    "Are you not going to eat?" Sarah questioned.

    ''No, I will eatter," Adora responded.

    "Oh Adora, Liza called earlier, she wanted to talk to you and Eliza is out for the night, she apologized for not being able to make it," Nina exined.

    "That''s fine, everyone has a life, I understand," she replied. "I''ll call Lizater, I promised to get her brother out of there."

    "I was going to ask you about it earlier, but I forgot, how is he?" Kyris questioned as he entered the hall, and she looked at him as he sat.

    "Did you have a good time? Sorry, I couldn''t make it; I had a few things to attend to. It appears that the LARS agents are having difficulty determining who is causing all of this mess, "Kyris stated.

    "That''s going to take a while, no one expects them to figure everything out right away, whoever is behind this is smart and powerful, and they also have people within this kingdom working for them, I''m sure," Alix replied, and Kyris smiled.

    "You are right, that''s why you guys have to be careful who you trust, how''s Kyn?" Kyris asked.

    "Aside from being in a ce that feels like a prison, he''s fine; I''ll get him out of there as soon as possible," she replied.

    "I know you will, you guys havepeted against each other a lot over the years, but that doesn''t change the fact that you are friends," Kyris said.

    "He is right," Aerav replied, sighing.

    "I know," Adora said as Nina frowned.

    "I will go get myself something else to drink," Nina said as she stood up and left for the kitchen.

    "I will be right back," Yan said.

    "Yan, hold on, I will go," Adora said as she stood up.

    "It annoys her, Adora," he said.

    "I know, I''ll talk to her, rx, eat your food," she said as she walked away, smiling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nina," Adora called out as she went to the kitchen and the girl looked at her and she sat on the stool by the cupboard.

    "Are you going to eat right now?" Nina inquired.

    "Would you like me tofort you?" Adora questioned, and Nina gave her a sidelong nce before frowning.

    "Don''t push Yan away, you know how he feels about you," Adora said as the girl sat down in front of her.

    "I am sorry," Nina said.

    "You don''t have to apologize for feeling bad, I know you don''t like people looking at you like that just because you''re a subus, but that''s unavoidable, some people will only think of you in that way, you know that, you don''t feel flustered around other guys because you love one person, that''s Yan, he satisfies your needs and you his, that''s why other guys don''t get to you, you are different from others," Adora replied and Nina hugged her tightly.

    "Thank you; let''s go back; aren''t you hungry?" Nina questioned as she rose from Adora.

    "Nope, let''s go," she said as she stood up and left the kitchen.

    "We''re done, I''ll get going now, thank you for dinner, your highness," Aerav smiled as he stood up.

    "You''re wee; are you guys going now as well?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, we need to get going because it''s gettingte," Sarah said.

    "We''ll see you guys off," Nina said as they all exited the dining hall.

    Adora noticed Alix was uneasy as they left the castle, and it bothered her greatly.

    "Alix," she called out, and he looked at her just before getting onto his bike.

    "What is it?" he asked as she approached him.

    "How long do you n on thinking about what happened back there?" she asked, and he lowered his head.

    "Don''t let it get in your way," she advised.

    "You know how badly I wanted to hurt him, don''t you? You noticed the darkness I saw within myself, didn''t you? "He questioned, and she sighed before cing her hand on his shoulder.

    "Things like this happen from time to time, like I said, all you need is full control, you have clearly grown a lot and you are definitely getting there, stop letting it bother you, if you do you will never be able to use those powers, even if some of them are dark, am I clear?" she asked.

    "Crystal clear, mydy," he said with a bright smile, and her eyes widened as she stared at him before turning away.

    "Are you all right?" he questioned.

    ''I''m fine, get going, and be careful, Alix," she said as he hopped on his bike.

    "I''ll be fine, and thank you for dinner," he said.

    "You''re wee, and good night," she replied.

    "Good night," he said then left, and Nina scoffed.

    "You are right about many things changing; should we go to bed or do you want to worry more?" Nina asked as the others departed.

    "We should go to bed, good night Nina," Adora said and the girl kissed her on the cheek.

    "Good night, princess," she said before leaving to bed for they were all pretty tired.

 Chapter 75 Dream

    Later that night, while Adora was sleeping, her mind wentpletely dark and her body began to shiver from the coldness around her.

    "Mom..." she mumbled, clutching her bed sheet and squeezing it as her mother''s scream echoed in her ear.

    "Adora," someone said as her body began to glow red.

    "Mother," she called out.

    "I love you, you did great, you are just a kid, this is not your fault," a voice said as a dark whip wrapped around her body, squeezing her within the dream but she felt the pain.

    "Mom," Adora screamed, causing the lights to dim and the room went dark for a minute then went back to normal as she woke up panting.

    "I won''t be able to sleep if this continues," Adora sighed as she opened the seal.

    "Are you all right?" he asked, looking at her trembling hands.

    "I''m fine; why did I feel pain in my dream?" she questioned.

    "I have no idea, you''re just in too much pain, I think you should let someone else in," it replied, and she smiled beforeying back on the bed and covering herself with the nket.

    "I''m still cold," she mumbled.

    "If it makes you feel safer, I''ll keep an eye on you tonight, try to sleep," it said, and she smiled.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "There''s no need to thank me," it said as she closed her eyes.

    After a few minutes, the girl fell asleep, with the beast within her watching over her.

    "I hate seeing you suffer so much, Adora; I wish someone could understand and share your pain," it said.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he stretched off feeling energized, and the first thing he thought of was the beast he had finally imed and was excited to begin training with it, so he got up and went to freshen up in the hopes of making a strong connection with the creature.

    A short time after finishing his bath, Alix got dressed, grabbed his keys, and rode his bike to the castle.

    When he finally arrived at the castle, he parked his bike, and Eliza appeared in front of him and jumped when she saw him.

    "Good morning, Eliza," he said, smiling, and her cheeks turned pink as she drew away from him.

    "Good morning, what brings you here?" Eliza inquired as the other team members arrived, and she observed them as they exited the taxi.

    "Do you guys have training?" Eliza questioned.

    "No, we are here to see the beasts they gotst night," Ayden replied, and Eliza smiled.

    "Ah, makes sense because Adora didn''t want to overburden you guys with training," Eliza said as Nina came out of the castle.

    "Well, well, good morning guys, this is a surprise," she said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Come on in," Nina said, leading them into the castle.

    "Where is Adora?" Eliza asked as they entered the living room and then sat down.

    "I believe she is sleeping," Nina replied.

    "Huh?  the princess is  sleeping?" Alix asked, and Nina smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s not like that''s amon urrence, it''s already 10 a.m.," Nina responded, "but I think she needs to sleep more."

    "She does," Eliza said as Adora opened her eyes and sighed.

    "Good morning," it said and Adora wiped her eyes.

    "Good morning, how long did I sleep?" she asked.

    "Not long enough, sweetheart, you still need more rest," it said as she looked at the clock and jumped out of bed.

    "I have had enough rest, thank you for looking out for me,'' she said.

    "You don''t have to thank me; I am a part of you, and I will protect you whenever I can," it replied which brought a light smile on her face.

    "That''s great to hear, I definitely felt safe, I''m going to freshen... up a little," she said, recalling her dream.

    "Seal me," it said worriedly, and she closed the seal.

    "Why is the past bothering me so much  now?" Adora wondered as she went to freshen up, and the maids delivered breakfast to her teammates who were waiting in the living room.

    "Did you guys eat breakfast?" Nina asked as the maids left the food cart in the living room for them to select what they wanted to eat.

    "No, I didn''t eat," Alix said, and the others smiled because none of them had time to eat breakfast due to the rush they were in.

    "Breakfast is important to start your day, you guys, don''t ck or I''llin," Nina said as they took their food, andughed.

    After Adora finished her morning routine, she got dressed, put on her mask, and exited the room.

    "Where is Nina?" Adora asked of one of the maids.

    ''Good morning, Your Highness, she is in the living room with your friends,'' the maid replied.

    "I see, thank you, and good morning," she said as she walked away.

    "Nina," Adora called out as she entered the living room, and Nina smiled when she saw her.

    "Good morning," everyone said with smiles on their faces, including Alix.

    "G- Good morning, what''s going on here?" Adora asked.

    "You certainly slept in, they are here to see the beasts, they want to see how the training is done," Nina replied as Adora lowered her head for the beast''s training had slipped her mind.

    "I see, well, we''ll get to that, I''m hungry," Adora said as she took her food and a ss of orange juice and sat down on the couch with them staring at her.

    "What is it?" she questioned.

    "Hurry up and take it off," Ayden said and she smiled.

    "Not happening," she replied as a barrier formed around the princess and they couldn''t see her any longer.

    "Where did she go?" Alix asked.

    "She is right here; she can create barriers that hide their users or the people the users cast them on," Nina replied.

    "That''s a nice ability," Alix said as Adora removed her mask and began eating freely without fear of being seen.

 Chapter 76 Stubborn Beasts

    After finishing her meal, the princess wiped her lips, drank her juice, then put on her mask and removed the barrier.

    "I''m done, now who wants to see the beasts?" she asked, and Alix leapt to his feet.

    "Your fox was injured when we got it, won''t that cause you some trouble?" Alix questioned.

    "Not really, I think I can handle it," she replied.

    "Not very reassuring, but I''ll handle mine no matter what," Alix smiled.

    "Did something happen overnight that fueled you to this level?" she inquired.

    "Let''s just say I want things to change," he replied, and she gave him a sharp look.

    "Don''t change too much," she said as she walked away, and he raised his right brow then thy followed her.

    "I''m going to form a barrier around us just in case they decide to go on a rampage, it''ll keep them in, and the others will watch from outside until we can win their trust," Adora said as they walked to the valley beside the hill where they used to train.

    "So basically, we''ll be trapped with them," Alix exined, and Ninaughed.

    "You can put it that way too," she replied.

    "That''s scary," Ayden said as they approached the valley, and Adora sighed, closing her eyes and breathing in the fresh air.

    "A-" Sarah was about to call out the girl''s name when Nina intervened.

    "Not yet, let her rx a little, this is good for her, she seems a little off today," Nina said.

    "Got it," Sarah replied as Adora enjoyed the air, but then remembered the dream, and her eyes widened and she punched the tree next to her, and they flinched.

    "A- Adora," Nina called out and the girl looked at her.

    "Sorry, let''s get started," she said.

    "Good morning, guys," Kyris said as he appeared in front of them, making them jump.

    "You really need to stop appearing out of nowhere, you might get hurt one of these days," Alix said, and Kyrisughed.

    "You''re right, but it''s be a habit; are you guys about to pet your beasts?" he inquired.

    "Yes, we are," Alix said.

    "Nice, I will stay and watch; I''ve heard they''re strong, and it appears that someone wants the fox back," Kyris said.

    "If he wants to die, let hime; I will kill him," Adora replied, looking sternly at Kyris.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Who troubled her?" he questioned.

    "I really don''t know, she''s usually the nicest person to even Alix, something must be bothering her, let''s just not ask too many questions, she still wants to help Alix learn to control his beast, that''s great," Nina said.

    "You better keep an eye on her before she gets mad at the beasts," Kyris said as Adora formed a barrier around the open valley, keeping her and Alix in and the others out.

    "Summon the wolf," she said, and Alix closed his eyes and called out to the wolf, who appeared before him growling as if he was looking for his next meal.

    "That''s one angry and massive wolf," Kyris observed as they sat beneath an apple tree.

    "It sure is," Olivia said as she approached them, and they smiled and made room for her to sit as well.

    "I will summon mine," Adora said as she closed her eyes and a shadow appeared before her, followed by the fox.

    "That fox and wolf appear to be untamable," Olivia observed.

    "No beasts could be seen that way before Adora, Alix doesn''t see it that way, both of them believe that they can tame them, let''s see what happens, Alix seemed fired up and Adora seemed well, I don''t know what''s going on with her today, but I fear for the fox and wolf if they give her a hard time," Kyris said as Olivia smiled.

    "If she''s angry, she will use that anger," Olivia replied as the wolf red at Alix and was about to hit him with its tail, but Alix jumped up in the air, avoiding being hit by it.

    "You are still as feisty as ever; I''ll calm you down a little; may I hit it?" Alix asked, avoiding being hit by the wolf, and Adora looked at the wolf, knowing it wants to fight Alix.

    "Go ahead, don''t be too hard," she replied, and Alix smiled wickedly as he clenched his fists and punched the wolf, sending him across the valley causing everyone to gasp and Adora sighed.

    "I said just a little, are you nning to kill him?" Adora inquired, and Alix smirked.

    "That won''t hurt him, look," he said, and the wolf stood up even more enraged.

    "This is going to be harder than I thought," Adora said as the fox red at her and Alix tried to figure out how to get the wolf to fall before him and ept him as his master.

    "Do you want to fight as well?" Adora questioned as her hands and eyes glowed red, and the fox charged at her, but instead of fleeing, she stared the fox down.

    "Know when you can''t win a fight," Adora said, stepping around the fox with speed and the others stared at her.

    "You''re hurt, let me treat you," Adora said as the fox looked at her and its body began to glow white then both of the beasts roared in anger and frustration.

    "Damn it," Alix said as his eyes turned ck and the wolf was about to attack him, but Alix raised his right hand up and without touching him, a burst of energy came out of his hand, throwing the wolf away from him causing it to cough up blood.

    "You have truly grown, you managed to attack something without actually touching it, nicely done," Adora said as the wolf stood up panting.

    "Focus on that fox, it''s clear it''s getting angrier by the minute, damn this thing is strong," Alix said.

    "I don''t want to hurt you, but you sure are stubborn; I have no intention of wasting time either, time to put you down," Adora said as the fox opened its mouth, creating a ball of light, and Alix smirked, finally understanding that the wolf is one who uses darkness, and he nned on using it against the wolf.

 Chapter 77 Bond

    "If you''re going to make a move, hurry up and do it already," Adora said as the fox shot the ball right at her, but her eyes glowed orange and she punched the ball, causing it to go right back at the fox and the other to stare.

    "It''s going to kill that fox," Olivia said, but Adora appeared in front of the creature and created a barrier.

    "I have no intention of hurting you, you need to calm down," Adora said, looking at the ball as it collided with the barrier, causing it to explode, leaving only smoke in the air, and they smiled.

    "I can send your powers right back at you in a variety of ways; do you pledge your loyalty to me now?" Adora asked, her gaze fixed on the fox.

    "She is something else," Alix said as he avoided the wolf''s ck lighting, which it released from it''s tail.

    "You have got a problem over there; handle it; do you think you''ll be able to do it?" Adora questioned as she looked at Alix, who smirked.

    "I think I can," he said as he stepped back from the approaching lightning wave.

    "Does he intend to die?" Kyris asked.

    "Stay out of it," Adora said as Kyris was about to get up, but he stayed put after hearing her warning.

    "I can do it," Alix mumbled while closing his eyes and focused on the lighting striking the ground as it approached him.

    "All you have to do is make use of the lighting it created," Kyris reasoned.

    "I hope he can do it," Adora said, staring at the boy. Alix then opened his glowing red eyes, brought forth both of his hands, and as the lighting surrounded him, his entire body began glowing red, releasing a dark energy that Kyris sensed and his eyes widened.

    "What in the world was that?" Kyris asked and Adora smiled as Alix pulled the lighting in the palm of his hand and shot it back to the wolf, whose eyes widened as it froze in shock, but Alix smiled and closed his hands, causing the lighting to disappear, and the wolf stared at him before Adora removed the barrier.

    "Well, you did it," Adora said and Alix smiled brightly.

    "Thank you to you, your highness," he said as they looked at the creatures.

    "You removed the barrier and they haven''t pledged their loyalty to you guys yet, I still don''t feel safe," Aerav said, and theyughed as both the fox and the wolf bowed their heads to their masters.

    "It''s perfectly safe," Alix said as he approached the wolf, which sniffed Alix''s hand before finally rxing and allowing Alix to pet him.

    "Let me treat your wound, I promise you won''t get hurt with me," Adora said as she locked her gaze on the fox, and the fox finally rubbed its head against the girl.

    "Are you going to take care of it?" Kyris questioned as he walked to Adora and the others went to Alix.

    "Is the wolf injured?" Adora asked.

    "He appears to be fine, he is a big baby when you get to him," Alix said, rubbing the wolf''s head.

    "They are all like that when they finally ept and trust you," Adora replied as the fox licked her and sheughed then it brought forth her injured leg and Kyris stooped down and began healing it.

    "Is that all there is to the bonding and epting process?" Alix questioned.

    "There''s one more thing we will do together in a minute," she replied.

    "Got it," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After Kyris finished healing the fox''s feet, it stood up.

    ''Bring your wolf over here,'' Adora instructed, and Alix looked at the wolf.

    "Come on," he said, and the wolf got up and followed him to Adora, the fox then sniffed the wolf knowing it meant no harm, and Alix and the others smiled as the tiger appeared in front of them and roared.

    "Star, easy boy," Adora said and he looked at the creatures as he grewrger and all three creatures ced their heads together in eptance.

    "They understand each other, which is fantastic," Ayden said.

    "Now for the other half, brace your head against the creature," Adora said, cing her head against the fox, and Alix did the same, causing their bodies, as well as the creatures, to glow white and a mark to appear on the side of the fox''s and wolf''s feet.

    "It''s over," Olivia said then they moved away from the creatures as they stopped glowing.

    "Woah," Sarah eximed, staring at how big they got just from forming a bond.

    "The wolf''s head now has a gold lining across it," Sarah exined.

    "Look, it also has a gold crest on its leg," Eliza pointed out.

    "Yours has a crest on its leg too," Alix said as he observed the fox.

    "Yeah, the tiger has one as well," Kyris exined. "It shows that they are already imed if anyone tries to take them."

    "This is so cool," Ayden said, "I want a beast too."

    "You will get yours in time,'' Adora said, cing her palm against the fox''s head.

    "I hereby name you Silver," Adora said, and the fox leapt into the air, shining.

    "What are you going to call yours, Alix?" Eliza asked.

    "Hmm, he''s powerful and a baby at times, I wonder what will work," Alix replied with his gaze fixed on the wolf.

    "How about Adad?" Alix asked.

    "The god of thunder and storms, sounds good" Adora responded, and they all agreed.

    "You sure cane up with intimidating names, Alix," Kyris observed.

    "I chose it because of the lighting," Alix exined.

    "I figured it''s a good name for him and Adora you chose Ilsa, a good one for yours too, it means silver guardian of the divine," Kyris said as she jumped up on the fox''s back andy back and smiled.

    "I am finally getting a hang of my powers,'' Alix thought while looking at Adora knowing she is one of the reasons he is starting to understand his powers.

 Chapter 78 To Breathe

    "Alix, you can get on yours too," Eliza said as Alix clutched his chest and began to breathe heavily.

    ''Alix, what''s the matter?'' Eliza questioned as they watched him fall to his knees, and Adora''s eyes widened as she jumped off the fox and ran to him.

    "How bad is it hurting, Alix?" She questioned, and he stared at her, unable to speak.

    "Damn, I should have been more cautious," sheined.

    "What''s the matter with him?" Ayden asked as Adora grabbed his hand, wrapped it around her neck, and sighed.

    "Sorry, this is my fault; guys, go about your say; I''ll take care of him," she said as the wolf and fox disappeared.

    "Will he be all right?" Eliza questioned, and Adora looked at him, aware that the darkness in his heart was growing and that if she didn''t find a way to remove it, it would cause serious harm to Alix.

    "He will be fine, I''ll see you guyster," Adora said as a blue hole appeared in front of her and she went in, then it closed and the others looked at each other, worried about the boy''s well-being.

    "Well, I do have other things to attend to, so I''ll see youter," Kyris stated.

    "See youter," Olivia replied, and they all parted ways, while Adora reappeared in her room and gently ced him on her bed.

    "You will be fine, try to take a deep breath," Adora said as she locked her room door and looked at the boy who was struggling.

    "I- I can''t," he said quietly as she sat beside him and ced her glowing hand on his chest, directly above his heart.

    "It''s spreading more, which is why you''re having trouble," she exined as she closed his eyes, removed her mask, and leaned in close to the boy.

    "Sorry, Alix," she said as she took a deep breath then  kissed him and he was about to open his eyes when he realized she wasn''t wearing her mask and felt her pushing air into his body.

    "Try taking a deep breath now," Adora said as she raised off of him, then ced her mask on and removed her hand from his eyes.

    "Take it slow," she said as he gradually began to breathe, then finally took a deep breath and smiled at her.

    "Thank you," he said and she lowered her head.

    "You have the team match the day after tomorrow, Alix; you will get through it, but if that darkness remains in your heart, you won''t be able to win against the captain," she replied, and he sighed.

    "I am sorry... I just needed to-" He mumbled, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "Get some rest, don''t move," she advised.

    "I''ll go home," he said as he was about to stand up, and she gave him a stern look.

    "I said don''t move, stay until you get a hold of yourself, don''t make me hit you," she replied and he scoffed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You truly are something else," he said as he ced his head on her pillow.

    "Do you normally wear a mask in your room as well?" he questioned and she turned on the television.

    "No, I don''t," she said.

    "I am invading your space," he exined.

    "Not another word of that, I will kill you myself if that darkness doesn''t," she replied, and he smiled.

    "You can be quite frightening at times," he admitted.

    "I know," she said, then sat down on the couch with her back to him and removed her mask, allowing her hair to fall beside her face.

    "I am not going to look," he said, turning away.

    "What kind of being are you? You can be extremely mean and you can also be a gentleman and at times," she said this and he chuckled as he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    "He is already asleep, but I need you to look at him," Adora said as she opened the seal and her body began to glow red.

    "What is it?" questioned the thing within her.

    "How can I help him? I require specifics "She said while staring at him as he slept.

    "You know, this is going to be difficult even for you, that darkness is a seal to his power, which is very dangerous, it was put there for a reason, it can be destroyed with my powers, I am of darkness too, it will take a lot of energy out of you, but it''s possible, after taking it out he will feel a new found energy in his body, which will eventually lead him to unlock his undiscovered powers, are you going to be okay with this?" It questioned.

    "Do you believe I''m right about him being one of them?" she asked.

    "Yes, I believe you are, Adora, I am an ancient being, I know you are correct, but this will cause problems, they will see him as a threat, will you stand by his side then?" It inquired, and she smirked.

    "Of course, I will, he will assist me in getting what I want, I have to take control one day," she replied.

    "Now that you have your answer, you can begin removing the darkness from him the day before his match with the captain, and you will have your full energy back or probably more one hourter, is that good?" it asked.

    "Perfect," she responded.

    "Good, seal me away again," he said and she smiled then closed the seal.

    "Good thing I gained a lot of power on my own, I will make sure whoever killed my mother pays for it, my dreams will lead me to the culprit who did all of this, hopefully, I am doing the right thing and helping Alix doesn''t be a mistake, I cannot let anyone find out what''s in his blood for now, once he wins the match against the captain, questions will be raised but I don''t care, I will let them have him," she said before putting on her mask and going to get something to eat because she was hungry.

 Chapter 79 Out Of Nowhere

    After a few hours, Alix woke up. He stretched off, but when he tried to move around, his body began to hurt and he was very hungry.

    "Damn it, I''m hungry," he said, sniffing and catching a whiff of something delicious.

    "Too hungry," he mumbled, deciding to follow the scent''s trail.

    While following the trail, Alix ran into someone, and when he looked down, he saw it was Eliza.

    "Eliza, I''m sorry," he apologized before helping her up, and she smiled.

    "It''s fine, Alix, what are you doing here? We were concerned; are you all right?" she asked and he smiled.

    "I''m fine, just a little hungry," he replied, and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "The princess is cooking, she is a great cook, but she doesn''t cook very often, I guess she was hungry, go join her in the kitchen," Eliza said with a wink, and he smiled before going to the kitchen and seeing the princess cooking.

    "Your highness," he said and she turned around, surprised to see Alix.

    "Do I have on my mask?" She questioned.

    "You have it on," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Sit, you''re hungry, right?" she asked as he sat on a stool next by the kitchen cupboard.

    "Yeah, I''m really hungry, and I feel like I''ve been drained of energy," he said as she ced a te of food in front of him.

    "Isn''t this supposed to be for you?" he asked.

    ''No, I already ate, this happens from time to time, especially if your body is really exhausted, stressed out from certain things, eat, it will help you, I take it your powers take up a lot of energy, you need to eat more than usual, got it?" she asked.

    "I understand our agreement and so on, but why is she being so nice?" Alix sighed, and he began eating.

    "Wow," he eximed.

    "W-what?" she questioned.

    "It''s actually very delicious; you are a fantastic cook," he said.

    "Thank you," she said as she removed her apron.

    "Are you going to work or home after this?" she questioned.

    "It''ll be night in a few hours, I know I need to rest, but I''m thinking about helping Sally out at the bakery a little," he replied.

    "Um... Adora, may I speak with you for a moment?" Kyris asked as he entered the kitchen, then smiled upon seeing Alix.

    "Alix, how are you?" he questioned.

    " I''m fine, thanks," he said.

    ''Good, I''m d, I''ll just borrow her for a few minutes," Kyris said as he walked away, and Adora followed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s the matter?" she questioned.

    "I... I know you''re bing attached to the team, which is great, but they''re uh... sending you on a mission," Kyris said as he lowered his head and her fists tightened.

    "Who gave the order, and what is the mission all about?" she questioned.

    "Your father, we were in a meeting earlier, and since you were busy, and so was I... well, he asked me to tell you about it," he responded.

    "Their match is soon, and if I''m not here, who will take care of things?" she asked, as Kyris smiled.

    "I will take care of them; you''ll be gone for four days or a week," he replied, to which she scoffed.

    "I don''t want to go," She confirmed.

    "Adora, you are rebelling against the court and some of your father''s decisions; I believe you should ept the mission; it will be with my brother and a few LARS agents; there''s been a few attacks in another kingdom, one of your father''s allies;" he responded, looking a bit concerned.

    "You will be fine with me unless you''re afraid of something," his brother said as he approached them, and Adora sighed.

    "I''m not afraid of killing you, that''s for sure, so shut your trap; I''ll apany him on the mission, but tell him to keep to himself or he might not return this time," Adora replied, and Kyrisughed.

    ''You two are still fighting like an old couple, bro, stop hating each other already, and please don''t do anything that will make her hate you even more," Kyris said.

    "Got it, we''re leaving tonight, tell your team," his brother replied before leaving.

    "Kyris, don''t let them take advantage of my team, please, I know how these team matches are, they can be really corrupt at times," she said.

    "Got it, I promise I won''t let anyone bully them, they aren''t the type to take bullying either, your team leader, Alix has changed a lot, he is changing at a fast rate, rx," he replied, and she rxed.

    "Good, I will go talk to Alix, see youter," she said as he walked away, and she returned to the kitchen to find Alix had finished eating.

    "I''m finished, thank you," he said.

    ''Don''t mention it, I have to tell you something," she said.

    "Go ahead, I''m all ears," he replied.

    "All right, something came up, and I have to leave with our mage and a few LARS agents to go on a mission; I might be gone a week or four days; can you tell the other for me that I''ll be leaving tonight?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "That was unexpected, it feels like someone is trying to get rid of you, but don''t worry, we''ll be fine, and I''ll inform the others," he responded.

    "Get rid of me? What gave you that impression?" she questioned.

    "The match ising up soon, mission out of nowhere, this is all new to me but it still feels strange, don''t worry about it," he replied and she raised her right brow.

    "I see, okay, I guess I will see you guys when I get back," she said as he stood up and prepared to leave when he turned around and gave her a stern look that drew her attention.

    "I will win that match no matter what, I owe you, I won''t forget that, see you soon," he said, and her eyes sparkled as she stared at him as he walked away, then smiled.

 Chapter 80 As A Team

    "To get rid of me huh? It may not make much sense, but I have a feeling Alix is right "Adora stated.

    "What do you mean?" Eliza questioned as she entered the kitchen.

    "Nothing, how was your mission?" Adora questioned.

    "I still have no idea, no whereabouts of the vampire hunters, the dire wolf scene, it''s all just a big mess, well I bumped into one of their scouts, he said that the hunters have special weapons due to his analysis," she responded.

    "What kind of special weapons?" Adora questioned.

    "I would like to know the same thing about the hunters and the genome editing; what if it''s all connected and foreshadows something bigger, and probably worse, than the Great War? Is someone really attempting to kill millions of people in the run-up to the apocalypse?" Eliza questioned, and Adora lowered her head.

    "With the state of the world, why wouldn''t someone powerful enough want to bring the apocalypse? I believe Vellon knows how this is all connected, but I doubt he will tell me," Adora responded and Eliza frowned.

    "We are in a bind here, Adora; we need to do something but don''t know what; what if it''s toote?" Olivia inquired as she entered the kitchen.

    "You are correct, we are in a bind; the only thing we know is that someone or something is gathering energy sources powerful enough to destroy an entire city with a single blow; if all of them arebined, it will wreak havoc across the world, and it may even start the apocalypse," Adora exined.

    "Which is why we have to secure them first, it''s halfway across the world Adora, listen I can only make one change to this tournament, the mission we are going on is to gather information on all of them, when we return, if your team wins I can make the finals happen faster, I know you won''t go without your team, would you like me to change things or not?" Kyris''s brother asked as he appeared before them.

    "We''re going to need all the assistance we can get," Eliza said.

    "Sure, make the changes; I think they''ll be ready for a mission like that," Adora replied,a bit concerned.

    "Isn''t that enough?" he questioned.

    "No, that''s fine," she replied, "I''d rather have them with me than leave them alone in this kingdom."

    ''What does that mean?'' he questioned.

    "Have you ever considered that the enemy may have people on the inside, I don''t trust any of the LARS agents, anyways, I will see you tonight," she said as she walked away, and he sighed.

    "LARS agency was formed after the great war by the lords and the magical court, it''s possible," Olivia exined, and the mage smiled.

    "I know that, which is why I''m not bringing them on the mission with us, but there could be more to this, if there is a spy among us, or more than one, we''re in trouble, I''ll see you guyster, oh how is Cameron doing?" he inquired.

    "He''s doing fine, much better than before," Olivia responded.

    "That''s good to hear; it''d be great if all of you guys could join us on the big mission to secure the crystals,'' he said as he walked away, and Olivia smiled.

    Later that day, just before nightfall, Adora had finished getting ready for the mission and was waiting for the mage at the castle''s entrance.

    "Do you have everything?" he asked as he approached her, and she looked at him because they were both dressed in ck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Yes, I have everything I need, are we going by car or something?'' she inquired.

    "It''s just to gather information; I think I can use teleportation to get us back and forth," he replied, and she sighed, knowing she didn''t want to go but had no choice.

    "Are you being honest?" "Is this just for information gathering?" she inquired, and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    "We may disagree on many things at times, but I will not betray you; I promise this is just to gather information on the energy sources; if it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have wanted you to bring your team on the next mission, which will take a while; that''s why I agreed on changing the tournament schedule; if they win their match the day after tomorrow, they will be fine and Alix match with the captain will be after that and if he wins the final we be in the following week," he responded as a blue light appeared beneath them.

    "Yeah i get it, well, thanks," she said and he smiled.

    "Are you ready?" he inquired.

    "Yeah," she said, and they both vanished.

    After they left, Alix continued to work at the bakery with Sally, who was happy to have him with her even though she was worried about him and what his future might hold. She was happy that he was finally opening up to people and didn''t mind that girls stared at him because of his looks any longer.

    "Alix," Sally said as he served the customers.

    "What''s up, Sally?" he asked, and she smiled as he looked at the time.

    "Aren''t you going to close up soon?" he questioned.

    "I am, but aren''t you going to the castle with your friends?" she asked.

    "No, but he''ll being to karaoke night with us, it''s fun," Ayden said as he and the others walked into the bakery, and Alix sighed.

    "I don''t want to go," he stated.

    ''Then we''ll drag you, the princess doesn''t want us to overtrain, you also need to have some fun,e with us,'' Aerav replied, and Eliza smiled.

    "Oh, you guys, the princess has gone on a mission," Alix rified.

    "Don''t worry, we already know; she was the one who suggested we spend more time together as a team, which we are, soe on," Sarah said, smiling.

    "Fine," he said, "I''lle with you guys."

    "Go have some fun," Sally said.

    ''See you tomorrow, Sally,'' he replied he left with the others, and the woman breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 81 Karaoke Night

    "I''m d he finally has people he can rely on," Sally said and a little while after the group arrived at a building that was partly a restaurant and a bar.

    "I am not very good at singing," Alix admitted as they entered a building and went into a karaoke booth.

    "It doesn''t matter; you drink, don''t you?" Ayden inquired, and Alix smiled nervously as Sarah pushed him to take a seat. They ordered grilled meat and other edibles, alcohol, and juice for those who did not drink alcohol.

    "Here, enjoy," Eliza said as she handed Alix a te of chicken tenders and sauce, while Sarah grabbed the microphone and began singing while drinking.

    "She has a nice voice," Alix said, and the otherughed.

    "I have never had this much fun before, these guys are really open," Alix reflected as he sipped a bottle of juice.

    "Alix, I know you''ve had a difficult life, we heard you don''t have a family and don''t even know where you came from, we all became a team not only to win, but because we can understand each other, if you ever need friends to hang out with, just call on us," Sarah said as she sat beside him and ced her head on his shoulder, and he smiled.

    ''Thank you guys, I appreciate it,'' he said.

    "Don''t mention it, we are all friends here, thanks to the princess, we all have our stories, some are just more difficult than others," Ayden said as he sipped arge mug of beer.

    "You shouldn''t drink so much," Sarah said as she took Ayden''s mug, and he smirked.

    "Give it back, it''s good to let loose now and then," he said.

    "You''re letting loose a little too much," Alix said, smirking.

    "You guys sure are a handful, the princess picked you because you have a lot inmon, I thought she was crazy at first for picking a bunch of kids with nobat skill until I saw her break each and every one of you, it''s nice having you around," Eliza said as she hupped and Aerav passed her a bottle of juice while he ate dumplings.

    "You are right, everyone, let''s not let her down and win our match," Aerav said, smiling.

    "You are right, we will not lose this tournament," Ayden said as they cheered and the girlsughed.

    "Ayden, here sing," Alix said as he tossed the microphone to him, and Ayden sighed.

    "No, thank you; I''m bad at this; have the girls sing," he said.

    "You im to be the guy that all girls want, but you''re shy, you don''t even want to give it a shot, how disappointing," Sarah sighed as Ayden mmed the mug on the table.

    "I will make you pay for this Sarah," he said as he stood in front of the TV, and the girl grinned.

    "If I sing well, you''ll have to do something for me, Sarah; are you up for the challenge?" Ayden questioned, with a mischievous smirk on his face.

    "You''re on," she replied, scowling.

    "Poor Ayden, Sarah you are evil," Alix said.

    "There''s nothing wrong with having a little fun, enjoy it, it''s nice tormenting him," she replied, and Alix chuckled as Ayden began singing along with the song ying and they all left him staring.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Who would have thought, Sarah, you seem to owe and lost to Ayden," Alix teased and she smiled nervously as they praised Ayden.

    "Much to our surprise, you can sing pretty well; unlike us, I am a little jealous," Aerav said, and Ayden grinned as he sat down and winked at Sarah.

    "You owe me, you little devil; I will make you pay when I am ready; tormenting you will be good," Ayden said, and they allughed as they looked at Sarah.

    "Now you are just picking on me," she said as Alix patted her on the head.

    "You were the one who agreed, and you said it''s fun, deal with it now, it''s not that bad," Alix said as Ayden handed her a ss of beer.

    "Enjoy," he said, and she took it and then drank it.

    While they were talking and eating, Alix covered his ear after hearing the same screams he used to hear in his sleep.

    ''Are you all right? "Eliza questioned.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, just a little headache," he replied.

    "You weren''t feeling well earlier; don''t overdo it," Aerav advised.

    ''I''m fine," He responded.

    "However, what happened to you earlier?" Ayden asked.

    "Is it due to your illness? Do you think you need to go to the hospital?" Sarah asked, and Alix stared at her.

    "He doesn''t want you to feel sorry for him; we all know about his heart condition, but he chose this path; everyone should follow their dreams," Ayden said.

    "I know, sorry Alix," she replied.

    "It''s fine, thanks for the concern," he said with a smile.

    "I wish I could tell them the truth, but I have to consult with the princess first," Alix reasoned.

    "His disease is lethal, but it doesn''t stop you from doing things you''re not supposed to do," Eliza exined. "It''s strange, but maybe it has a different effect on normal humans than people with powers."

    ''She is correct, I heard you didn''t care about your life, you can be reckless, but I say enjoy your life man," Ayden said as they drank, and Alix sighed in relief as he finished his chicken tenders.

    Later that night, just before midnight, everyone decided to go home; Ayden was nearly wasted and Sarah was tipsy, so Aerav drove them home, and Eliza and Alix went home on their own because neither Ayden nor Eliza drank.

    "Man, I''m tired, they sure have a lot of energy, though I had a lot of fun and cannotin," Alix thought as he arrived home and went to freshen up because he was exhausted and needed to rest despite the fact that he had slept earlier that day.

    After finishing his bath. Alix drank a ss of water and went to bed and within no time the tired boy fell asleep.

 Chapter 82 Hungover

    The next day when Alix woke up, his body was aching, but he wanted to train, so he got up to do his normal morning routine and start the day.

    Alix showered, ate breakfast, and set out for the valley where they tamed the beasts.

    Upon arriving at the valley, he sat under a tree to rx and take in the fresh air when he saw Elijah and Kyris training.

    "Elijah," he called out, and when he saw Alix, he smiled.

    "Alix, what are you doing here?" he questioned.

    "I came to train," he said.

    "Don''t do it, the princess left strict orders for me to follow," Kyris replied and Elijah sighed.

    "I don''t think Alix is going to listen," Elijah said.

    "Of course, he won''t, he''s stubborn; if he''s here, I''m sure the others will follow, help Elijah," Kyris said, and Elijahughed.

    "We can help them train this morning and call it a day; tomorrow is their match, so we just have to make sure they don''t overdo it or both of us will feel her wrath," Elijah exined.

    "You''re right, call the others, we''ll have you guys train together, I want to see how you guys work together," Kyris said as Alix pulled out his phone and called Sarah.

    "They were pretty highst night; I am not even sure if they are awake," he exined, and Elijah smiled.

    "You sure are early, good morning," Sarah answered while yawning.

    "Good morning, how 10 a.m. early? get your butt up, let''s train, Elijah and Kyris will be helping," he stated.

    "Where?" she questioned.

    "At the valley where we tamed the beasts," he replied.

    "All right, I will call the others; I''m pretty sure Ayden is out cold," she said, and Alix chuckled.

    "He did drink a lot," he replied, "see you soon."

    "See youter, early bird," she said before hanging up.

    "Are theying?" Elijah asked.

    ''Yeah, she will wake up the others, but one of them might be morezy today," he replied.

    "That was expected if you had a hangover.  It''s fine to have fun, but these things can be stressful at times. How much do you want to win, Alix?" Elijah asked as they sat down awaiting the arrival of the others.

    "I don''t want to lose any of the matches, she left me in charge of the team, I will make sure we win, I guess I don''t want to disappoint the person who pushed us to where we are today, including you guys," he replied, and they both smiled.

    "That''s some dedication; we will assist you in any way we can; do you still regard our princess as a tyrant?" Kyris questioned, and Alix gave a nervous smile.

    "I believe his answer is, in a way, yes," Kyris said.

    "She isn''t that bad once you get to know her; I believe the princess has suffered a lot in the past, we just don''t know with what, she never opens up," Elijah replied, and Alix lowered his head.

    "I guess that exins why she is sometimes lost in space, she isplicated," Alix said.

    "That she is; do you have a girlfriend yet, Alix, or are you still single?" Elijah questioned.

    "I don''t have time to date," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmm, that''s unfortunate," Elijah noted.

    "You are thest person I expected to hear that from, which is unfortunate for you because you are still single Elijah," Eliza said as she, Sarah, and the others approached them, and Alix and Kyris chuckled.

    "You are not the type to talk, Wolfy," he said.

    ''Who are you speaking to?'' she questioned.

    "I am talking to you, you''re a spoiled brat, the princess should seriously consider releasing you into the wild," he said, and she pouted.

    "I believe she should do the same with you," she stated.

    "You are a hungry wolf, not me," he replied.

    "Good morning, Alix, why are you training today?" Ayden questioned as he stretched off.

    "Wake up,zy," Sarah said and smacked him behind the head.

    "That hurts, you guys are monstrous," Ayden eximed.

    "You deserve, don''t tell me you are that hungover that you don''t have it in you to train today pretty boy," she replied with a wicked smirk and his eyes twitched as he looked at her in irritation while she turned away blowing whistles.

    "I will show you, " Ayden said, "here''s another one that needs to be released in the wild."

    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" she eximed.

    "You," he said.

    "I am going to teach you a good lesson," she promised.

    "Don''t forget Sarah, you owe him, and you don''t want to make things worse for yourself," Alix said, as Sarah pouted.

    "Alix "I thought you were different, but you are just as evil as they are," Sarah said and he smiled.

    "I am just telling the truth; how does that make me evil?" I am just trying to help," he replied, and Oliviaughed.

    "I can hear you guys all the way down the hill; what are you guys up to?" Olivia asked.

    "We are going to help them train as a team; I''m curious to see how they work together; they have never fought as a team before," Kyris replied.

    "Sounds like fun; let me join you guys; I am quick and can help," she said.

    "She is really fast; she will be a good addition; join us, are you guys ready?" Kyris asked as he stood up, and Alix stretched off.

    "I am ready," Alix said.

    "So are we," Sarah replied.

    "You guys can try to hit me, I''d like to see who can do it, you never know if one of the people you''re up against is fast," Olivia said.

    "She is correct, give it your best shot, we try to attack you and you guys defend yourselves and each other, if you can, don''t worry, we won''t actually attack any of you," Elijah said.

    "All right then, let''s get started," Elijah said, and they all got ready.

 Chapter 83 Fog

    "All right, we''ll get started," Kyris said as his staff appeared in his hand and he banged it on the ground, making the area foggy and difficult to see any movement.

    "Now, guys, focus or you might really get hurt," Elijah said as Alix and Ayden closed their eyes while Sarah pulled her sword silently and Aerav stood on his guard.

    "I sense someone other than my mates around me," Alix thought as a smirk appeared on his face and someone was about to grab him, but he spun around and kicked the person away, all they heard after was a crash.

    "We don''t want to hurt anyone else, Alix," Aerav said.

    "I know, let theme at you, be careful, don''t let them touch you, they''re testing your senses, they want to see how good we are without our vision, even hearing," Alix replied, and they smiled before Aerav and Sarah closed their eyes and focused on their surroundings.

    "Kyris, they''re on high alert; I don''t think we''ll get to them this way; slight attacks should suffice," Olivia said.

    "Yeah, just don''t overdo it, guys," Kyris replied as Olivia dashed towards Ayden.

    "Someone ising," Ayden murmured as Olivia reached for him, but he deflected her by leaning back, and she smiled.

    "Don''t underestimate us, we didn''t train all this time for nothing," Ayden said, his eyes glowing blue.

    ? "They are right," Elijah said as they all rushed at the team, and Alix smirked as they moved quickly from where they were standing, and Elizaughed.

    "They moved," she said.

    "Adora is training them well," Elijah said, forming a lightning ball in his hand as Kyris formed a fireball in his and his staff vanished.

    ''We have to give them credit, Olivia is fast but Ayden caught onto her, if they deflect our next attack just by using their sense, I will remove the fog," Kyris said as he and Elijahunched their attacks from above so it would be harder for them to catch on to.

    "I sense nothing," Ayden said, and Alix''s and Ayden''s eyes widened as both of them jumped up, and Alix redirected the lighting back to Elijah, who gasped as he dodged the lighting, causing a small explosion upon hitting the ground, and Aerav took control of the fireball, making it his own.

    "I am not stupid," Sarah said as her sword collided with Eliza''s, and the girl smirked as a whip was heading straight for Ayden, but he grabbed it and lifted it up in the air before realizing it was Olivia, he was about to hurt her but didn''t, instead he released the whip, which sent her flying across the valley with speed for that was one of his traits.

    "They did well, they are moving quickly, they managed to sense us within that fog, if Adora is being hard on them, it''s working," Kyris said as he removed the fog and Olivia stood up, rubbing her butt.

    "That did hurt," she admitted and Ayden smirked.

    "Sorry, you sent it to me with such speed that when I let go, itshed back," he exined, and sheughed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I know, don''t apologize; you guys are doing great as a team so far,'' she stated.

    "You guys didn''t even try to hurt us; if you were serious, you could have," Alix responded.

    "I know, but that doesn''t matter; what matters is that you''re a new team, and you guys work well together," Eliza said.

    "She is correct, you guys are growing quickly, which may be frightening for some people, but you all have tremendous potential; I will never question why she recruited any of you, and you should not either," Eliza said.

    "Use your senses, depend more on them, they wille in handy; one day, when you have all grown more, we will take you on a one-on-one match, how does that sound?" Kyris questioned.

    "Sounds good to me, what do you think?" Alix asked.

    ''I think that would be great," Ayden responded and they all agreed with him.

    "We have a long way to go, but we will not give up; we will be the best team you have ever seen," Ayden stated confidently.

    "I admire your self-assurance; do you believe you can win Alix?" Elijah questioned.

    "I will win, no matter what; is it wrong to want to kick that captain''s ass and show him that just because he is captain doesn''t mean he is better?" he asked and they smiled.

    "No, it''s not wrong, some of them are overconfident, if you asked me, I would tell you that some of their students are more powerful than them, but they don''t want to acknowledge that, you kick his ass, we will cheer you on, show him he is not above you just because he has a big title," Kyris responded with a smirk, and Alix clenched his fists, desperate to fight the captain and put his skills to the test.

    ''I am curious how far you guys can go, your eyes are filled with desires, she intends to push you to your full potential, which is a good thing, she has a team to put her little faith in, Adora I am keen to know if this is what you wanted, a few broken kids brought together by desire, you changed them for the better, or maybe,  it doesn''t matter because you put them in the spotlight, I am surprised,'' Kyris thought as he looked at them.

    "Guys, let''s go get some lunch; I am sponsoring so what do you guys want?" Eliza inquired.

    "We don''t know," Aerav said.

    "You guys sure are a weird bunch, choose anything, don''t be shy," Eliza replied.

    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s go to a restaurant that serves a variety of meals; you''ve earned it," Kyris suggested.

    "Let''s go, I know a perfect ce," Olivia said as they rushed back to the castle and got into two separate cars then left the castle heading for a restaurant in the city.

 Chapter 84 Drals Info

    Later that day, after Alix finished having lunch with the others, he went back to work with Sally because, even though he didn''t need the money anymore, he wanted to keep his part-time job.

    While selling to customers that afternoon, Alix noticed the same guy who had been following him around and trying to get him to be more positive and talked to him about having a family.

    "What exactly is he doing here? Doesn''t anyone suspect a guy in the hood whose face you can''t even see?" Alix questioned.

    "Is that one of your friends?" Sally asked as she approached Alix.

    "No, I''m not sure, Sal; I''ll take a short break," he replied.

    "Sure," she said then Alix went to the guy sitting by the table at the entrance.

    "What brings you back? If you came here to sell me something about family and destiny, I''m not interested; right now, all I see is a suspicious guy who could be an enemy; is the name you gave me thest time while I was walking home even the right one?" He questioned while sitting, and the man scoffed.

    "No, that was one of my names; I''ll give you the name I gave someone very close to you, Dral," he replied and Alix sighed.

    "What do you want, Dral or whatever? Are you here to buy bread or pastries?" he questioned.

    "Actually, I would like to buy pastries as well," he replied, and Alix''s brow furrowed in irritation.

    "Dral, which pastry?" Alix asked as he stood up, and the man chuckled since he was having his own fun annoying the young man.

    "Anything that tastes good," he said.

    "Sally, I would like to get rid of a customer, one small box of different pastries to go please," he said, and she walked away, staring at him before smiling.

    "Coming right up, take something cold to drink, I think you''re running hot," Sally said and he sighed.

    "Take her advice and get yourself something nice and cold to drink," the guy rmended.

    "Shut up, I can''t believe I really want to kill you; why are you here?" Alix questioned.

    "This is fun to watch," Ma said as she walked into the shop, and he looked at her.

    "Hey," he said.

    "You are nice to all of the customers; be nice to him as well, and maybe he''ll tell you what he wants," she smiled.

    "I just changed my mind; I don''t want to talk to him, take your order, pay, and leave," Alix said as he turned to walk away, but the man called out his name and he looked back.

    "I am not here to cause you any trouble," the man said as Ma approached the counter to ce her order.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you really just here to get some pastries?" Alix questioned.

    "No, I''m not, do you have a scroll?" the guy asked, and Alix sat down again.

    "If I do?" he asked.

    "Then I''ll give you some pointers on how to use it," he said.

    "Fine, it appeared not long after you," Alix said.

    "More reason for you to suspect me, great," he replied, "but it doesn''t matter because I assure you I am not an enemy and this is thest time we will meet for the time being."

    "OK, you have got my attention now, what is it?" Alix inquired.

    "Good, d you are interested; did you notice anything out of the ordinary about the scroll?" he asked.

    "It once found the location of something powerful," he exined.

    "Nice, so it''s working the way it''s supposed to with you, it will only work like that with you or someone you share a strong bond with, it''s an ancient tool that was used to show you directions to any ce you desire, more importantly, it can lead you to sources that were used in the great war and this scroll belongs to a certain set of people," he said.

    "That is cool, and it also exins something; it all makes sense now, but why do I have something like this?" Alix questioned.

    "You will figure it out sooner orter," he said, "but don''t go digging for the answer just yet."

    "I won''t because I don''t have time for that, but I do want to know why I shouldn''t?" he asked and the guy''s eyes started glowing red.

    "Because you aren''t ready for even a slight amount of the truth yet, and if you start digging, you won''t find anything that will lead you to a good answer, you have a long way to go yet, grow, understand your powers, unlock them all, also the princess will be the one who can use the scroll too, don''t you have a problem with that?" the guy asked as Alix lowered his head and smiled.

    "No, I don''t, she is one of those who doesn''t care about your background, your past, to her, what matters is who you choose to be in the present, she is also one of the few that pushed me to live a little, she is harsh but doesn''t matter, I trust her," he responded, and the guy smiled.

    "Whoever doesn''t trust that girl has to be stupid; I guess some people don''t because they believe she killed her mother," he said, and Alix''s eyes widened.

    "W- what? Who would think such a thing?" Alix questioned.

    "People, she might be the princess, but that doesn''t mean that some won''t judge her, the queen was dearly loved, she was the only one who witnessed what happened to her mother, she couldn''t say what killed her mother, she was the one covered in her mother''s blood," he responded, and Alix''s eyes shook as he turned around and saw Nina standing at the entrance and she lowered her head.

    "N- Nina," Alix called out and she smiled.

    "Well, that''s all I have to say, for now, Alix, I''ll see you sometime soon, maybe, take care kid, don''t trust everyone you think is good your current friends are exceptions, they will be there for you," the guy said before leaving and Alix stood up.

 Chapter 85 Assisted

    "How can I assist you, Nina?" he asked as she sat.

    "Was that your pal Alix?" she questioned.

    "You can say that, sorry, but I didn''t know he''d say that about the princess, he was just informing me," he replied.

    "Don''t worry about it, I understand you don''t know much about her, it''s fine, and he''s right, people will still judge her," she frowned.

    "I know, she did nothing," he responded.

    "You trust her that much?" she inquired, and he smiled.

    "She is assisting me in more ways than one," he said, "what''s not to trust?"

    "Believe me, I know how you feel; she took me in as well; her most broken was probably Vellon, too," she exined.

    "To be honest, he is still a mystery to me; I don''t understand, is she that attached to him?" he asked and Nina smiled.

    "Not in the way you might think; he is like a little brother to her; he sees her in apletely different way than the rest of the world does; they have a strong bond that hasn''t been broken after all these years," she responded.

    "Will she be able to fight him if he is truly evil?" he wondered.

    "Of course, she will, she is probably the most strong-willed among us, and you are close to her after that," she said.

    "I am nothingpared to that woman, don''t mind me, how old is she?" he asked, and Nina smirked.

    "Don''t ask me everything about her; if you want to know her, talk to her, don''t be afraid," she replied.

    "Scared? "I''m not afraid; I am just curious," he said, and sheughed.

    "If you say so, I may have seen how beautiful she is, but I don''t know everything about her, and I don''t think I need to; hopefully she will show you guys her face as well, with time, of course," she replied.

    "There is no rush; she can take her time; I think I can tell she is pretty despite only showing her rough sides," he exined.

    "Is that right? You certainly observe well, which is one of the reasons you are my personal favorite; now, can I please have chocte-filled croissants?" She inquired.

    "Coming right up and thank you," he said as he walked away, and she sighed.

    "He is a good kid, and the others are beginning to notice his rapid growth," Nina said as he brought her order and she paid him.

    "It''s almost night; what are you going to do next?" she asked as she rose to her feet.

    "I am going to go home, have dinner, watch some TV, and rx because tomorrow we are going to need a lot of energy I know it is not going to be an easy fight," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are right, it will be difficult, but I have a feeling you guys will win, she may not be here, but I can tell she will not miss the match, I will be there with the others supporting you guys all the way, I wish you good luck, not sure you need it," she said, and he smiled gently.

    "Well, I appreciate it, and I want to prove myself a little bit as well, so I need it," he replied, and her eyes sparkled as she stared at him.

    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow, bye Alix," she said as she walked away.

    "Bye," he replied.

    "Isn''t she lovely?" Sally asked as she approached Alix.

    "She is," he confirmed.

    "Oh, when will you even get a date? Your life is still somewhat lonely," she said and he sighed.

    " Seriously, I am fine the way I am," he said as he looked out and saw it was already night then stretched off.

    "You can go home, it''s already night, get as much rest as you can, and I''ll watch your match on TV and cheer you on," Sally said.

    "I''m going to win no matter what, good night Sally," he said, and she smiled.

    "I am d you are confident, good night Alix," she replied then he left the bakery, heading home.

    "Good grief, I''m pretty sure that monstrous princess will look at the match tomorrow, no matter where she is, I better not screw up, she''ll kill us," Alix muttered as he entered his apartment, locked the door, and threw himself on the couch.

    ''Dral''s words, they seem polite and he seems harmless, how does he know so much,? ''I don''t think he''s a threat to me,'' Alix thought as he took the scroll out and stared at the marking on the side, unsure what it meant.

    "Seems like some ancient text, but I have never seen it before," Alix said as he opened the scroll and the map of the world started reflecting in it causing Alix to smile.

    "Dral was right, everything he said about it was right, man he sure is mysterious," Alix said as his heart began to race and his eyes widened as he heard a woman scream.

    "Not this again," he said, his eyes turning ck and red and his arms formed an armored w.

    "I don''t have control over my powers, this is never good," he said then clenched his fists, dropping the scroll on the floor as he stood up, but the scroll wrapped itself up and vanished as usual.

    "Argh, this hurts my head, whose scream am I hearing?" he eximed as he copsed onto the floor, clutching his aching head.

    "Take a deep breath and calm down," a voice said as Alix looked around but saw no one. Suddenly, his pet wolf appeared before him in a smaller form and ced his paw against Alix''s hand.

    "You can hear me because you are my master now; you need to calm down and focus on controlling yourself, you managed to make yourself my master, I am sure soon enough you can get whatever this is under control, for now, get back to normal," the wolf saidmunicating with him telepathically.

    Alix sighed, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes, trying to ignore the screams and focus entirely on returning to normal.

 Chapter 86 Calmed

    "Your Highness." someone called out.

    "Is anyone there?" Adora questioned as she removed her hood while walking down a dark alley, when her tiger appeared in front of her and she smiled.

    "What are you doing here, boy?" she asked, bracing her head against his.

    "I''m sorry, mydy, I know you''re busy, but wherever you go, I can find you, the young man Alix is having trouble with his powers, but thanks to the pack we formed, his wolf canmunicate with us," it said, as Adora sighed.

    "Will he be able to calm down?" she asked as the tiger''s eyes glowed red.

    "Perhaps," he replied.

    What exactly is your beast doing here?" the mage asked as he approached Adora.

    "He came to tell me about something at home," she exined.

    "Is everything all right?" he asked, and she lowered her head.

    "Hopefully it will be fine, I am sorry boy, but you won''t be able to find me anymore, I can''t have youing to meet me, I am breaking your tracking connection to me, keep an eye on him, just like I taught you to, hopefully, he can control it," she said as her eyes glowed blue along with the tiger before it vanished and she looked at Xenom, which was the mage''s first name and he sighed.

    "Come on, thest thing we want right now is to be discovered by those who think of us as spies," Xemon said as both of them disappeared.

    "I''m fine now," Alix said, his hands returning to normal and he looked at the wolf who stayed there with him the entire time.

    "Thank you," Alix said, panting.

    "You should be careful, good night," the wolf said before disappearing, and Alix got up and went to freshen up.

    "I hate that I can''t control what my powers despite learning so much," Alix said while taking a bath, and another mark appeared on his back that he didn''t even notice.

    After finishing his bath, Alix got dressed, ate dinner, and went straight to bed, where he quickly fell asleep.

    "Vellon was here wasn''t, Xemon?" Adora questioned as she removed her mask, and he looked at her as they stood on top of a building overlooking a city.

    "Yeah, he was, he''s probably looking for the other energy source, I might be a mage, but I can''t figure out where the nest location is, I need something like a guide, a map, connecting to them," he replied.

    We''ll figure something out; will you keep your end of the bargain? Wait until the tournament is over and about bringing forth the finals if they win?" she asked and he smirked.

    "You have known me for years; I admit we don''t get along, but I am not going to lie about it," he said.

    "If you say so, then I guess we should get going," she said as she jumped off the tall building and Xemon followed her.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he looked at the announcement on his phone for it was the day of their team match and he felt energized. The young man got up, ate breakfast, showered, got dressed, and left his apartment to see Sally.

    "Good morning, Sally," Alix said as he entered the bakery, and she smiled.

    "Good morning, young man. Are you prepared for today''s match?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, I am, can I have a box of croissants?" he asked, smiling.

    "Of course, are they for your friends?" she questioned.

    "They are, the match will begin shortly before midday, the timing has changed," he replied.

    "That''s early, but I suppose it''llst a while," she said as she handed him his order and he paid for it.

    "Thank you very much, Sally," he said.

    "You are wee Kid, good luck, and have fun," she said as he smiled and then left on his bike.

    Alix arrived at the arena, parked his bike, and went up to the waiting area in the building, only to find the others already there, sitting side by side with other teams, waiting.

    "Good morning, Alix," Sarah said as he handed her the pastry bok.

    "Good morning, guys," he said.

    "The team you''re up against is already there, they have a private room, and you guys can have one too," Elijah said as he approached Alix.

    "I don''t see the point in that, do you?" Ayden questioned.

    "No, we are fine," Alix replied.

    "If that''s what you guys want, fine just eat, drink, do whatever you want in the meantime, the first match starts soon, it''s already 10:45," Kyris said.

    "Here," Nina said, bringing a few cups oftte and handed it to them.

    "Thank you, Nina, but you didn''t have to," Sarah said with a smile.

    "It''s fine, you guys need it; I''d like to stay and watch the match, but I have work to do," she said, pouting.

    "Bad advice, but you can take a break from your work, stay, and enjoy the match; I''m sure the king won''t fire you," Alix said.

    "No, he won''t, Adora would go crazy on him," Yan replied as he approached them.

    "What are you doing here, Yan?" Nina questioned, her cheeks flushed as he wrapped his arm around her neck.

    "I came here to rx and watch a match; I was supposed to go on a mission, but I asked Xemon to put someone else in my space before he left with Adora, so I got time off," he exined, and Nina smiled brightly.

    "So are you allowed to refer to my brother by his first name?" Kyris questioned.

    "Well he seems fine with it; he''s tired of people calling him the mage, if I were him I would be tired of it too," Yan replied, and Kyris chuckled.

    "So you guys are the rising new team that we have been hearing about these days?" a guy asked as he approached Alix as the first match began, and Alix looked at him sternly.

 Chapter 87 Second In Command

    "Can I assist you in any way?" Alix questioned.

    "Yeah, I would like you to stay out of our way, you earned a little attention but you''re nothing but newbies, if the Red ws don''t break you guys, look out because we will," he replied.

    "Who is this fool?" Alix asked.

    "Who the hell are you calling fool?" the bully asked and Alix smirked.

    "He is Shane, one of thepetitors and the captain of the ck snakes," Nina said.

    "I will break you in half," Shane said.

    "You want me to break you first?" a guy approached them with a cold tone, and the bully trembled.

    "Lyzon," the guy called out.

    "Who is that?" Sarah asked.

    "That''s Lyzon, the second inmand of the Red ws, the team we are up against," Alix replied and they left staring at him.

    "You did your homework, which is fantastic," Nina said, as Alix smiled.

    "I just want them to know their ce, Lyzon," Shane said, and Lyzon gave him a stern look.

    "It''s understandable if you feel threatened by their sudden growth; a lot of people are thinking about it but I think you are the one out of ce here, after all, their team is better than yours," he replied, and Ayden blew a whistle.

    "That has to hurt," Yan said, and Shane left quietly because he was afraid of Lyzon.

    "You must be Alix, the second inmand of this team after Adora," Lyzon smirked as Nina red at him.

    "He is totally bad news, too," Nina mumbled as Yan patted her on the back of the head.

    "It''ll be fine," Yan said and Nina lowered her head, a bit worried. "Even if he is bad news, he won''t do anything stupid right now; he''s not the type to act rashly unless he feels threatened."

    Lyzon was fair, tall, and muscr, with long red hair and green eyes.

    "Nice to meet you guys, my name is Lyzon," he said as he extended his hand and Alix shook it.

    "Nice to meet you, too, I am Alix," he replied.

    "You have got a good grip," Lyzon said as they let go of each other''s hand.

    "Well, this match is going to be entertaining," Alix said.

    "Without a doubt, you guys are strong, and I like all of you, but unfortunately this will be yourst match, and the Red ws will win," he replied.

    "You know, being too confident can always backfire, good luck with the match," Alix said as the others stared at him.

    "Is he even a little intimidated by this guy?" Aerav muttered and Ayden smirked.

    "He has guts, no he is not,  he is rarely intimidated by anyone," Ayden replied, as Aerav sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I am getting chills just watching the two of them,'' Aerav thought.

    "People usually fear us when they encounter us, well, people who have to go up against us, not our fans, but you... if you guys lose, there might be a spot for you on my team, good luck with the match too, Alix," he replied as he walked away, and Alix sighed as he looked at the others and took a sip of histte.

    "Are you all right?" Sarah asked.

    "I am fine, why won''t I be?" Alix asked and Yan chuckled.

    "I don''t find them particrly frightening, so it''s no surprise that he doesn''t," Kyris said.

    "Are you afraid of them? why? because they are powerful?" Alix questioned, and Elijah smiled.

    "You really don''t care do you Alix? well, he is very energetic today, rx guys, you''ll be fine as long as you work together and fight, don''t just defend but attack as well," Elijah said.

    "We are up against one of the best teams," Sarah replied.

    "It doesn''t matter, we came here to win, they seem to still underestimate all of us, take advantage of that, we can win if we give it our best shot, we also came here to prove a point didn''t we?" Alix asked, and they smiled and nodded in agreement with Alix.

    "There you go, we don''t know when you guys are up, so sit back, rx, watch the matches, and learn something until you are up," Yan said.

    "I will make a call, be right back," Kyris said as he took out his phone and went to a corner.

    "Adora will be pleased to hear about them working together," Kyris said as he dialed her number and called her.

    "Hello, how are you?" Kyris inquired as she answered the phone.

    "Hey, I''m fine; are they ready?" she questioned.

    "Yes, they are working as a team, Alix is shining as the leader, are you happy with this?" he asked.

    "Of course I am, thanks for handling them while I am not there, tell the others, thanks for me as well," she sighed.

    "I will tell them. When will you be back?" he asked.

    "I don''t know, yet, I have to get going, leaving your brother alone is dangerous, he likes to get into trouble," she replied.

    "You are right, you guys be careful, bye," he said before hanging up, worried about Adora and his brother because he knew the danger lurking was unlike anything they had ever faced.

    "So, what do you think of Alix and his team?" someone asked Lyzon while looking at Alix and the others.

    "They''re not a threat; we can take them," he smirked.

    "Good, then we have nothing to be concerned about, right?" the person asked.

    "You are our team captain, analyze them yourself; I know this is going to get interesting," he said as Kyris returned to the others.

    "There''s no need to analyze them further; we''ll see how good they are in the match; if they go down easily, they''re nothing but pathetic rookies who don''t belong here," the person replied before leaving with Lyzon and the rest of the team and at the same time their names got called and they smiled for it was time for their match.

 Chapter 88 Getting Started

    "You guys are up next," Nina said, smiling.

    "Are you ready? "Are you nervous?" Yan questioned.

    "I am fine; how about you guys?" Alix asked.

    "We are not nervous; we can do it,'' Ayden said.

    "I like how you guys are thinking, nice, well good luck, may you see the light of victory," Elijah said as Alix clenched his fists at the sight of the Red ws entering the ring, which had been reinforced and the barrier was stronger than before.

    "They''re trouble, good luck you''ll need it," Kyris said.

    "We will, I can tell they are powerful, and it''s not a good idea to underestimate them," Alix replied.

    "You are right, don''t ever make that mistake, they are not one of the best teams for no reason, they are monstrous, especially their leader, Soren," Kyris said, as Alix sighed.

    "It''s time for us to go,'' he said as he walked away, and the others followed.

    "Do you think they''ll be okay?" Nina questioned as they entered the ring, and the barrier closed tightly after that.

    "If I were Soren, I wouldn''t underestimate them either; it''s pretty clear to me that they consider Alix and the rest newbies; one thing I know for certain is that Adora never chooses those she knows will fail, which is why I believe this match will be their victory," Kyris responded and the others smiled upon hearing that.

    "Well, they''re already in the ring, so let''s just sit back and hope," Elijah said, and they did just that as Lyzon smirked at Alix.

    "Are you certain you want to start this match?" Lyzon questioned.

    "Of course, and why wouldn''t I be?  Unless you''re afraid of losing to a bunch of newbies," Alix responded and Soren smirked.

    "There you have it, let''s just get this started," Soren said as they stood in their respective corners with four members each.

    "Let the battle begin," the referee said as he rang the bell, and one of Soren''s teammates vanished, but no one attacked.

    "Use your good sense to your advantage guys, we have a sneaky cat in the ring," Alix warned.

    ''Roger that,'' Aerav said, his eyes turning orange.

    "This match will take some time, they aren''t attacking yet," Eliza said as she approached the others, who smiled nervously.

    "You are right," Nina replied, and Eliza sighed as one of Soren''s teammates'' right arm began to glow orange and he rushed towards Alix''s team, but Aerav blocked his ming hands with his own.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Now this will be interesting because some members have simr powers, which is not a coincidence," Kyris said.

    "I will take Alix, you two handle the next two," Soren said as the girl with the twin demon des rushed to Sarh and Lyzon rushed to Ayden.

    "You are a newbie, you should never have agreed to fight us," Soren said as the others shed, causing a wave of immense energy to shake the ring and everyone left staring because no other new team had ever gone toe-to-toe with the Red ws.

    "You are going to get trashed," Lyzon said as he formed a lightning ball in his palm, and Alix gasped as fire formed around the lightning.

    "Ayden won''t be able to handle that," Eliza said, squeezing Yan''s arm, and Ayden smiled as the guy threw the lightning ball at him, but he jumped up in the air with bolts of lightning forming around his feet and kicked the ball right back at the guy, and Lyzon gasped, but he dodged the attack.

    "That was smart, also Nina, rx, they''ll be fine," Yan sighed.

    "They are not a threat, huh? handle it right now," Soren said as Lyzon''s eyes began to glow blue and he took out his sword, which was surrounded by small bolts of lightning, while Aerav defended himself against the other fire user.

    "Aren''t you going tounch an attack?" Soren inquired.

    "I am not stupid," Alix said.

    "That I know, seems like I underestimated your team, it''s pretty clear you guys trained well, I don''t make the same mistakes twice," Soren said as darkness formed around his fingers and Alix closed his eyes, remembering the vanished girl and wanting to get rid of her for she could be an obstacle in his fight.

    "You don''t close your eyes in a match," Soren said as he rushed to Alix who pulled away really fast from him, Soren smirked as Alix sensed the vanished girl walking towards him and as she appeared before him about tounch an attack, Alix kicked her into Lyzon who was hitting Ayden, causing both of them to collide and Ayden to sighed while panting.

    "Can I really beat this guy?" Ayden mumbled as the girl revealed herself, knowing she had to confront them.

    "Not a threat huh Lyzon?  Once we win this, I''m going to kill you," the girl shouted and Lyzon chuckled as they stood back up.

    "Don''t be hasty, you don''t have to win every match, there is nothing wrong with morepetition, plus this is just getting started, I think Soren knows by now, we won''t be joking around," he replied as he kicked Ayden to the other side of the ring, but the boy got back up while Sarah and the girl''s de continued to sh, leaving sparks behind.

    "Your fire isn''t as strong as mine," Aerav''s opponent said as a ming whip formed around Aerav''s arm and the guy lifted him up in the air before mming him back into the ring and Nina closed her eyes.

    "This isn''t going to end well," Nina grumbled, but despite his injuries, Aerav rose up and grabbed the guy''s ming whip.

    "You are a little too confident, I will show you whose firepower is stronger," Aerav said as the guy tried to pull the whip away, but Aerav didn''t let go and his eyes along with his hands started glowing orange then he drew the guy closer to him and punched him in the stomach with his ming fists, sending him flying with a huge crash into the ground.

    "Now, now, focus here, don''t worry about your teammates, I will break you," Soren said, finally ready to fight, and Alix smiled as they faced each other.

 Chapter 89 One Eliminated

    "Juste at me when you are ready, I will be waiting," Alix said as he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and kept his feet firmly nted on the ground. Soren''s eyes lit up red as he jumped up in the air, aiming to hit Alix, but Alix sensed him and jumped up in the air, kicking Soren down, causing him to crashnd. He then grinned as he stood back up with blood streaming down his face.

    "This is bad, if he gets angry, he''ll destroy Alix," Lyzon said as Ayden struck him with a lightning de across his feet, and he screamed as he fell.

    "T-this won''t take me down," Lyzon said, and Ayden smirked as the boy stood up with lightning bolts covering his entire body, and when Alix was about to attack him, the lightning bolts strewn across the ring to him and shocked him, sending him crashing to the ground with burns on his body.

    "The burns will go away, they won''t leave a mark, don''t worry," Lyzon reassured Ayden as he struggled to stand up and coughed up blood.

    "I won''t lose," Ayden said as he stood tall before Lyzon and he grinned while Sarah struck the girl across her legs before kicking her out of the way, but the girl recovered her bnce and stood back up with a smile.

    "This is by far our best match, we are usually done with our opponents, you guys are well guarded though, we won''t lose though," she yelled as she charged at Sarah with glowing des.

    The girl was about to attack Sarah when she closed her eyes and brought both of her swords before her. Sarah dodged the attack with a twirl, took a deep breath, and nearly hit her swords together, creating a wave of energy that pushed the girl far back and caused her eyes to widen as she stared at Sarah''s heated swords.

    "H- How can you do that at such an early age?" she asked while a red glow surrounded her sword and Sarah ignored her question, only focusing on winning her fight.

    "That won''t help you in this fight, you are still a newbie," she said making her next move and Sarah sighed.

    "She is fast too, I can''t see her," Sarh grumbled as the girl emerged from behind her and struck her on her legs, then as she was about to strike the finishing blow, Sarah struck the girl in the stomach with the handle of the sword and moved away from her.

    "I have to stop this, it''s been more than two hours since this fight began," Sarah thought as she panted and looked at the others who continued to fight despite being injured.

    "Alix," Sarah yelled as Soren pped him across his arm and kicked him into the barrier with his glowing hand, causing him to bleed and Alix started coughing.

    "I am fine, concentrate," he said, and she clenched her swords tightly as she faced her opponent.

    "I''m going to finish you off with one strike,e at me," Sarah said as the girl rushed towards her but suddenly vanished. Sarah''s eyes widened in fear as she sensed the girl side-stepping beside her and before she could hit Sarah their des shed in sparks, Sarah smirked as she spun around with her next sword glowing green and the girl gasped as Sarah struck her across both of her legs, stopping her from moving any further and she copsed onto the floor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I didn''t even sense the other sword," the girl murmured as she red at Sarah and  Lyzon sighed because no other teammate had ever defeated her before.

    "She barely made it, now despite winning her fight, it doesn''t mean they win the match, there are three more opponents to take out or have them eliminated," Nina said as Sarah exited the ring after winning her match and the other girl was eliminated and taken away by medics.

    "Due to the rules, despite it being a team match, if one of the members takes out an opponent, the opponent will be eliminated and the winner of that fight will step out of the ring but it doesn''t mean the team won, the match still depends on thest person standing."

    "Also they have five members in their team, they made, therefore the girl that can go invisible can interfere with the fight, making it harder to win but that''s expected, you can''t win a fight easily, I hate this, they should be able to beat whoever they want but they chose their opponents from the beginning, once you do that, you have to fight who you chose that was smart of the opposite team, they can''t defend each other but at least their training areing to good use," Kyris said with a sigh as Sarah came to them and they treated her wounds.

    "I''m starting to get tired," Aerav said, panting, as the guy charged at him like a ming monster, but he was able to avoid another deadly attack.

    "You are right Kyris, but remember she is a member of the team and therefore two members of her team can choose one person and her target is Alix, Aerav needs to finish his fight; otherwise, this will go on for hours," Yan said, and Sarah frowned in frustration.

    "The Red ws are powerful; do you think we''ll win?" Sarah asked.

    "Perhaps, also, guys, whoever standsst for the Red ws and our team, even if they are not the opponent they chose, at first they will have to fight each other to determine which team wins, right?" Eliza questioned.

    "That''s why I said it''s up to thest person standing," Kyris replied.

    "Hey, you are like a raging bull on fire, I''m not going to lose," Aerav yelled as his hands and legs caught fire and his eyes began to glow bright orange as the guy rushed at him and was about to blow fire on him, but he kicked the guy by the neck with his ming foot and sent him flying, and everyone was amazed at both teams'' performance.

    "I will kill you," the guy shouted as he stood back up, with fire engulfing him, and Aerav sighed.

    "How am I going to beat him?" Aerav questioned as he observed Alix and Soren fighting.

    "I need to end my fight as well," Aerav reasoned and Soren mmed  Alix into the side of the ring with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 90 Last Ones Standing

    "You guys are staying a little too long, you''ll be spending a long time in a hospital bed," Soren said as blood ran down Alix''s nose while standing up. Aerav looked at him, but his opponent grabbed his neck and lifted him up in the air.

    "You cannot defeat me," the guy said, and Aerav''s eyes began to glow red and orange as his entire body burst into mes.

    "I''m not going to lose to you," Aerav said as he wrapped his legs around the guy''s neck and the fire formed another arm connecting to his right arm that grabbed onto his opponent''s arm, squeezing it so tight that it broke the guy''s bone and he immediately released Aerav.

    "This is as far as you and I go," Aerav said as another arm formed and he began punching the guy in the stomach with speed, not giving him another chance to attack, and with one final ming fist he knocked the guy onto the floor with the little bit of energy he had left, his opponent coughed up blood, and Aerav looked at him while panting and bleeding.

    "You are done," Aerav said as he fell to his knees, and the referee dered Aerav the winner of the fight, and medics arrived and took both of them away.

    "That invisible girl is still in the ring, I''m going to eliminate her so Alix can focus on his fight," Ayden thought as he closed his eyes as lightning formed in his right arm connecting to the bottom of the ring and Ayden smirked as he sensed her heading towards Alix but before he could attack her, he remembered the rules and Alix pulled out his sword and shed the girl across her arm and legs and she fell to the floor.

    "Ah, you son of a-" she eximed as she stood up, her body glowing white, and Alix smirked.

    "Why is she interfering in my fight? I see they have five members, so two of them can fight the same person "Alix pondered.

    "Look, I don''t want to hurt you, but if you keep getting in my way, I will," Alix said as Soren and the girl rushed at him and his hand began glowing red as she punched the girl into Soren and both of them went to the other side of the ring and Soren gasped when he saw the girl was unconscious and bleeding before him.

    "H- hey," he said as he tapped on her face and blood flowed from her mouth for Alix punched her in the stomach with such force that she passed out.

    "She is out," the referee said, removing her, and Alix sighed because he didn''t want to hurt her and that was the only way he could think of to get rid of her.

    "I see, she''s powerful, you know, her aspect isn''t just going invisible for a few minutes, but she can also use sound to knock her opponent out, it''s like a shock wave," Soren said, and Alix smirked.

    "I know, I saw a few matches with her before," he said and Soren looked at him sternly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This has gone on long enough, I''m getting really irritated, and you''re not going to win this match," Soren said as he closed his eyes and Alix''s eyes widened as she saw the darkness surrounding him, as did Ayden.

    "We are done for," Ayden said, and Lyzon punched him in the air with lightning fists, then jumped up and lifted his right leg up, hitting Ayden with force back into the ring, breaking a few of his bones.

    "You will do yourself more harm than good, stay down," Lyzon said, but Ayden got back up in a rage, and the lighting began to travel around his body quickly and stretched into the air.

    "I am not going to lose, we came here to prove a point," he yelled, moving so quickly that Lyzon could see him.

    "What the hell happened to him, and where is he? This sudden burst of energy is not good; if I can''t see or feel him, I''m toast "Lyzon mumbled.

    "They are bothering me, Alix, this may seem strange, but I need the ring for myself in a fight, let''s wait until their match is over then I can beat you," Soren said, and Alix clenched his fists in anger, but stood quietly at one side of the ring looking at Lyzon as he saw sparks of lighting moving around Lyzon and smirked while thinking of a way to beat Soren.

    "Where has Ayden gone?" Sarah inquired, and Kyris smiled.

    "He is using the speed of lightning to his advantage; he better make this work because this is his only chance of eliminating that guy; they''re really strong," Kyris responded.

    ''His team members, they are really strong, they keep eliminating mine and I have a feeling Lyzon is next, they are new at all of this, but clearly they have been training a lot and that is not all, they are all stronger than they look, this match is up to me and Alix now, if he wins, I will acknowledge them even more," Soren thought as Ayden appeared in front of them, unleashing a massive ball of lightning at Lyzon, who gasped.

    "I hope I can stop it," Lyzon said as he brought forth his hands to try to hold back the lightning ball, but it was too much for him, and Ayden took advantage of that and kicked Lyzon on his knees, causing him to copse on the floor, and there was an explosion of bright light in the middle of the ring and Alix closed his eyes, and when everything returned to normal, Soren''s eyes widened when he saw Lyzon out cold on the ground and Alix smiled.

    Lyzon was not seriously injured, but the impact of the ball knocked him out, and Ayden wasying right beside him, unable to move because he had used up thest of his energy, and Lyzon was eliminated, then the medics took both of the boys away, leaving Soren and Alix as thest ones standing in the ring.

 Chapter 91 Spirit

    "I know have a bad feeling about this, I am going to get my ass handed to me for sure, but I am not going to lose," Alix grumbled with a smile as the bell rang and they left staring at each waiting for one to make a move.

    "I need to avoid getting hit by him, I am already hurt as it is," Alix thought as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The guy rushed toward Alix, but he avoided his attack, and Soren grinned as he listened to Alix''s footstep and anticipated each of his movements.

    As Soren kicked him in the stomach, he coughed and panted, and Soren grinned, Alix thought, "H- he can keep up."

    "You are done for,"  Soren yelled and Sarah''s eyes widened as she gazed at the screen. He then struck Alix with the hand that was cloaked in darkness, sending the boy flying into the air. Soren jumped up to Alix as a dark whip materialized in his arm, and he struck Alix with it, causing the whip to wrap around the boy''s body and glow while squeezing him.

    The pain andck of energy Alix were experiencing, along with the darkness in his heart, were all preventing him from moving forward.

    "You are not that great, I should have known that, you are not but a weakling," Soren yelled at Alix as he mmed him into the ring, breaking half of it in the process. Everyone gasped in sympathy for Alix, and Sarah lowered her head.

    "He is going to get himself killed, he''s already hurt," Sarah said as Eliza frowned and Kyris smiled as he stood back up, despite the fact that a few of his bones were broken and he was bleeding.

    "I don''t think he ns on giving up anything soon, Alix is something else, he wants to prove a point and just like you guys he will not give in, not even to Soren, I am pretty sure with his current determination, he can overpower or even beat Soren," Kyris said, and everyone looked at him before returning their attention to Alix, who was struggling.

    "Hold on, Alix," Eliza said, and Alix smiled.

    "I am not going to give up," Alix said as Soren red angrily at him.

    "You are making me want to kill you, I''m stronger than you, give up," Soren eximed before punching Alix down and stomping him with his feet. Alix coughed up blood, and Soren moved away from him as Alix started to struggle for breath.

    "Say you give up and I will stop attacking you, stay down," Soren said but Alix got back up.

    "You should have stayed down," Soreen said as Alix rushed to him. Soren was about to attack Alix when he jumped up in the air and struck Soren with his feet by his side and his arm and started kicking him with speed, injuring Sore but also infuriating him.

    "I will crush you," Soren said, grabbing Alix by the feet and mming him into the ring''s side, aiming to hit the boy again, but Alix flicked over Soren and struck him by the side with his sword, immediately backing away from him.

    "This match should have ended by now," Y said as he approached the others, who looked at him with worried expressions and he smiled.

    "He sure is fighting, as if his life depends on it," Liza said, and Eliza smiled at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am not sure that''s it, he doesn''t care about himself that much," Eliza replied, and Y smiled.

    "Of course not, he''s got spirit, the spirit of not giving up that would be put to good use as long as he has a purpose," Y replied, and Kyris clenched his fists in frustration because he was worried about Alix.

    "You, why don''t you give up?" Soren asked Alix as he turned to face him with beady monstrous eyes that intimidated the crowd.

    "How does that concern you?" Alix questioned, and the guy smirked as red lightning shed across his body.

    "Just so you know, if you die today, it won''t be my fault," Soren said as he was about to punch Alix, but Alix blocked his attack with his arm and Kyris smiled.

    "I am not that easy," Alix smirked as they ended up in a hand-to-handbat; clearly, Soren was more experienced, but this was Alix''s first match with him, and he managed to hurt him more than anyone else, which infuriated Soren.

    Alix pushed Soren away from him, but the guy continued to attack him. Alix punched Soren in the stomach, but with one shot of Soren''s palm to his chest, the burst of energy that Soren released shed Alix across his hands that tried to block Soren''s attack, and Alix sighed while staring at the guy knowing that he needed to bring the fight to an end.

    "He has lost a lot of energy and blood," Y said as he sat with the others, and Sarah sighed.

    "Come at me," Alix said with a smile that irritated Soren, and as he rushed to Alix, the boy moved so quickly that Soren didn''t notice him.

    "He''s fast again," Soren said as Alix spun around, his feet gripped him under the chin, and mmed Soren into the ground, but he got back up as strong as before.

    "That''s not going to work on me," Soren said, kicking Alix in the face, and the darkness that surrounded Soren shed Alix across the back, causing him to fall t on his face.

    "I''m not done yet," Alix said quietly as he forced himself to stand, and Soren sighed.

    ''You still have strength, don''t you?"Not for much longer," Soren said, charging at Alix and was about to kick him, but Alix kept dodging him, then released a sharp wave of energy from his hand that shed Soren across his stomach, and Y gasped as Soren stared at Alix in surprise, and Alix kicked him into the side of the ring while everyone stared, wondering how he managed to hurt Soren, and Alix looked at his hand as his body started glowing red.

    "What exactly was it?" Sarah questioned, as someone lurking in the shadows smiled while looking at Alix.

 Chapter 92 Abilities

    "What is the matter with him? He was almost out of energy just now, and now he seems to have more than before "Soren inquired as he stood up, and Alix smiled.

    "Perhaps I can use my powers to end this fight, but I can''t push it too far," Alix mumbled as his injuries caused his body to hurt more than normal, but he ignored them.

    "I don''t have time to waste,e at me," Alix said as he closed his eyes and Soren''s feet began to glow red, blue, and orange as fire and lightning formed beneath his feet.

    "Soren isn''t going all out, but with Alix''s dark presence, I can tell he might have the upper hand now; what are his powers?" " Adora... what is Alix?" Kyris mumbled as he looked at the screen.

    "Seems like there is more to you than I thought," Soren said, and Alix smirked as the guy rushed towards him, about to kick him with his glowing feet, looking for a way to knock Alix out, but Alix blocked them with the back of his arm, which was glowing red, acting as a shield against Soren''s attack.

    "Damn it, it''s not working," Soren grumbled as he stepped away from Alix.

    "He''s working on defense for the time being because he''s really hurt, that''s smart," Yan said and Aerav smiled as he went to the others and they smiled upon seeing he was fine except covered in bandages.

    "Are you all right, Aerav?" Sarah questioned.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, I defended myself pretty well, so only a few bruises and broken bones, I will be fine," Aerav said. "I see Alix defending himself, Soren is really hard to take down, that''s for sure, he isn''t nning on showing people his true powers in this match, as the captain of his team, he won''t."

    "You are right, he''s not going all out, and I''m not saying he should; I don''t know Alix''s powers, but Alix seems different than before; Soren has to keep a few of his attacks hidden, after all, he''s the captain of a good team but I wonder what''s up with Alix ," Elijah said.

    "I would like to know the same thing; it appears that Soren is looking for an opening; I am on Alix''s side, but if I were Soren, I would aim for his sides, his injuries; Soren is a good martial artist, but against a strong defense, even that isn''t going to be good enough, and Alix knows that very well," Yan said, enjoying the fight.

    "Things are about to get more interesting, this fight has been going on for hours, more people areing, it''s catching a lot of attention, I wonder what Adora has in store for you guys," Kyris said, as Aerav smiled.

    "What the hell are his abilities? They are somewhat intimidating," Soren reflected as Alix opened his eyes, which were glowing red with a blue snake mark.

    "I''ve never seen eyes like those before," he said as they rushed towards each other and shed with their swords, except Alix''s sword was none other than Adora''s.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How is he going to head on with me?" Soren questioned as he became angrier, and his entire body began to glow ck as dark spears appeared out of nowhere in the air, widening Alix''s eyes.

    "Oh no, this is one of Soren''s finishing moves; the minute Alix moves, one or all of those dark spears will rush at him, they won''t stop until Soren stops them or the opponent finds a way to do it, he used this many times, many teams lost to it," Elijah said worrying about Alix.

    "What am I going to do now to get rid of those?" Alix asked as he took a deep breath and remembered his training with the others, smirking and lifting his sword before his face, then the sword began to glow and as the spear came at him, he began moving his sword so quickly, cutting all of the spears, and Soren''s eyes widened.

    "H- He stopped them," Elijah rified.

    "He is using his training, but that sword belongs to Adora, no wonder it can cut it," Kyris exined.

    "You are really getting on my nerves now," Soren said as his body rxed and he looked at Alix, who was panting.

    "Alix is quickly losing strength; it''s been hours; how much longer is this fight going tost?" Sarah questioned, frustrated.

    "You are not going to win against me, I told you to back off, there''s no way you are not going to get away from this," Soren said, and Alix clenched his fists.

    "How am I going to put an end to this? He keeps using trick after trick, and he seems to have a lot of them up his sleeve; his abilities irritating me "Alix mumbled as he began to hear the same screams, and a swarm of fireballs with red glow and darkness formed above Soren, aiming right at Alix, whose hands from his arm down transformed into the red w and he gasped when he saw the fireballs.

    "This guy- damn it," Alix said as a lightning tiger formed before him and Alix smiled nervously as all came rushing at him and suddenly a burst of energy released from Alix''s body and formed three red and blue snakes behind Alix and his wed hand started glowing blue and released a blue energy before him that shed Soren across his legs and the snakes rushed towards Soren''s attack.

    Everyone gasped as the two powers shed, causing arge explosion in the ring that sent both of the boys flying, and as Alix''s snakes devoured Soren''s power, Soren got back up, attempting to use another power despite his weakness and bleeding. Soren summoned a ck ball above his head that emitted lightning and directed it at Alix.

    "I''m not losing," Alix muttered as he raised his wed hand, and as the ball touched his hand, it changed direction and returned to its user, Soren''s eyes widened as he shed with his own powers, and both of the boys fell to the floor as a few magic users reinforced the barrier that was cracking at a rapid rate.

 Chapter 93 Won By A Stand

    Everyone peered into the ring to see what was going on, and when the dust settled, they saw both of the boysying on the damaged floor and they were pretty banged up.

    "You have twenty seconds to get up, thest one standing wins the match," the referee said and Alix looked at Soren who was bleeding and tried to get up but couldn''t.

    "Come on Alix, you only have to stand once," Sarah said as she stood up, and Alix clenched his fists as the guy began counting, and Alix took a deep breath, ced his palms against the floor, and forced himself to stand up, which he did but only on one foot, and everyone apuded as the referee announced Alix''s team as the winners and Sarh sighed in relief as the magicians opened the barrier.

    "Soren, let me help," Alix said as he approached him, took Soren''s arm and helped him up, and Soren smirked.

    "Congrattions, now take me to the medics," Soren said with a smile, and Alix assisted him in exiting the ring when someone else came to them, it was the annoying girl who went invisible many times.

    "Hi," she smirked as Aerav, Sarah, and the others approached Alix and assisted both of them to the medics, who were in the medical ward on the first floor of the arena, and all of their teammates were there too, receiving treatment but in different rooms.

    "Come on, let me take them," a doctor said as the nurses assisted Alix and Soren to their rooms upon arriving on the first floor and the other sat down in the waiting room. Only those who were more injured than them were taken to the hospital.

    "Do you think they''ll be okay?" Sarah questioned.

    ''There are a lot of healers here, if the injuries aren''t too serious, they''ll be fine in a few days, the king sent extra healers, don''t worry," Y responded.

    "Are you thinking about Alix?" Y asked Kyris, who appeared to be lost in space at the time, and Sarah tapped him on the shoulder, causing him to jump and look at Y.

    "Sorry what were you saying?" he asked.

    "People unlock different powers at different ages, so I don''t think you should be concerned," Y said, to which Kyris scoffed.

    "I am not, it just happened so quickly," he replied. "I hope their master saw them fighting today and I hope she is pleased because I am."

    "If we are talking about the same Adora, I am pretty sure she will be impressed; she must have a goal or something, a point she wants them to reach; now that she knows they have more potential than they appear, she''ll push them, if I am right," Y said as Aerav stretched off in pain.

    "Damn, this is going to be an inconvenience," Aerav said.

    "It''s like this or worse for many, some of thepetitors really got their ass handed to them, there are a lot of strong ones this year, thinking about it is scary at times," Y replied as Ayden approached them wrapped in bandages, smirking.

    "Yo," he said, and Sarah smiled brightly.

    "Ayden, are you all right?" Aerav asked.

    "Yeah, I guess, I pushed it a little, no training for more than a week, after that I should be fine, not so sure about Alix and Soren, they are more banged up than any of us, they will take a little longer than a week, I saw them discharging Aerav''s opponent, Lyzon will be out soon too," Ayden said as he sat beside Sarah while Aerav looked out the window at the next match.

    "Soren will heal faster, you guys did well," the annoying girl said, and Aerav sighed and she smiled nervously.

    "My name is L," she introduced herself.

    "Nice to meet you, L," they said, smiling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are those fake smiles? We were your enemies," L said and Nina smiled as she went to the others then patted L on the shoulder.

    L was tall, with short ck hair and a fairplexion.

    "It was just a game, it was fair, and they''re fine with whatever happened," Nina exined.

    "Really?" L questioned with a bright smile on her face.

    "Yeah, really, rx, it was just a match," Aerav and she sighed in relief.

    "I am d you don''t hate us, fights like these cause massive conflicts at times, believe me when I say that, and sometimes some people stop fighting for good and use their abilities for different things," L said.

    "We understand, but we won''t let that happen," Elijah said with a smile as a doctor approached them.

    "Which team does Alix belong to?" questioned the woman.

    "Mine," Kyris said.

    "We are having a bit of a problem with his healing process, Soren is fine, Alix''s wounds are healed as well, but something from within him is preventing us from checking within him, we need to know if there is anything else wrong," the doctor said, and Nina''s phone rang, and she answered it.

    "Your highness," she said.

    "How are they, Nina?" Adora questioned, and Nina smiled.

    "They are all fine, it''s just that Alix and Soren will take a little longer to heal, the doctor is also saving all of his wounds are healed but something from within him is preventing them from checking if anything else is wrong," Nina responded, and Adora scoffed.

    "Tell them to leave it alone and he will be fine, that''s an order, give them, good luck, I will talkter," she said quickly before hanging up, and Nina smiled.

    "How are we going to proceed now?" Eliza questioned.

    "Leave him be, that''s an order from the princess,'' Nina said, drawing everyone''s attention to her.

    "Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "Yes, she says he''ll be fine," she said.

    "Understood, you heard her, doc; if that''s all, let him go," Kyris said.

    "Got it, he will be released in an hour," the doctor said then left and since it was already night Sarah had started to get really tired and checked the time which was 6:30 pm.

 Chapter 94 Not Enemies

    "If you are tired, you can go home," Kyris said as he looked at their tired faces.

    "I am not going home; we''ll wait for him," Ayden said, and Elijah smiled.

    "You have all grown attached to your teammates now, which is good," Elijah said as Sarah braced her head against Ayden''s shoulder and he smiled.

    "You can go home if you''re that tired," he said and she scoffed.

    "No, I will wait as well," she replied, closing her eyes.

    "I assume Adora just contacted you?" Liza questioned, and Nina smiled.

    "Yes, she did, she wanted to know how they are doing, you have to expect her to be a little worried, maybe she saw the match, I am not sure," she said.

    "If she didn''t see the match, then something must be wrong,e on, it''s Adora we are talking about she is so unpredictable, it scares me," Liza replied and theyughed.

    "She''s fine; that''s what makes her a strong leader," Y said.

    "You have grown fond of her, haven''t you? That''s not natural; I heard Leon praising her as well; no wonder some girls are envious of her "Liza said, and Eliza chuckled.

    "That''s their problem, they''re nothing like Adora, no one is, she''s not perfect but she will do whatever she can to help even if she''s rough, in the end, she gets the result she wanted," Eliza exined.

    "Guys, I will see you all another day; tell Alix I said get well soon and good night," Y said.

    "Good night," they replied, and he left with his sister.

    "This is taking a long time," L observed.

    "Of course it will, they don''t have minor injuries," Elijah replied as they looked at Kyris, who was still lost in his thoughts.

    "Howe you''re lost?" Elijah asked, Kyris looked at him and smiled.

    "I was just thinking about something," he exined.

    "Hmm, okay if you say so," Elijah said as Aerav''s opponent approached L and she grabbed him while Aerav stared nervously at him.

    "Guys, this is my boyfriend, Jace," L said.

    "We know his name," Aerav replied, and Jace smiled.

    "I can feel your tension, rx, it was a fair fight, and you won, simple as that," Jace said.

    "See, we are quite open as well," Lyzon replied, and they both smiled.

    "That''s good, that''s really good that you don''t want to kill the person you lost to because it sure felt like you wanted to kill me when we were fighting," Aerav said and theyughed as Lyzon patted him on the shoulder.

    "Rx, it''s fine with us," Lyzon said, "but I am curious to see how things turn out between Alix and Soren, they had it out for each other in that ring."

    "I would like to see how that turns out as well," Kyris said.

    "You guys sure are loud," Soren said as he approached them with Alix, and everyone turned to stare at them.

    "Let me ask at once, to clear the room, do you two intend to murder each other?" Eliza questioned, and Alix tilted his head in confusion.

    "Huh? why?" Alix asked and Soren smirked.

    "They want to know if we really want to kill each other because of how we were going at each other inside the ring," Soren exined.

    "It was just a match," Alix exined.

    "You can be quite daring at times," Ayden replied, and Alix smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, we don''t want to kill each other, it was just a match, we did our parts, doesn''t mean we have to be actual enemies after," Soren said, and they all breathed a sigh of relief because they didn''t want to see another fight between the two.

    "Good to hear, you two will never fight again, we forbid it," L said, and theyughed.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t," Soren said, "but I do have a question for you guys."

    "What  is it?" Kyris asked.

    "When will the princess return?" he questioned, and Kyris sighed before turning to face Nina.

    "I wish I could give you an answer; she was supposed to return tomorrow, but it could be longer; let me see if I can contact her," Nina said as she dialed Adora''s number and ced the phone on speaker, waiting for the princess to answer.

    "Hello," Adora answered, coughing.

    "Are you all right?'' Nina questioned.

    "Is it Nina?" Xemon asked.

    ''Yeah, is everything all right, Nina?'' she asked.

    "Soren would like to know when you''ll be back," she replied.

    "To be honest, I''m not sure," she admitted.

    "I am worried about you; did you get any information?" Nina inquired.

    "Nope, not yet," Adora said.

    "I see," Nina replied.

    "Tell Soren I wille to meet him when I get back, okay?" she asked.

    "He heard you," Nina responded.

    "Good, and you guys, if you''re all hearing me, I want to say Congrattions on winning, I guess we''ll celebrate when I get back," Adora said, and they smiled.

    "Got it, you owe us all," Alix said.

    "Yeah, I know, catch you guyster, rest up, all of you," she said before hanging up and Nina stretched off for she was very tired.

    "I think it''s time for all of us to go home; I''m hungry and tired," Yan said.

    "Yeah, let''s go," Kyris said as he stood up. "Alix, I had Nina send your bike home because you can''t possibly ride it; we''ll take you home."

    "All right, thanks," Alix replied, and everyone went home.

    While Alix was on his way home with Kyris in his car, Kyris noticed Alix looking at his right arm with a worried expression.

    "Are you all right?" Kyris questioned.

    "I am fine, just feel a little strange," he replied.

    "Well, if it''s pain you''re feeling, you''ll be fine, just rx and talk to the princess when she gets back, you guys did more than well today," Kyris said as he arrived at Alix''s apartment and the young man got out of his the car.

    ''Thank you, and good night," Alix concluded.

    "Good night, kid," Kyris replied then left.

 Chapter 95 Captains Offer

    After Kyris left, Alix went into his apartment, and the first thing he did was freshen up because he was feeling very ufortable and his hand was aching him even more than before.

    When he finished, he ordered dinner and when it arrived, Alix had a good meal before going to bed to rest, knowing he had pushed himself more than usual and needed rest.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he stretched off but instead of his pain going away it was just worst, little did he know, the darkness in his heart got a bit stronger after the fight.

    "Damn, I really need to do something about this, the hit I got wasn''t that bad to cause this much pain in my arm, I''m going to meet with Kyris, maybe he can do something about it," Alix said as he stood up and began his morning routine.

    After Alix was finished, he went to get the keys to his bike but remembered he couldn''t ride it, so he took the train to the castle instead.

    When Alix arrived at the castle, he saw the captain, who he was supposed to fighting out of a car, both of them sighed and went into the castle, where Alix saw everyone was in the living room.

    "Alix, you made it," Sarah said as she approached him, and he smiled.

    "Good morning, and I am sorry but I am a little confused here; what do you mean by made it?" he questioned.

    "Good morning, we messaged you this morning to meet us here, isn''t that why you''re here?" she asked.

    "No, I came here to meet Kyris, I didn''t check my messages this morning, let me check," he said as he took out his phone and saw Sarah''s messages about a meeting.

    "I didn''t see, but since I am here now, it shouldn''t be a problem," he said as they sat down and the captain looked at him.

    "I assume you know why I''m here?" the captain asked.

    "Are you talking about your match with Alix?" Kyris questioned.

    "Yeah, I can''t fight him," he replied, and Alix smiled.

    "Are you concerned about your reputation and what it would look like if you lost?" Alix asked, hitting a nerve and the guy scoffed.

    "There is no way I would lose, but it won''t look good on the captain''s, I should have thought about it before epting, I- I am sorry," the captain said as he lowered his head, and Alix sighed as everyone looked at him, waiting for his response.

    "Did yesterday''s match put us in the finals?" Alix questioned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, it did, I got the update this morning, there will be a royal rumble, then the semi-finals, and the winner of the royal rumble will go up againstst year''s royal rumble winner, who is now onst year''s tournament winning team."

    "They have four members equal and with his record, he is not going to lose, so in the end, you guys get to fightst year''s Victor''s, who wins, that''s up to the teams, though the semi-final and final will be held in another kingdom," Kyris said, and the others looked at each other, concerned.

    "So, what did the people with lots of potentials who participated in this tournament get?" Ayden questioned.

    "Those who have really good abilities and a lot of potential got recruited by good people, some got a lot of money from the fight they won, it''s a win-win situation, some made names for themselves and joined great teams, and those who deserved it got good opportunities," the captain replied, and Alix smirked.

    "I get it, and I don''t mind not getting to fight you because we''re already making a name for ourselves," Alix exined.

    "Is that it? You have no issues?" the captain asked and Kyris chuckled.

    "That''s how they are, well you better leave it at that before they demand something that even you can''t give, they made the finals with effort, so that''s good enough for them," Kyris said as the guy stood up.

    "After the semi-finals which will be held in the next kingdom along with the royal rumble, forgot to mention that, the people will be eager to hear who will be fighting the champions, that is when we will announce your names, not that it is official, what happens after that is up to you guys," the captain said before leaving.

    "So the winner of the Royal Rumble will be the champion''s teammate, that''s for sure; the team in the semi-final will also face the champions, but because they are monstrous they will win again, leaving you guys; I am sure the champions saw your match; you are a new team that''s catching eyes."

    "Make new moves, fight differently, fight in styles you have never fought in before, the finals are always epic because you will be facing one member each, that''s how the finals are done, the champions keep a close eye on rising teams, after all, they are the ck dragons," Kyris said.

    "It is going to be a lot worse than yesterday''s fight; is there any word on when we will be leaving for the next kingdom?" Alix asked.

    "Not yet, but you guys have plenty of time, you''ll get better, train, and even after that, the finals will take a while to arrive, we need to inform the princess about the change," Kyris replied.

    "When will she return?" Aerav questioned.

    "It''s been a while, she didn''t say when so we don''t know when, she didn''t want to go, Adora wanted to stay for the match, but things happen, not everything goes the way you want it to, not even for the princess, well guys, enough stressing,e on, let''s have breakfast, I assume you guys are hungry right?" Kyris asked as he stood up.

    "I know I am," Alix replied.

    "So are we, I could use something really energetic right now," Ayden said and theyughed as they walked to the dining hall for breakfast.

 Chapter 96 Welcome Home

    After that day, Alix and the others focused on healing and learning, not pushing themselves too hard for more than a week, but once that was done, they all went right back to training because they were fully healed, but Alix''s arm still ached him a little and he knew he couldn''t talk to Kyris about it yet, not like he had nned to, and decided to wait until the princess returned.

    After more than two weeks, Alix and the others had improved through training with Kyris and the others.

    One Friday morning, while the others were training on the frontwn of the castle, Alix started to get tired because he was practicing the different arts of using a sword with Elijah for a while and he had gotten way better at a lot of things during the time.

    "I need to take a break," he said as he threw the sword in hopes of it sticking to the ground, but just then someone caught it and Nina smiled upon seeing the person holding the sword while Alix and the others left staring.

    "You should be careful with that, Alix, do you want to kill me?" Aodra asked, smirking, and Alix sighed as he approached her and took the sword.

    "It wouldn''t have hurt you, you sure took your time getting back," he said, and she sighed as Xemon appeared behind her and smiled.

    "Bro, you are back," Kyris eximed.

    "Good morning, guys," replied Xemon.

    "Wee home, I''m d you''re both safe," Nina said, hugging Adora, and the girl sighed in relief because she was worried about Adora.

    "Wee home," said the others.

    "You have returned sooner than expected, wee home," Isabe said, and Xemon looked at Adora who gave Isa a death stare.

    "Yeah, well, I had to return as soon as possible, but we got what we needed, so things worked out pretty well," Adora replied.

    "I will catch up with you guyster, sorry I am in a bit of a hurry, Nina, could you please take my things to my room before we leave for theb? I made a promise that I need to keep," she asked.

    "OK, I will be right back," Nina said the grabbed Adora''s bag and took it to her room.

    "Are you going to get Kyn?" Alix asked as  Adora stared at his body, then grabbed his shirt by the staircase and threw it at him, which he caught.

    "Stop being shirtless all the time, and yes, I am; I made a promise that I intend to keep now," she said.

    "Is Cameron awake yet? We need to talk "Adora stated.

    "Nope, he''s still in aa and isn''t waking up," Olivia exined.

    "Can you make sure he''s up and running in a few days, Xemon?" she asked.

    "I can try," Xemon said, smiling. "And guys, congrattions on winning that match, you all did well."

    "Thank you; it appears that our training is paying off," Alix responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Of course, it''s paying off, you guys are working hard as well, harder than before, it seems, I am d," Adora said.

    "It''s thanks to you as well, give yourself some credit," Alix scoffed and she smiled.

    "I am done, and Adora, howe you just showed up out of nowhere and didn''t even call?" Nina questioned.

    "I am sorry Nina, there was a lot to do, I rushed back, believe me, it would have taken much longer if I didn''t cause some trouble," Adora responded.

    "What exactly do you mean?" Ayden asked.

    "I got a call from Leon the other day saying that theb is refusing to release Kyn despite myst conversation with them, Kyn is going to start acting up, he hates being there, he is a rebellious soul, and he won''t let them keep him in, if he tries to break out, they will consider him dangerous and might take action," she responded.

    "This is going to be a problem, isn''t it?" Alix asked while putting on his shirt.

    "Yeah, I will handle it, then I''ll get some sleep," Adora said as she stretched off.

    "She has been up most nights; she needs to sleep," Xemon said as he walked away.

    "Yo, thank you," she said, looking at Xemon.

    "You are not so bad,ter," he said before leaving, and she yawned.

    "Do you need anything? Do you want a cup of coffee or something? It will soon be lunchtime as well " Nina said and Adora walked over to her then patted her on the head.

    "Thank you, but I''m fine; stop worrying about me so much; it''s bad for you; let''s go," Adora replied.

    "Can wee with you guys and maybe get some lunch somewhere afterward?" Aerav asked and  Adora sighed as she realized she didn''t have much of a choice.

    "All right, you guys follow in the next car and we can stop by a restaurant after that," she said as she got into a car with Nina and the others went into another car that followed Adora after they left.

    "Did they worry too much after the match?" Adora questioned, and Nina smiled.

    "No, they didn''t, they are growing at a rapid pace, they rewatched that match and discovered a few of their weak points and began training more with Elijah and the others, they are learning different things, they are quite open-minded now," Nina responded with a smile, putting Adora at ease as she braced her head back against the seat and closed her eyes.

    "It''s good to have you back," Nina said as Adora removed her mask. Nina gasped as she noticed Adora''s eye color had changed, her right eye shimmering blue and the other bright green.

    "Wow, that''s lovely," Nina said, and Adora smiled brightly.

    "Thank you Nina, a lot of things are changingtely and it would seem that my body is changing in its own way as well," she replied, before putting her mask back on and pulling down the window to get some fresh air.

 Chapter 97 Kyllans State

    After a little while of driving, they finally arrived at theb and parked in the parking lot where the building''s security came out.

    "Your highness," he said.

    "I am here to see Kyn," she said and he lowered his head.

    "I am sorry, mydy," he said.

    "Why are you apologizing?" Alix asked.

    "Only family members are permitted to visit," the guard replied, and Adora scoffed.

    "Does your boss want me to close theb?" Adora questioned, and the guard''s eyes widened as he fixed his gaze on her.

    "I am serious, let me in; now that I know you are listening doctor, I suggest you give me what I want, where is Kyn?" Adora questioned as Liza, Y, and Leon arrived.

    "You asked me to e, what''s the problem?" Leon asked as he approached Adora, and Alix smiled.

    "Do you mind if people other than his familye to see him Leon?" she asked and the guard smirked.

    "I am sure she called Leon here on purpose because she knew something like this would happen, this woman is something else," Alix mumbled.

    "Let me in to see my brother," Leon said, and the guard''s hand trembled as Alix clenched his fists and walked past the guard while the others stared at him.

    "Alix," Liza eximed.

    "Leave him alone, he''s not doing anything wrong; I want Kyn," Adora said, and the guard sighed as Alix looked at the tightly locked ss door.

    "Should I smash it?" Alix wondered.

    "He has changed, I might as well try out this new side," Adora reasoned.

    "Do whatever you want, I have no problem," Adora replied, and Alix smirked.

    "Then I shall do it," he said as he ced his hand against the door as the ground began to shake and Alix jumped back as the ss door exploded and they all gasped as Kyn emerged from theb, his eyes glowing bright red, and a few guards followed him as the rm began going off.

    "This isn''t good; all I see is darkness around him," Alix said.

    "What exactly are you?" Liza questioned as she stared at him, and he closed his eyes, releasing great dark energy into the air and the others gasped.

    "Alix, step back," Adora said as she took the sword from him, and he turned to face her.

    "He is giving them more reasons to keep him locked up what are you going to do?," he asked.

    "For the time being, keep him under control," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He appears to be in a state where he would hurt anyone," Liza observed.

    "It''s all because of those people, editing people''s bloodlines as if it''s nothing," Alix said while clenching his fists.

    "Kyn, don''t make me hurt you," Liza said, holding her sword firmly in her hand. He roared in anger and was about to attack her, but she flicked up in the air and struck him on the arm with her de as shended back on the ground, her eyes glowing.

    "Don''t hurt him, I should have seen thising," Leon said as Kyn held onto his arm with tears in his eyes.

    "You are making things worse, you need to stop," Adora said, but he moved forward quickly, attempting to hurt her, but she punched him into the car.

    "If you are going to hurt me, do it," Adora said as Kyn''s eyes began to glow red and she ced her sword away.

    "Adora What are you up to? "Be careful," Isabe yelled, and Adora clenched her fists when she saw Ky''s tears.

    "Capture him, and if he puts up too much of a fight, kill him," a LARS agent yelled as they surrounded Kyn with their weapons.

    "What on earth is going on here?" Leon shouted as they looked at the agents and the doctor exited the building and sighed.

    "Your highness, look out!" Alix yelled as Kyn dashed up to her, her eyes widened as he reached for her, and tears streamed down his cheeks as he forced himself and dodged her, crashing into the building.

    "H- he dodged," Alix said, smiling.

    "Take him down," the agent yelled as Adora tossed the sword to Alix, which he grabbed and pointed at them.

    "Don''t even think about it," Alix said, and the others stood by him, knowing Kyn wasn''t himself and didn''t deserve to be locked up.

    "Don''t hurt him," she said as Kyn got up bleeding, and Y frowned.

    "Your highness, tell your students to move," one of the captains of the agents said sternly.

    "Do you see him causing any harm? I clearly stated not to hurt him and not to get in my way; I dislike it when people get in my way "Adora said as she turned to face Kyn, who was panting and glowing ck and red.

    "Your highness, it''s pointless; he''s already turning into a well from the looks of it a beast, and he needs to be isted," the doctor said.

    "Shut up, now Kyn, look at me," Adora said as his eyes returned to normal, then began glowing bright red again and he was about to attack her, but she didn''t move, Alix appeared before her, grabbed his hand, and pinned him to the ground.

    "You are not stronger than me, no matter what monstrous power you have, go back to normal please, I tend to react when I know I am in danger and I don''t want to hurt you," Alix said having a little more confidence in himself and his power, Adora smiled upon looking at Kyn turning back to normal, hos body had stopped glowing and he started coughing.

    "Let him go, Alix," she said, and Alix gave her a concerned look before releasing Kyn and Adora stooped down.

    "She didn''t move, don''t tell me she would have let him hurt her, she is hard to understand at times, or is she that confident that he wouldn''t have hurt her? what is she thinking?" Alix sighed and wondered as he stared at Adora.

 Chapter 98 Under Control

    "Kyn," Y called out as they approached him, and he looked at Adora with trembling eyes.

    "I... I''m not sure what''s happening to me, but whatever it is... I can''t control it," he said and Y looked at Adora.

    "Can we take him, your highness?" the agent asked as Adora turned to face Leon, who was staring at his brother.

    "No, Kyn will be leaving his current team; Leon let someone else take his ce; Kyn, we are childhood friends, aren''t we?" she asked and he smiled.

    "Yeah," he replied.

    "What are your ns, Adora?" Leon inquired.

    "I think she is about to take him in," Alix said, and Leon and Adora exchanged nces.

    "Then I will take full responsibility for you; if you go rogue and there is nothing we can do to help, I will kill you with my own hands; do you ept living under me?" she asked, and he scoffed.

    "If it''s you, no worries, it is better than living alone," he said as he stood up.

    "She really is taking you in, wee to the crew," Alix said and Leon chuckled as Y and Liza smiled.

    "Thank you, Adora," Y and Liza both said.

    Kyn smiled as a bracelet appeared on his wrist and he felt like himself again.

    ''Your highness this is you viting the rules," the agent said as he was about to grab Kyn and Alix stood before him.

    ''If she says she is keeping him, you have no right to argue with her; she is in a higher position than you, and you basically work for her, so know your ce," Alix said and the others smiled.

    "The magical parliament will give you hell if you continue down this path," he warned and Adora looked at the agent sternly.

    "Don''t worry so much, if they give you problem and ask too many questions then tell them this; I don''t give a damn about what they do, I will do as I please, they have no right to interfere in my business, they can go to hell," Adora said and the agent swallowed deeply in fear of Adora.

    "Y-your highness, I-" the captain stammered and she looked at him then sighed.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Please, they like to act on their own, they don''t care you are the king''s daughter, they think of you as immature and act on impulse, you''re going to get yourself in a lot of trouble," he responded, and Kyn lowered his head, knowing he was the reason she''d have to deal with problems.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble, Adora," Kyn stated.

    "You didn''t, she already made up her mind anyway, she is not going to change it now no matter what anyone says, I don''t see how doing the right thing is immature, the parliament really is useless," Alix replied.

    "Alix is right, I don''t care what they think or do, but one thing is certain captain, you are not a dishonest person, you know what is right and wrong, and soon you won''t have to work under the parliament anymore, I will crush each and every one of them, do you have a problem with that?" she asked, and the captain smiled.

    "No, I don''t, it''s what most of us wanted, I''ll take your leave now," he said then left and Alix smirked.

    "She sure knows how to sway things in her favor," Ayden observed.

    "She certainly does, which is why I believe she is a good leader; I think we should tell her about the offer we epted from the captain once we get back to the castle," Alix said and Ayden nodded in agreement.

    "Your highness," the doctor said as he approached her, and she gave him a stern look.

    "What exactly is it now?" Y questioned.

    "The boy, this might be helpful, it''s information I didn''t give the agents or any member of parliament, but if you really want to keep him out of istion, maybe you should know that I found traces of demon blood within him, ancient hybrids, his blood type is from, I would say a demon wolf''s blood, I hope it helps you help him," the doctor said, and Adora smiled.

    "It will, thank you for not telling them and informing me," she said.

    "You are wee, I guess it won''t be bad work to under you, if you ever need help with this, just contact me, sorry for thinking that istion is the best way, he clearly can''t stay in it, see ya," he said before leaving with his guards then they decided to leave before they stir up trouble.

    While they were on their way back, Adora nced at Kyn since he was in the same car with her and looked troubled.

    "Is there anything you want to say?" she questioned, and his eyes glowed ck.

    "Make sure you kill me if there is no way for me to control this newfound power," he said.

    "I lied back there, I will not kill you; if you don''t want me, Alix, or the others to get in trouble because of you, you must learn to control your powers no matter what," she replied as he stared at her.

    "You- I get it, fine, I will learn to control it, I don''t want anyone else getting in trouble because of me, I should have been more careful in the first ce," he exined.

    "It''s not your fault you are this way Kyn, it could have happened to anyone, they got you when you least expected it, it could have happened to one of my students as well, rx," she said, lowering her head.

    "Alix is one of the Mctrics. I am certain about that due to the markings appearing on his body and his powers, his unknown background still needs to be exined. I will not allow anyone to have him or his powers, and I will tell him where hees from after the finals "Adora reflected as she gazed out the window with her eyes glowing.

 Chapter 99 Privileged Background

    When they arrived back at the castle, Adora and Kyn got out of the car, and Leon looked at her, then at his brother.

    "Do you want to take him with you, Leon?"  Y asked and Kyn looked at Adora.

    "I am sorry," she apologized, and Leon smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Thank you, Adora," Leon said, smiling. "Kyn, take care, and I will see you around."

    "See youter, bro," he replied then left with Y and Liza.

    "When you get everything under control, you''ll be able to return home; we were supposed to have lunch at a restaurant; sorry guys, maybe another time," Adora said.

    ? "No need to apologize, there will be another time, we understand," Ayden replied with a smile as they entered the castle and sat in the living room.

    "Adora, you''re back," her father said as he entered the living room, and she lowered her head as the others stood up and were about to bow, but he stopped them.

    "There is no need for that," he said.

    "How are you feeling?" she asked as he approached her, but she stepped back, and he sighed as the others looked on, and Alix raised his right brow.

    "I- I am much better, thank you," he said and she clenched her fists.

    "I''m d you''re okay, father," she said as she looked at him, and he smiled before patting her on the head and closed her eyes.

    "You have a great team, Adora; your mother would be proud of you," he said as he moved his hand away from her, and her eyes shook.

    "She is not her, but you are," she replied and he sighed.

    "I will see youter kid, and good luck in the finals," he said as he walked away, and she tilted her head in confusion.

    "Your highness, please take a seat; we will exin," Alix said and she returned to her seat.

    "I guess you won''t be fighting the captain?" she questioned.

    "No, I won''t," Alix replied.

    "We apologize for disappointing you; it''s already official and there is no way to cancel the deal with the captain," Aerav exined.

    "Disappoint me huh? You guys got itpletely wrong," she said and Aerav frowned.

    "She is far from disappointed," Kyn said, and Nina smiled.

    "I am really not disappointed in any of you, you guys made it to the finals, not easily, you worked hard for this, all of you," she replied, and they all smiled brightly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your highness here is your lunch," a maid said, bringing a trolley full of food.

    "Thank you," Adora said, and the maid smiled the left.

    "Go ahead and help yourselves," Adora said, and they all stood up to take their food.

    "Are you not going to eat?" Kyris asked.

    ''I am going to eatter,'' she replied.

    "A- your highness, you already know how the final is going this year right?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, no need to exin that, I know about the royal rumble and semi-finals, as well as who will lose and who will win, but the final is going to be epic, you are the rising new team that people love to watch and you will be going up against the champions, I don''t care if you win or lose, the point is you have all grown though I know you all can win," she responded, and he smiled.

    "We are going to win, and I am going to make sure of it, right guys?" Alix asked, and they all agreed.

    "You guys are actually working as a team now, which is fantastic; I guess it wasn''t such a bad idea to recruit you guys," she said.

    "No, it wasn''t, thank you for getting me out of there," Ayden said, and Adora smiled.

    "But wait, where were you?" Sarah questioned, and Ayden lowered his head.

    "Are you embarrassed because you used to be a wild cat?" Adora questioned as she approached Ayden and sat by his side.

    "You know Ayden, Adora saved me from bing something I am not, I was going to give in to being what a subus truly is until she took me under her wings, I became her assistant, point is, it doesn''t matter who you were back then, I was about to give in to temptations, we all had to find a way to survive," Nina said and Yan smiled.

    "She is right, your past doesn''t really matter; you all have a good life now; cherish it, and don''t let anyone take it away from you," Yan said.

    "I-I was a host, I became one after being thrown aside by my family for not living up to their expectations, my lightning is like death itself, perfect for an assassin, I have a rich family who would take hires from rich people or more royals to do dirty work, the Phantom family," he said as he lowered his head and Adora patted him on the shoulder.

    "When Adora first met me, I was in a fight with a gang member; I had no idea she was the princess, and I was about to attack her when she pinned me; that''s how we met," he exined.

    "You are a pretty boy from a privileged background, and your life was not perfect, which is understandable," Aerav replied.

    "Being a host isn''t such a bad way for a guy to live if he was in your position" Sarah smiled.

    "I guess I understand why you were embarrassed, and it also exins why thedies are so familiar with you," Alix said, and Ayden smiled.

    "You conveniently left out the part where I pinned you without even touching you," she said and he smiled nervously.

    "After that, I asked him to join he told me his story, and I made sure he understood the details, not only will he be paid more than a host, but he will be recognized for his true worth and not as what his family wants him to be, you guys won''t ever have to worry about money, as long as you are my team, you will be sent on serious missions that you will even be paid for, that is if you guys still want to be my team after the tournament," Adora said, and they all smiled.

 Chapter 100 Same Location

    "We don''t want to be anywhere else, we found our calling," Ayden exined.

    "He is right," Sarah replied and they all nodded in agreement,

    "It is good to know you are all staying on my team; is that the same for you, Alix?" Adora asked and he nced at her then smiled.

    "I have nothing else to do, besides I have a feeling that this is where I should be for the time being," he replied, and she chuckled as they continued eating.

    "I guess me leaving was not such a bad thing either, I feel happy after a very long time," Adora reflected as she stood up.

    "I am going to freshen up," she said and the others smiled as she walked away.

    Adora went to her room, locked the door, and removed her mask before she sighed and opened the seal on her chest.

    "You seem happy," the voice from within said and Adora smiled then threw herself on the bed.

    "Yeah, I am, for once I am, maybe I am the one who needed to find my calling as well," she responded.

    "Maybe, also I am sorry Adora," it said.

    "Huh? Why are you apologizing?" she questioned.

    "I might be holding you back, you know if people find out about me they will cause problems, you kept me in this world for years don''t hesitate to get rid of me, you have done enough for me," it said, and she scoffed.

    "Please don''t go there, the only thing I will do is give you a life, you will be able to walk freely soon, I promise, I really don''t care what people say, this ce is corrupted, it will give me reasons to deal with them, I will build the kingdom my mother desired," she replied.

    "You never give up, do you?" It questioned, and she snickered.

    "No, of course not, not on my dear friends, they provide me with a purpose as well, including you, but you already know that," she replied.

    "Thank you Adora, now I know you have things to do, seal me off," he said, and she immediately closed the seal before taking her clothes off and went to freshen up.

    While taking her bath, Adora closed her eyes, allowing the cold water to run down her body and she was able to rx.

    "I will tell him the truth soon enough," she mumbled as she remembered her mother''sst words and the darkness surrounding her as she died and Adora clenched her fists.

    After Adora finished taking her bath she got dressed and put on her mask, then returned to the others who had finished eating and were rxing in the living room.

    "Did you guys enjoy your meal?" she asked.

    "We did, thank you," Ayden said as Adora sat and Nina stood up.

    "It''s time for you to eat, Adora," Nina said.

    "It''s fine, I will get my food, I told you there are things you don''t have to do for me Nina," Adora said as she stood up and left to the kitchen on her own, and Nina smiled.

    "She is right, Adora dislikes it when people do too much for her," Yan said, as Nina sighed.

    "I know, but I can''t help myself; she seems a little happier today," Nina responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I agree, her happiness is a good thing," Kyris said.

    "Howe she isn''t happy most of the time?" Alix questioned, and both Kyris and Nina gave him a smile.

    "I told you before that if you want to know anything about her, you''ll have to ask her yourself unless you fear her that much," Nina said, as the others nervously smiled.

    "It''s not that we fear her; it''s just that I don''t think we have the right to pry into her life," Sarah exined.

    "You fear her as well, I''ll ask her myself soon, I think we have that much right now," Alix replied, smirking.

    "You are a brave one, and you are correct; you are her team, and you have the right to ask and learn about your leader," Yan said.

    "Since the leader is Adora, I understand why they are nervous," Kyn said. "But Nina is right, you guys should all sit down around a campfire or something and let her tell you her side of the story, not the side that people talk about her."

    "Yeah, I think we''ll do that," Aerav replied. "Most people are wrong about her, and that''s crystal clear."

    "What are your thoughts on what some people say about me? Which is correct and which is incorrect?" Adora asked as she approached them, and Alix and his teammates left staring at her, unsure how to respond, and she sat down.

    "I think most of them are lies, or things based on people''s perceptions of you because they don''t know the truth," Alix said and she lowered her head.

    "I will tell you half of my story soon, but for now just let it go," she replied, and Nina nced at her.

    "Would you like to tell us what you and Xemon discovered?" Kyris questioned.

    "We discovered the next location of the next energy source, and Adora ran into an old friend," Xemon said as he walked in, and Adora''s eyes began to glow red as she clenched her fists.

    "Where will the finals be held?" Adora asked.

    "The kingdom of Silna," Nina replied and Xemon smirked.

    "Since that''s where you have to go, I think you all should be careful, the finals will get rough, especially with Vellon going after the very energy source, be cautious," Xemon said.

    "So that is the location of the next source?" Alix inquired.

    "Yeah, that''s where it is," she said, and they smiled.

    "I see, and the friend you ran into was Vellon, am I right?" Kyris asked, and Adora sighed.

    "Yeah, it was," she said, and Xemon sat down beside her.

    "Why can''t you just kill him?" Alix asked, and Adora turned to face him.

    "I am not sure I want to, let''s not have this conversation right now, please," she replied.

    ''Well, guys, we will be leaving tomorrow, after lunch, on a ship headed to our next destination, you guys are up for an adventure, for sure," Nina said, and they all smiled, excited for their next trip.

 Chapter 101 Strong Presence

    While everyone else was chatting, Alix got up and went to Adora, who looked up at him.

    "What is it?" she questioned.

    "Can I speak to you alone for a moment?" he asked, and she stood up.

    "Sure,e on," she said, walking away, and he followed her.

    "What''s bothering you?" She questioned, and he scoffed as they stood apart from the others in a corner.

    ''How did you know something was bothering me?'' he asked as she leaned against a wall.

    "I could tell you were tense ever since I came back down after freshening up," she said.

    "I see, well, I have been meaning to talk to you about this since after the match a few weeks ago," he replied.

    "Is it about your sudden discharge of power at the match?" she asked.

    "Yeah, and they said I''d take at most a week and a half to heal, but my arm still aches a little, this started happening after the iron w formed on my hand," he replied, sighing as she grabbed his hand and he looked at her.

    "What are you up to?" he questioned.

    "Because of the connection I have with you, I can tell exactly what''s happening to your hand," she responded, and he closed his eyes as her snake mark began to travel down his arm and she smirked as her eyes glowed red.

    "It hurts like this because you can''t control that half of you yet; in order for you to gain full control, that seal must be removed; do you want me to remove it by the finals?" she asked as he opened his eyes and looked at her.

    "Sure," he said timidly.

    "You still have time Alix, rx and think I am not going to push you too hard, you havee a long way, the outburst of energy is causing the pain, you will be fine," she said as he pressed his hand against the wall and she looked at him.

    "Alix," she said, and he sighed.

    "Damn it, I feel like I am going to lose it," he said and she smiled.

    "As long as I am here, you will be fine; I am not done with you yet; you will soon discover who you really are," she replied, hooking his attention.

    "What do you mean?" he asked, taking his hand off the wall.

    "Well, I know a lot more about you; you may not have known anything about yourself a few months ago, but by spending time with you, I have learned a lot," she responded, and he clenched his fists.

    "I see," he said, "how can I know what you know?"

    "I will keep you there, for now, it''s best for you not to know right now, you have far more enemies than you can possibly imagine sweetheart, focus on the final, rx, you will get what you want," she said as she walked away, and he grabbed her hand, then she peeked at him, and he sighed.

    "I will wait, but don''t keep me waiting too long," he replied, and she winked at him before moving his hand off of her and left while he continued to stare at her.

    "I am getting too caught up here," he mumbled before returning to the others.

    "Are youing with us tomorrow, Xemon?" Kyris asked, and Xemon sighed before looking at Adora, who sat beside Kyris, and his brows twitched before she winked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are truly evil, Adora," he remarked, and she chuckled.

    "I would like toe, but I can''t," he said.

    "Why? "Did you and Adora have another fight while you were gone?" Kyris inquired.

    "No, for once we didn''t because she was too focused on the mission, as was I, I didn''t have unnecessary time to waste," Xemon replied, to which Adora scoffed.

    "My time is far more valuable than yours, stuck-up mage, who thinks I waste too much time," she stated.

    "Huh? "what did you say you, masked delinquent?" Xemon shouted and the others smiled.

    "This is never boring," Kyn said.

    "Who are you calling a delinquent, you bastard?" she asked as she stood up and Kyris grabbed onto her hand.

    "That''s enough from both of you, damn it, you never stop, here I thought something might have changed," Kyris said, as Alix smiled and the othersughed.

    "I won''t mind looking at you to go at it, it''d be fun," Kyn said, and Elizaughed.

    "You are absolutely correct, but that''s how their rtionship is, it''s a can''t help it situation, and that is when we get to see both of them acting like kids," Eliza replied.

    "I wish I could kill you," Adora muttered, and Xemon scoffed.

    "I wish the same," he said, and Nina chuckled.

    "Tell me why you can''te along, it''s not like I''m the reason you don''t want toe, Xemon," she said, his fists clenched as he stared at her.

    "I am the mage of your kingdom, sweetheart, I can''t just leave it, your father is strong enough to protect it, but things have changed, and there are people who want to see your kingdom shatter," he replied, and she smiled as her eyes glowed bright red and the air in the room became heavy.

    "Her presence is definitely stronger than Xemon''s," Alix observed as he stared at Adora.

    "Before they bring this kingdom down, they will have to face me," she said, smirking. "Somein about never seeing my powers, some think I am useless, but a day wille when I will show everyone what I am capable of, and I want to know the reason they want to bring my home down."

    "I got a firsthand taste of your powers; I hope you guys understand why I can''te; I have responsibilities," he replied.

    "We understand," Alix said as Adora and the air around them returned to normal.

    "This woman is something else," Alix reflected as he nced at the clock and realized it was gettingte.

    "Guys, I''m leaving now; I will see you guys tomorrow, here?" Alix inquired.

    "Yeah, everyone be on time, we''ll leave early," Adora said as they stood up.

    "We will be," Ayden replied, and they all left then Adora went to her room to rx for she was still tired from her mission.

 Chapter 102 Tired

    Later that day, just after nightfall, Nina went to Adora''s room to check on her.

    "Adora," Nina said as she knocked on the princess''s door, and although Adora was fast asleep, she heard the girl''s voice and woke up.

    "Come in..." Adora said as she sat up on the bed, and the girl entered the room.

    "Oh, you were sleeping," Nina said.

    "Yeah, I was, I am pretty tired, what''s the matter Nina?" Adora asked while the girl sat on the bed.

    "I was worried, so I came to check on you; I apologize for waking you," she exined and Adora smiled.

    "Nina, you don''t have to apologize; believe me, everything is fine; you just worry too much about me, and I don''t want you or anyone else to do that," Adora said, and the girl sighed.

    "I can''t help myself, you constantly put yourself in danger, it''s not good, what if something happens to you one day?" Nina inquired, and Adora lowered her head.

    "There is nothing you can do Nina, I do what I have to do and you know that, if something happens and even I can''t stop it, then that''s it, Nina, I can''t change my faith like others can, I created a lot of enemies protecting this kingdom," she replied, frowning.

    "I understand what you are saying, but I really think you need a break, a little me time, and don''t go on missions for a while," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "I can try," she replied, smiling. "Rx now, I am fine, go get your rest, I am going back to sleep, I will probably sleep a lot for a few days."

    "I understand, good night Adora," Nina said as she exited the room, and Adora smiled.

    "Good night, Nina," she replied with a stretch andid back on the bed.

    "I have so much to do, I have to break Alix''s seal, I wonder who put it there in the first ce, I am certain it was done when he was a child, I also have to free the one within me, once that is done, I don''t know what will happen, I hope I don''t end up losing control," Adora mumbled before falling asleep again while Alix was assisting Sally in closing the bakery.

    "Sally I am finished; is there anything else you need?" he inquired.

    "No, Alix, thank you foring to help, you can go home and rest now, after all, you are leaving again tomorrow," she replied.

    "Yes, I am," he said. "I might actually start finding out where I actually belong thanks to a stubborn princess."

    "That is a good thing, kid, she sees potential in you just like I do, you just need to know what you want out of life, and if you find more than one purpose, you''re good to go," she replied.

    "I see, well, good night Sally, I''ll see youter," Alix said.

    "Good night, Alix," she replied, then he left.

    Upon arriving at his apartment, Alix went to freshen up, had dinner, and the first thing he did after that was got into bed and stretched off.

    "Man, I am tired, I have been training a lot recently, I feel like my limbs will fall off soon enough, as if," he muttered while staring at the ceiling, and a little while after he fell into a deep sleep.

    The next day when Alix woke up, he noticed it was almost midday and didn''t want to bete, so he got up and went about his normal morning routine.

    When he was finished, Alix grabbed the key to his bike, as well as the bag he had packed for the trip, and drove to the castle to meet up with the others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, good morning," Nina said as the princess sighed and entered the living room with her travel bag.

    "Good morning, are the others here as yet?" she questioned.

    "We have time, why don''t you eat breakfast first?" Nina asked as the maid brought the princess''s breakfast and then left, and Adora removed her mask and began eating.

    "Adora, will you be leaving today?" the queen asked as she entered the living room, Nina looked at her as  Adora''s hair fell in front of her face.

    "Yeah, why?" she questioned.

    "Nothing, I just wanted to know," she replied, sighing.

    "All right," Adora said, and Nina gave a nervous smile.

    "Good morning," Sarah said as she walked in, and Adora immediately formed a shield around herself to prevent them from seeing her.

    "You are here, good morning Sarah," Nina replied as Adora continued eating and Aerav and Ayden arrived behind Sarah.

    "Good morning, where is the princess?" Ayden asked, looking around.

    "She is right there eating, the barrier onlysts a few minutes, so she will be done in a few," Nina replied, to which Ayden scoffed.

    "Good morning, mydy," he said.

    "Good morning guys, sorry for beingte," Alix said as he walked in with his bag, and they smiled as Adora finished eating, wiped her lips, then reapplied her mask and removed the barrier.

    "Good morning, everyone," she replied, smiling.

    "You are notte Alix, it''s fine," Nina said as they bowed their heads in respect to the queen and she smiled.

    "There is no need to bow; you''re all Adora''s friends, so it''s fine; I hope you guys have a good time on the trip; and good luck with your uing match; you guys keep surprising everyone," the queen said, and they smiled.

    "Thank you, your majesty," Alix said.

    "You are most wee," she replied.

    "Good luck to everyone, and please be cautious." the king said as he came down the stair and they looked at him.

    "Thank you, your majesty," they said, and Adora sighed.

    "Adora, the ship and everything else is ready," Kyn said when he and Kyris entered the living room, and she smiled.

    "Shall we go now that everything is ready and everyone is here?" Adora wondered out loud, and they all agreed.

    "Trouble princess," Xemon said as he appeared in front of them, and Adora was about to punch him for startling her, but she restrained herself.

 Chapter 103 Take Off

    "Xemon, if she hits you, I''d say you deserve it, stop appearing like a ghost," Kyris said, and Xemon smirked before looking at Adora.

    "What exactly do you want?" she asked.

    "You know Xemon. I believe you should apany them on their trip; it would be enjoyable, and you need to rest as well," the king said to which Xemon smiled.

    "Thank you, your highness, but I am unable to. I came here to wish them luck; I am confident you will encounter difficulties, Adora," he replied to which Adora scoffed.

    "Are you saying it''s something I won''t be able to handle, Xemon?" she asked, wanting to beat him but instead she smiled and patted him on the shoulder.

    "I get it, I will be careful, and don''t worry about your brother, he''s more than capable, you know," Adora said as she walked past Xemon, who sighed and looked at his brother, who smiled brightly.

    "She is right; I am more than capable of looking after myself and others," Kyris said.

    "I know that after watching you for a while now," Xemon replied with a smile, and Adora breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I understand, just be careful and good luck," Xemon said.

    "All right, thank you, bro," Kyris said as they all gathered their belongings.

    "You guys got everything you need?" Nina questioned.

    "Yes, we have everything we need. Alix, did you park your bike? We will take the cars to the harbor," Ayden stated.

    "Yes, I parked it," he said.

    "Good," Ayden said as Adora turned around and looked at the king and queen before clenching her fists then they got into the separate cars and took off.

    "Do you really think they''ll be fine, Xemon?" the king inquired.

    "Your highness, Adora and I have our ups and downs, we hardly see eye to eye on anything but there are times when we do agree with each other and I hate to say it but they are in capable hands and so is she, that team will stand with each other no matter what," Xemon responded, and the king smiled, feeling relieved.

    "You know, if something is really bothering you and it''s about your own daughter, you should confront her," the queen said with a smile as they sat down to eat breakfast, while Xemon resumed his daily routine.

    After a little while of driving, they finally arrived at the harbor.

    "We have arrived," Kyris said as they all got out of their cars with their personal possessions, and Alix patted Ayden on the shoulder when he saw the size of the ship.

    "Let''s see more," Alix suggested.

    "I was about to say the same thing," Ayden said as they dashed into the ship, and Nina smiled.

    "They seem excited," Nina observed as she walked alongside Adora and the captain of the ship greeted them.

    "Your highness, wee aboard I would like to know if we should take off right now? the captain asked as they entered the ships lobby and the others sat down on the couch.

    "Yes, take off; it''s best if we leave right away."

    "This ship is like a pirate''s ship, at least in shape," Ayden said. "It''s luxurious, has everything you need, and I would even live on it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is my family''s ship; it was built for my mother," Adora exined as she took a seat with them.

    "The queen, you say?" Aerav inquired.

    "Yes, this was built for her birthday by my father, there are no servants, just the captain and his crew members, I don''t want anyone else working here, there is a cook, you will get anything you want to eat or drink here, so help yourself, there are a lot of suites on the second floor, choose any, and at the very top is where you get the very best view, the deck, make yourselves at home," she responded as the ship started moving and Adora sighed.

    "Are you all right?" Kyris questioned, and Adora looked at him before grabbing her bag and walking away without responding.

    "Is she upset with someone?" Alix asked.

    "No, it''s just the memories she has with her family on the ship will turn into a nightmare for her," Kyris said, and Alix got up with his belongings and they all went to the second floor of the ship to choose their rooms.

    "I will take this one," Alix said as he was about to open the door to his room when he noticed the other room''s door was open and went over to see the princess unpacking her belongings.

    "Your highness," he said and she looked at him

    "Are you lost?" she questioned.

    "No, I am staying in the room next to this one, I noticed the door was open so," he replied.

    "I see there are about twelve rooms in total, I hope the others find one to their liking," she said.

    "It''s more than satisfactory, uh... your highness, are you all right?" he asked, and her eyes widened as she stared at his face.

    "Alix, don''t look at me like that; if you feel pity for me or anything, just let it go; I don''t need anyone''s pity," she said, and he clenched his fists.

    ''What exactly is going on in her life? ''I am curious, but I also don''t want to get on her nerves,'' he sighed.

    "I am not pitying you; I am just asking because Kyris was concerned," he exined.

    "I am sorry, Alix, I didn''t mean to be rude; I''m fine; tell him that for me," she responded.

    "All right, I will take the room next door," he said.

    "Okay, and Alix," she said then he looked at her.

    "Your highness?" he said.

    "Please stop addressing me as your highness and simply call me Adora," she replied.

    "As you wish," he said before leaving, and Adora frowned before continuing to unpack.

    "Damn it, I can''t keep snapping," Adora grumbled as Alix entered his room and smiled at how luxurious it was.

    "I guess everything is fancy for royals, but that doesn''t mean they''re always happy," Alix said while he opened his bag and decided to unpack everything at once.

 Chapter 104 Peaceful

    Later that day, Adora went up on the ship''s deck and smiled as she gazed out at the beautiful sea.

    "It''s so peaceful," shemented.

    "Your highness," the captain said as he stepped onto the deck, and she turned to face him.

    "Is there something wrong?" she inquired.

    "No, I just wanted to let you know that before we get to your destination, which will take some time," he exined. "Recently, many ships have been cornered by pirates, some of whom have powers, and at times the sea can get pretty rough, so it might take a little longer to get there."

    "I understand, don''t worry, we can protect ourselves, and it doesn''t matter how long it takes, we have time on our hands," she said, and the captain smiled.

    "It''s good to see you smile again, princess; I hope to travel with you more," he said as he walked away, and she sighed.

    "If only I could be happy," she mumbled as Nina and the others came up on deck and sat in thefortableid back chairs.

    "It sure is nice up here," Alix said.

    "Yeah, the sea can be peaceful at times," Adora responded, and Alix smiled.

    "I can believe you because you appear at ease," he said, and she clenched her fists and turned to face him.

    "You have been more nicetely, I guess a lot has changed since I left," she said, and he scoffed.

    "I can assure you that I have learned a lot, I guess people change with time, I am more open-minded now too," he replied as Eliza smiled at them.

    "Adora,  How about you show us your face?" Eliza asked and she looked at the girl.

    "I- I can''t yet, Eliza, sorry guys," she said.

    "Don''t apologize; it''s not as if we don''t understand why you can''t show your face; rx, take your time; we''re not going anywhere, are we?" Alix asked and Adora''s eyes shimmered as she stared at his smiling face.

    "Your eyes are shimmering," he said, and she coughed as she moved her gaze away from him.

    "I- it happens sometimes, it''s quite normal, I am going to get something to drink," she replied then walked away, and Alix looked down at the water then closed his eyes,

    "Don''t you think I can focus the energy in my body properly here, Kyris?" Alix inquired, and Kyris smiled, feeling the gentle breeze around them.

    "I believe you all can, you haven''t been able to focus your energy properly within your body in a long time," Kyris said as Alix sat down and closed his eyes, listening to his surroundings.

    "The energy he releases at times is overwhelming; control is essential," Kyris said, looking at Alix and the red glow that surrounded him.

    ''I can gain some control, but that won''t work; once the seal is broken, I will have to focus more in order to gain full control of these powers; I will let her break the seal; I need to know what I am truly capable of,'' Alix reasoned as Adora drank a ss of orange juice in the kitchen when she sensed Alix''s powers.

    "Did he lose control once again?" She asked, cing the ss on the cupboard, then put on her mask and returned to the deck, where she noticed Alix gaining control of the small amount of power he had ess to at that time and she sighed in relief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you pleased with them?" Kyn asked.

    "You should be, they''ve been working their tails off to improve," Kyris said, and Adora smiled.

    "Of course I am, they are a good bunch, I have never had a team quite like this one in my entire life, I have no intention of letting them go either," she replied, and Ayden smirked as the others heard her.

    "Your highness, we have no ns to go anywhere," he said, and she chuckled.

    "You don''t have permission either; did you guys eat? It''s past lunchtime," She responded.

    "Yeah, we had lunch, and I must say, the cook is fantastic; thank you for bringing us aboard your family ship," Aerav said.

    "You don''t have to thank me, I am honored," she replied before turning to Kyn, who was staring at the water a bit lost, and she went over to him.

    "What are you thinking?" she questioned.

    "Nothing much, I just hope I don''t cause you any problems on this trip," he replied, and she ced her hand on his shoulder then he looked at her.

    "I am not a person with much hope right now, but I can assure you that if you believe in yourself enough, you can gain control of whatever powers you have, stop stressing so much and let yourself loose a little, please, I brought you so you can be at ease and have fun," she said and she smiled.

    "Thank you Adora, for some who don''t have much hope, you most certainly know how to encourage others, it''s strange but great, thank you again, not only for saving me from being locked up but for everything else," he replied, and she patted him on the head before turning to face Alix.

    "I think we should have some fun," she suggested, and Kyn smiled nervously as he looked at Alix.

    "I don''t mind having a good time, but what are you going to do to him?" Kyris inquired.

    "Captain!" she eximed.

    "Your Majesty," he responded as he stepped out onto the deck.

    "No matter what, don''t stop the ship; we''ll just have some fun," she said, smiling.

    "All right, I won''t, but you kids be careful," he said.

    "Don''t worry, we will be," she said as she walked over to Alix and the others stood up.

    "What''s going on?" Sarah questioned as Adora tapped Alix on the shoulder, breaking his concentration, and he looked at her before standing up as a pod of Orcas and dolphins came by doing tricks, and they all smiled as they looked at them.

    "Now that''s nice," Alixmented.

    "You know you can swim with them, it''s not an opportunity everyone gets," Adora responded as her eyes glowed red and she kicked Alix into the water, and they all gasped as she jumped over with him and the captainughed.

 Chapter 105 Overboard

    "You guys," Sarah eximed, and Alix sighed, wiping his face and looked at Adora.

    "Your mask isn''t wet, you''re reckless," he said, and sheughed as the ship continued to move.

    "Kyris casted a spell on my masks, and they adjust to fit me so the water doesn''t wet them and I can even breathe freely, magic is a great and dangerous thing," she replied.

    "How are you guys going to get back on the ship?" Kyn asked.

    "I have got that covered; you guys can join them as well," Kyris replied then the captain brought him a few water goggles and Kyris threw them to Yan who grabbed onto them and Adora collected one too.

    "I see," Sarah said brightly, and Yan jumped over then Nina scoffed as Yan dove down into the water, ced his hand on the side of the bright blue dolphin, and as the dolphin swam and jumped, Yan did the same, and the othersughed.

    "You guys can join me," Yan said as he swam alongside Adora and pulled her down, and she started swimming alongside the orcas as they jumped and performed tricks.

    "That looks like fun," Ayden said, joining them, as did Sarah and Aerav.

    "You guys have a lot of energy," Kyn said, and Kyrisughed.

    "Of course they have; they have never done anything like this before," Kyris said, as Nina sighed while looking at them from the ship''s deck.

    "I want to join them, but I am not going to take the risk because I am not very good in the water," Eliza said, and Ninaughed and patted her on the shoulder.

    "I am d we all came along; this will be a fun trip; I hope no one bothers the princess; she seems to be having a good time with them," Nina responded and Eliza smiled.

    "She seems a little different now, which is good," Eliza said as she sat on the railing.

    "Are you not joining us, Alix? These whales and dolphins are both friendly," Adora said as she approached him, and he drew back slightly before smiling.

    "I can try," he replied as he took a deep breath and she ced a goggle on his face before pulling him beneath the water, his eyes widened as he stared at the dolphins and the school of fish passing by them.

    ''This is beautiful," Alix thought and Adora smiled as she pulled him to swim with her and the others.

    "They appear to be happy, which is a good thing," Adora thought as she grabbed one of the Orca''s dorsal fins.

    "She is brave, those creatures are moody," Eliza observed.

    "Moody they are, but not right now, so she is taking advantage of that," Nina replied as the water became rough and the Orca''s jumped over the waves while Kyris cast a spell and drew the others back to the ship''s deck, including Adora, whoughed as the others shook the water off their skin.

    "Your highness," Alix said, and Adora turned to face him.

    "What is it? Are you upset that I threw you overboard? " she asked and Alix smiled.

    "No, I am not mad, thank you," he replied, and her cheeks turned pink as she stared at his smiling face, and sighed.

    "I am d you guys had a good time, now change your clothes before you get sick, now is not the time to get sick," Adora said, turning away and clenching her fists.

    "I am getting too attached to them," she muttered as she walked away, and Alix quickly nced at her before heading to change.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A little while After the princess finished changing, she returned to the deck, and the captain sighed as he looked up at the thunderclouds forming in the sky.

    "Guys, it will be night soon, and we''ve been traveling for hours; aren''t you going to get some sleep?" Adora questioned.

    "You should be resting, ording to my brother you need more sleep and he thinks something is bothering you, something you aren''t telling us about," Kyris said as the others returned in clean and dried clothes.

    "I think you should get some rest as well," Alix suggested, and Adora scoffed.

    "Please don''t worry about me guys, I''m fine," she replied, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Why are you staring at me, Alix?" Adora asked as he leaned in closer to her, and she stepped back.

    "Wh- what?" she asked.

    "I believe you are hiding something; we will not force you, but we hope that over time you will share whatever it is with us, maybe we will be able to help you," he responded as his eyes glowed green and she smiled.

    "Got it, I''ll tell you guys eventually," she said, "sorry I have so many secrets, if I could have shared it by now I would have, but there are things I need to do first."

    "We understand, and if Xemon thinks you need rest, you should get it," Alix said and Adora sighed.

    "Do you usually swim with whales or dolphins, Your Highness?" Aerav questioned, and Adora smiled.

    "Usually? No, I don''t think so "Yan replied.

    "No, I don''t usually do it, it''s been a while, but I did it a few times before," Adora said while Alix looked at the waves that were getting rough and the lighting began to sh as the sunset.

    "Well, that was incredible, being able to swim with them, it''s the first time we''ve done that, thank you," Aerav said as everyone bowed their heads.

    "You are wee, now don''t bow, damn," she said, and they all smiled.

    "That''s strange," Alix said, and Adora looked at him, then up at the sky.

    "When you are on the sea, nothing is strange; these things happen every day," Adora replied, and Alix smiled.

    "You sure adore the sea," he stated.

    "Yeah, I do, it''s peaceful and angry at times," she replied, and he chuckled as the captain came down to them.

    "Your highness," he called out.

    "Are we heading into a storm, Captain?" Adora requested.

    "Seems that way," Alix said.

    "Yeah, we are heading into a strong storm; I think you should all go back inside, it''s not safe out here," the captain said, and they all looked at each other before returning to the ship''s living area, while the captain resumed his work.

 Chapter 106 Stormy

    "I am not very good in the water; I can swim, but are we going to be okay?" Eliza asked and Adora smiled as Nina brought drinks for everyone.

    "Thank you, Nina," Adora said as she reached for a drink, but then sighed because she was wearing her mask.

    "It''s undoubtedly bothersome for you, isn''t it?" Ayden questioned, and Adora smiled.

    "I guess it is now," she replied, lowering her head.

    "It would be much better if you just took it off," Alix said then she looked at him and he grinned as they all finished off their drinks.

    "Not going to happen, stop trying," she said as the ship shook and Adora flung out of her seat, but Alix grabbed her arm and drew her to sit beside him.

    "What in the world is going on?" Aerav questioned.

    "Are you all right?" Alix asked, and Adora''s eyes widened as she locked her gaze on his.

    "Yeah, I am fine, thanks Alix," she replied and he smiled.

    "You''re wee," Alix said as Adora rose to her feet.

    "I will be right back,'' she said

    "You should not be moving around," Yan replied.

    "I will be fine," she said as she walked away, "I am going to check on the captain."

    "Captain," Adora said as she entered the navigation room, and he looked at her as she stared out at the rough waves before them.

    "Your highness, be careful," he advised.

    "I will be, how bad is this storm?" she asked.

    "Bad enough to cause us to bete to our desired location," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Don''t worry about when we''ll arrive; as I mentioned earlier, we have time; do what you need to do," she said and he smiled.

    "Are you sure?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I am; we are not in a hurry; stop if necessary," she replied.

    "Got it," he said, "but there are nondings near here, so we have to go through this storm, which is getting worse."

    "Is there anything I can do to assist?" she questioned.

    "Don''t worry, your highness, it will be fine, I got this," he said as his lighting began shing quickly and in an unusual order.

    "This bothers me," Ayden said, and Alix sighed.

    "Storms like these are normal out here, we''ll be fine," Kyris said as Adora stepped out onto the deck and the captain gasped.

    "Your highness," he said as lightning shed around the ship, and the others heard him shout her name and rushed up to the navigation room, where they saw her standing on the deck.

    "What on earth is she thinking?" Alix asked as he went out with her, and the other sighed.

    "They are not that different from each other," Sarah said.

    "The lighting cannot hit the ship, it won''t be good for us," Kyn said.

    "She can stop it, you guys need to stop worrying so much, you really do underestimate her," Nina replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you insane?" Alix questioned, and Adora chuckled.

    "Can you reroute things?" if it isn''t strong enough to go against your will?" She asked, and he looked at her, then she smiled, and the snake began to move on his body, which started to glow red, and instead of the lightning striking the ship, he drew it toward himself with his eyes closed, redirecting it back into the sky.

    "I thought Adora would stop it," Yan said.

    ''How is Alix able to use lightning?'' Ayden inquired as the two came back to the others, drenched, and Nina sighed.

    "They are right, you are very simr," Eliza pointed out.

    "Huh? You sound agitated, " Adora said as Nina''s eyes began to glow red, Adora took a step behind Alix.

    "You shouldn''t be angry, we did help," Alix said.

    "How can you possibly use lightning?" Ayden questioned, and Alix examined both of his hands before turning to face Adora.

    ''What does she know about me? This is strange because she knows more about me than I do about myself,'' Alix thought then sighed.

    "I am not sure, it just happened," he said.

    "Well, that''s cool; I only recently learned how to redirect lighting, so I could have done that as well," Ayden said, and Adora smiled.

    "You will have the opportunity to demonstrate your abilities in the match, in the meantime continue to learn different fighting styles, with your ability you can do many things, you just haven''t realized it as yet,  Adora replied and Ayden smiled.

    "Thank you," Ayden said.

    "You are really buttering them; how far do you think they can go?" Eliza questioned.

    "I think they''ll go far," Kyn said.

    "As do I, they are by far my best team," Adora said as she walked away, and they all smiled as she led them back to the living room.

    "Adora, go change and let''s have dinner after, you don''t want to get sick," Nina said as the princess turned away from them and drew her mask down a little, then sneezed and they all looked at her.

    "You sneezed like a little girl, that was cute," Yan said, and Adora pouted then went straight to her room, while Alix went to his to freshen up.

    "I am afraid she''ll get sick because she''s been in the water too much, water puppy," Nina said.

    "She loves the water a lot, which isn''t necessarily a bad thing, but it can backfire a little," Sarah exined.

    "It certainly can," Aerav replied, trembling, and they all burst outughing.

    "Your power is fire; warm up a little if you''re that cold," Kyn advised.

    "Ah, I forgot that was my power; when I am cold, I don''t think very clearly," he replied, and the others sighed.

    "You guys are truly unique," Eliza said and Nina chuckled.

    "You guys do realize it''s way past dinner time right?" Sarah asked.

    "Ah, it''s already 10 pm," Kyn responded.

    "No matter, we had a lot of snacks," Aerav said.

    After a short period of chit-chat, dinner was ready, and the cook served it at the dining table.

    "That smells good," Kyris said as Alix walked out of his room after he finished freshening up and headed to have dinner while Adora had just came out of the bath.

 Chapter 107 Too Close

    "Alix,e join us for dinner," Aerav said as Alix approached them, then took a seat and Ayden yawned.

    "Get some sleep after you eat, you seem to be falling apart," Sarah advised, and Ayden smiled as they took their food and began eating.

    While Alix was eating, he started coughing and Nina looked at him.

    "Don''t tell me you caught a cold," Nina said and Alix smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," he said, and Eliza leaned in closer to him since she was sitting right beside him, and he pulled away a little.

    "W-what is it?" he questioned.

    "Are you sure you will be fine?" she asked and at the same time Adora came behind and Eliza''s eyes widened as she sensed an ominous aura behind her.

    "A- Adora," she eximed.

    "Don''t you think you are invading his space Eliza?" she asked and the girl smiled nervously as she flung up from her seat and Yan blew a whistle.

    "I have noticed Adora is a little protective when ites to Alix," Kyn observed, and Kyris scoffed.

    "Of course she is, I think he is a valuable asset to her," Kyris said, looking at them.

    "I am going to eat in my room," Adora said as she took her food and walked away, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as her hair blew up and he noticed a ck mark behind her neck.

    ''Is that a tattoo?'' Alix wondered, then sighed and continued eating as Adora returned to her room, ced the tray of things on the side of her bed, removed her jacket, put her hair in a bun, removed her mask then sat on the bed and began eating her food.

    "Seriously, why does he allow anyone to get so close to him?" she muttered then opened the seal on her chest and sighed.

    "Your highness, another adventure I see, what are you getting so worked up about?" the voice within asked, and she scoffed.

    "Just normal, irritating things," she exined.

    "That''s new," it said as she sipped her juice.

    "What''s strange about that?" "Isn''t that normal?" she asked and it chuckled.

    ? "Not with you, who is getting on your nerves?" it questioned.

    "Just a certain someone, or perhaps more than one," she replied.

    "I see, is that your student Alix?" it asked and she coughed.

    ''Give me a second, let me take this to the kitchen and get some ice cream," she replied, wiping her lips, then reapplied her mask and left the room with the tray.

    A little while after the girl took the things to the kitchen. She collected her ice cream, then returned to her room, pushed the door in, and removed her mask.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''This is better, eating ice cream can be so rxing," she said as she began to eat

    "You are really frustrated, you know, once the seal is activated, I am sent into a world with a little bit of light, but it''s like I''m sleeping, I can''t see what you''re doing or hear who you are talking to, the seal keeps me from interfering in your life because it''s not normal."

    "I am d, but if you ever need my powers, I will hear your call and it wille to you, but I can onlye or see what you are doing when you open the seal, I really hope I am not an obstacle in your life Adora," it replied, and she sighed.

    "You are here, yet you are not, I know once the seal is closed off you can''t interfere in my life, but I still feel bad, you are a living being, you are not an obstacle to me, I am going to get you out, I know every time I close the seal, you are shut off, I only get ess to your powers, which I have never even used and I don''t have any intention of using it, stop worrying about how I feel all the time," she said.

    "Sorry, I can''t help myself," it replied. "But be careful, if you get too angry, it will activate my powers, which you can use as well, no problem."

    "I will be cautious of both of our powers," she said as the others went to bed, including Alix and Adora braced herself against the bed.

    "Thank you for being here when I am alone," she said with her eyes turning orange as she heard someone sneeze.

    "It would seem that someone caught a cold," she observed.

    "You should go then, Adora, thanks for opening and talking to me again," it said and she frowned.

    "Good night," she said.

    "Good night," it replied, and she closed the seal, then ced the ice cream in her room''s small refrigerator and reapplied her mask back on, opened her hair then left the room, forgetting to wear her jacket over her long nightgown.

    "Who got the cold?" she wondered, recalling Alix sneezing earlier.

    "Alix, are you awake?" She questioned as she entered his room, seeing his door slightly ajar.

    "A- your highness," he said as he was about to remove his vest, and she smirked before locking his room door.

    "Go on, take it off," she said, his gaze drawn to the mark behind her neck.

    "No, I will leave it on, why are you here?" he asked as he sat on the bed, and she sighed when she noticed his gaze was drawn elsewhere.

    "What are you thinking about?" she asked as she approached him, then leaned over him, causing him to fall back against the bed, and his eyes were drawn to her breast, and he swallowed deeply before turning away.

    ''She is very close, too close,'' he thought.

    "You are exposed," he said.

    "Tell me what''s on your mind, and I will raise off," she replied and he sighed then looked her in the eyes and her cheeks got pink as she raised off of him then sat on the bed and he looked at her while sitting up.

    ''I am getting too close to him, a little too close,'' she thought while clenching her fists.

 Chapter 108 Mark

    "Adora," he said, and she smiled at him.

    "You called me by my name for the first time," she replied and he sighed.

    "What is that mark on your back?" he asked.

    "Marks from my abilities and a few other things," she exined.

    "Have you ever been in a life-or-death situation?" he questioned.

    "Yes, I was, and it''s also one of the reasons I''m good at fighting, defending myself, and killing. You''re probably wondering, ''How is that good?'' It''s because it kept me alive as a child and kept those around me safe "She replied.

    "I didn''t think that, can I see your mark?" he asked.

    "Certainly," she replied.

    "Should I move your hair?" he asked, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Are you afraid of touching me?" she questioned.

    "If I remember correctly, I am not supposed to touch you without your permission," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "Go ahead, check for yourself," she advised.

    "All right," he said, cing his hand on her long, silky hair and ced it in front of her, then smiled as he looked at the mark.

    "How far does the mark extend?" he asked.

    "Do you want to see where it ends?" she asked, and he smiled.

    "Hmm, maybe someday, what kind of marking is it?" he questioned as she ced her hair back in a bun.

    "It''s shaped in fire lilies," she exined.

    "Is that a thing?" he asked.

    "Are you telling me you have never seen a fire lily?" she inquired.

    "No, I did a lot of science sses and stuff, but I never heard of it," he replied.

    "Well, there are fire lilies where we''re going, I''ll show you," she said as he sneezed and she smiled.

    "Perhaps it''s time you got some rest; I don''t want you getting sick," she suggested, and he yawned.

    "I think I will, in a few, look, I am just going to say it, I know you want people with potential, unlike the others when I started out, I was just a pebble near then, and yet you didn''t give up on me, how much do you know about me that I don''t?" he asked and she smirked.

    "I see, so that''s what''s on your mind as well, well, I know more about you than you know about yourself, that''s for sure, and you will get to know the same things I know about you when the timees, think you can wait?" she asked then he smiled at her.

    "Of course, I can wait, I have a lot more to focus on right now," he replied as heid back on the bed and promptly fell asleep.

    "Look at you, you didn''t even take a minute, I think I am getting off track," Adora said as she stood up, and despite being asleep, Alix grabbed her by her hand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He has quick reflexes," she muttered as she drew her down onto the bed and hugged her tightly.

    "Now this is the perfect example of invading someone''s space," Adora said with a pout as his hand tightened around her waist and she looked at his face before removing her mask and smiling.

    "You look peaceful," she said as she covered her face with his sheet. A little whileter, the princess fell asleep with her back against him because she didn''t want him to see her face even by ident.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he squeezed something very soft.

    "Ouch," the princess mumbled, and when he opened his eyes, he smiled nervously upon seeing the princess sleeping beside him and his hand around her waist.

    "She is going to kill me, she''s not even wearing her mask," he muttered, peering at her but unable to see her face because her hair had fallen on her face, covering her up, and half of it was covered by the sheet.

    "Good thing I can''t see her, though I am tempted to move her hair and the sheet because I want to see her," he muttered, and Adora opened her eyes.

    "I... I will kill you if you think about it," she said, and he grinned, then took his hand off her waist, looked around and saw her mask on the bed, gave it to her then turned away.

    "Thank you," she said as she ced her mask on then sat up with her hair falling in front of her and she ced her chin on top of his shoulder, and he nced at her.

    "Want to see my face badly enough to look at it without my permission? you got guts," she said.

    "Don''t you think you are a little too close?" he asked as someone knocked on his door and her eyes widened as she moved away from him.

    "Great, just great," he said, getting out of bed and looking at her.

    "Please be careful how you open the door," she said, and he smirked as he opened it slightly and saw Sarah outside.

    "Good morning, Alix," she said cheerfully.

    ''Good morning, what''s up?'' he inquired.

    "Breakfast is ready, and it''s nearly 10 a.m.; the others asked me to wake you; will you join us?" she asked and Adora smiled.

    "What am I doing hiding here?" "This is truly pathetic," she muttered.

    "Sure, just let me freshen up and so on, and I''ll join you guys," he said.

    "Good, I will go wake up the princess," she replied and Adora sighed.

    ''I really want to mess with her this morning, but I won''t because she is a princess, and messing with her this way might not be good,'' Alix thought.

    "Sarah, the princess is awake," he said, and Adora''s eyes widened as she stared at him, waiting to hear what he would say.

    "How do you know that?" Sarah asked and Adora clenched her fists.

    "I heard her on the phone not long ago, so I don''t think you should bother her," he replied.

    "Ah, I see, thanks for telling me Alix, see ya," she said as she walked away, and he smiled then pushed in the door, and the princess sighed with relief.

 Chapter 109 The Call

    "You seem to be taking great pleasure in making me nervous and tormenting me, huh?" Adora asked, and Alix chuckled as she stared at his face.

    "It''s fun, yeah, there''s nothing wrong with having a little fun, right?" he asked as she got out of bed and walked towards him.

    "So you enjoy tormenting others?" She asked, leaning in close and cing the tip of her index finger on his chest.

    "What are you doing?" he asked as she shoved him against the wall and her eyes started glowing red.

    "Do you enjoy tormenting me?" he questioned.

    "Alix, are you a virgin?" she asked and he looked her straight in the eyes then sighed.

    "How does that concern you?" he asked as her breast braced against him and he clenched his fists as he stared at her body.

    ''This woman is so good at teasing people and catching them off guard,'' he thought.

    ''As I suspected, I am bing overly attached; I understand that I want to help him, but why am I so concerned about him?'' she thought and  Alix smirked as she noticed her cheeks turning pink.

    "You are turning pink, you''re wearing a mask, but I still see it a little," he said, and she moved away from him.

    "You seem baffled, what''s the matter?" he questioned.

    "Nothing, see youter," she replied as she exited his room, and he looked at himself in the mirror then his eyes started glowing red.

    "I wonder if I''m even close to normal," he muttered before his eyes stopped glowing and he went to freshen up as did Adora.

    When the girl finished taking her bath, she got out wrapped in her towel, when suddenly her phone began to ring, and she picked it up to find an unknown number calling her.

    "Hello," she answered.

    "It''s been a while," the person said and her eyes turned bright red.

    "Vellon, what do you want?" she questioned.

    "Where are you?" he asked.

    "Go to hell, don''t call me again," she replied before hanging up, but the phone started to ring again.

    "I am going to crush that idiot," she mumbled as she changed her clothes,pletely ignoring the call.

    "How did he get my phone number?" Adora questioned as she put on her mask after she finished getting dressed and left the room to join the others for breakfast.

    "Good morning your highness," everyone said as she sat with them.

    "Good morning, guys," she said worriedly, and Alix nced at her as he entered the living room.

    "Are you all right?" he asked, sitting next to her.

    "Yeah, I am fine, have your breakfast," she said as they all started eating and her phone began to ring again.

    "Uh... Adora, your phone," Eliza said and she clenched her fists.

    "Are you not going to respond to that?" Kyn asked.

    "No, I don''t think so," she responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Just see what the person wants," Yan said, and Adora stood up before picking up the phone and answering it.

    "You have got two minutes, what do you want?" she asked upon answering the phone and Kyris smiled nervously as the air in the room got heavy.

    "Uh... Adora," he called out.

    "Are you going after the next energy source as well?" Vellon inquired, and she scoffed.

    "I am going to my student''s finals, that''s it, if you want to get in my way, then be my guest," she said coldly, without yelling, and the others stared at her.

    "Who is it, Adora?" Nina asked.

    "Vellon," she said, and Kyris jumped up from his seat.

    "What exactly does he want?" he questioned.

    "Adora, listen to me, you''re getting yourself into more trouble, I am who I am today, it doesn''t matter, but I am begging you not to get more involved," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "You should know by now that I don''t give a damn, the next time I see you before me, it won''t be good for you Vellon, stay away, I swear I will crush your leader," she said.

    "Don''t be stupid, there''s no turning back from this," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Vellon," she whispered softly.

    "Please, Adora, this is my final warning," he replied.

    "I don''t care, just leave me alone," she said, then hung up, leaving Kyris to sigh.

    "What does he want, Adora?" Nina questioned.

    "He called to warn me, he doesn''t want me to go after the energy source, he doesn''t want me to get more involved in this because... there is no turning back," she replied.

    "What are your ns?" Aerav questioned and she looked at them.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll be fine; please focus on why you''re here; I know I''m not going to let this go," she replied.

    "I am going to kill him," Kyris dered.

    "You will not do anything like that," Adora said as she walked away and Kyris clenched his fists in anger.

    "Adora," Kyris called out, and she stopped and then looked at him.

    "Kyris, I know you only want to help, but the situation we''re in right now isn''t one in which you can just kill someone; we have to figure out the truth, find out everything that they''re nning, which will take time; we can''t just go ahead and do reckless things; focus on the finals, please that''s all that I am asking of you guys," she said, and Alix sighed.

    "She actually seems hurt," Alix thought as Adora went up to the ship''s deck and frowned as she removed her mask, letting the fresh sea air brush against her cheeks.

    "It''s happening exactly as I thought, things are going to get a lot harder, and sooner orter I''m going to have to make a final decision about Vellon, an enemy or an ally," she mumbled, then sighed as she looked up at the sky.

    "Is Nina going to be okay?" Alix asked, and Kyris smiled.

    "I am sure she will be fine, she''s strong, don''t worry, she will figure things out," Kyris replied, and they all resumed eating their breakfast.

 Chapter 110 Flow

    "Your highness," the captain said as he approached her, and she ced her mask back on before looking at him.

    "Is everything all right, Captain?" she asked.

    "Everything is fine for the time being, but are you okay, your highness?" he questioned, and she smiled.

    "I am fine, thank you," she replied.

    "I don''t mean to pry, but you seem stressed or worried about something," he said.

    "Well, I am a little worried about how certain things might turn out for me," she said. "You know, being a royal is not easy, you have a lot of responsibilities, and if you make a mistake you think might be minor or minor for some people, you have to face the consequences."

    "I understand what you mean; I don''t have to deal with such things, but I promise you I understand what you''re talking about," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Your highness, I know what happened to her was not your fault, and I hope you understand that as well, your mother was great, and you are not that different, you are brave and always want to do the right thing no matter what the cost," he said, and Adora lowered her head and smiled.

    "You would have been correct if she was still alive, but I have changed a lot, I am no longer like my mother, and I will not sacrifice those I love to save the kingdom," she replied then he patted her on the shoulder.

    "You say that, but look at what you''ve done so far to protect the people in that kingdom, you''re a great kid, you should know that," he said as he walked away, and she sighed.

    "I wish I was a great kid, but there''s nothing around me but darkness," she muttered as her hands glowed ck and she sighed before they stopped glowing.

    "Adora, here you are," Kyris said as he came with the others on deck, and she smiled as she looked at them.

    "Are you going to have breakfast?" Kyn questioned.

    "No, I''m not hungry at all," she replied.

    "I apologize if I touched a nerve earlier," Kyris said.

    "Don''t apologize Kyris, you didn''t hit a nerve, I understand why you said that earlier, things are getting out of hand and at a very fast rate, though I am not sure how I am supposed to stop all of it, Vellon can give more information than you realize, that I am certain of, which means I will be facing him very soon," she replied, and Kyris smiled as he approached her and rested his head on her shoulder.

    "You are too tense; rx, and I understand; we''ll all pitch in on this, right guys?" Kyris asked.

    "Right," Alix replied as he cast a cold nce at Adora, who scoffed.

    "Do you have anything to say, Alix?" Adora questioned.

    "No, I have nothing to say other than I will assist you in whatever you need to do," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Thanks, guys," she said as she turned her back on them, and Alix''s eyes began to glow red, and he clutched his hurting arm.

    "Now what?" he mumbled, and Adora looked at him, noticing how tightly he gripped his arm.

    "Should I break the seal now and give him time to practice before the match, or should I wait?" she pondered.

    ''I can''t have him using his powers now, I will unlock his powers during the match if he cannot win just like that,'' she thought.

    "Alix," Adora called out, and he turned to face her as she approached and grabbed his arm.

    "Is the pain that bad?" she questioned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It just won''t stop, are my powers going toe to me with a cost?" he asked and she smiled.

    "No, they are not, rx, I will help you now," she said as she leaned in closer to him, bracing her forehead against his and gripping his hurting hand tightly as her body began to glow blue, as did his and the others looked at them wondering what was going on.

    "I will help the energy flow through your arm better," she said as the snake marking appeared in both of their eyes but no one saw.

    "What''s going on, guys?" Eliza asked.

    "Let the energy flow through your arm, Alix; I need you to rx," Adora said, and Alix smiled as he rxed his body, and the energy began to flow through his arm better than before, and the pain died down.

    "I think it''s working," he said, and the glow around them turned red.

    "I know," she said as she rose off of him with their eyes and body returning to normal.

    "Is it better now?" Adora questioned.

    "Far better, thank you," he replied.

    "No problem, you know there''s nothing wrong with asking for help and opening up to people every now and then," she said and he smirked.

    "I believe it is we who should be telling you that," Aerav replied and the others smiled.

    "Nicely using my own words against me," Adora said.

    "Also, what were you guys doing there just now?" Eliza inquired.

    "I was assisting him with his energy flow, which was a little messed up and caused him pain, but it''s now better than before," Adora exined.

    "I believe that not having proper energy flow within your body, especially when ites to your powers, can cause problems, right?" Nina questioned.

    "Not always," Kyn said.

    "He is correct, but so are you Nina; it can be a serious hindrance to some people, but now that Adora has helped him, he should be fine; just keep practicing, Alix," Kyris said, and Alix smiled.

    "I will keep practicing, after all, there''s a lot more I need to learn, am I correct, your highness?" Alix inquired, and Adora sighed.

    "Who do you think you''re speaking to?" she questioned.

    "Huh? "I''m sure he was speaking to you there," Sarah said.

    "I am pretty sure," Ayden said, and Adora scoffed.

    "I told him to call me by my name, but it appears that he needs a hit in the head to keep reminding him," she replied, and they looked at him before Ayden patted Alix on the back.

    "Would you like me to hit him for you?" Ayden asked and Alix scoffed.

    "Just try," Alix said coldly with a smile on his face, and Ayden smiled nervously.

    "You can be scary at times man," Ayden said and theyughed.

 Chapter 111 Chill

    While the others were talking, Adora looked at her watch and sighed when she felt a chill run down her spine and her eyes glowed red.

    "W- what was that sensation?" She mumbled as her heartbeat increased then she closed her eyes and held onto the ship.

    "Adora," Alix called out, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "You finally did it... good for you," Adora said while Nina approached her.

    "Are you all right?" Nina inquired.

    "Yeah... I am fine, I just need more sleep," she replied, closing her eyes.

    "Well, I think you should get some rest; you have plenty of time; it''s not like you need to practice right now or anything," Alix said.

    "You are right, I should get some sleep," Adora said, recalling her mother''s death and the whisper of a voice.

    "A- Adora, are you sure you''re all right?" Eliza questioned.

    "Yeah, I just remembered something, I''ll be fine, see youter," Adora said as she walked away, and Kyris sighed.

    "That was strange," Kyn said.

    "I am sure it was," Kyris replied, before taking a seat and gazing up at the clear blue sky.

    "Guys, I just wanted to let you know that if the sea is calm and we don''t encounter any problems, we should arrive at our destination in a few hours," the captain announced, and Nina smiled.

    "That is even better," Elizamented.

    "That would be awesome; we will get to go see the amazing parts of the kingdom, have fun, and rx in a ce we have never been," Ayden said.

    "Yeah, we should just let this sink in, who would have taught we would make it to the finals?" Sarah replied.

    "You guys did well," Eliza said. "ording to Adora, you are all allowed to have fun in the new kingdom as long as you know your limits, which means not too much alcohol."

    "First and foremost, I don''t think any of us should consume any alcohol before the finals; we can have that after if we win," Alix responded, and the others agreed.

    "You are right, no alcohol," Aerav said. "By the way, I heard they have this great amusement park with different rides, one would go up in the air and stay up floating for about five minutes ande back down with speed, they call it the deep diver, I want to go there."

    "That sounds interesting; perhaps we should pay it a visit," Alix responded.

    "That would be nice, I think I need to clear my mind," Kyn said, lowering his head and looking at the bracelet on his hand.

    "Is there something bothering you, Kyn?" Nina questioned, and he scoffed.

    "Not really," he replied.

    "Are you concerned about trusting Adora with your life?" Kyris asked and he nced at him.

    "Adora? no way I would trust her with anything; I''m just afraid of causing her or you guys problems; I''m sure she''ll have some because of me though, that''s for sure," Kyn responded and Sarah along with the others smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You shouldn''t be concerned, Kyn," Aerav said.

    "He is right, Kyn; don''t worry, Adora said it''s fine; you just need to rx and ept that you are not a hindrance to us," Kyris said, and Kyn smiled.

    "Thank you, I would have been locked up for a while," he replied.

    "I wonder if she''s okay," Alix pondered as he closed his eyes and inhaled the fresh sea air.

    "I feel strange; why do I have the feeling that something bad is going to happen?" Adora questioned as she entered the kitchen, removed her mask because no one was present, and poured herself a ss of juice then drank it.

    "I have not felt this way in a long time; I need to pull myself together; I have responsibilities; I can''t lose my cool now, not here," she muttered as she took deep breaths.

    "Perhaps I should check on him," Adora said as she opened the seal.

    "Are you all right?" she questioned.

    "I am fine, but you don''t sound fine; did you get hurt?" "Is everything all right?" he asked.

    Yes, everything is fine; I just have an uneasy feeling that I can''t shake; are you sure you are okay?" she questioned.

    "Adora, listen to me, I am fine, maybe it''s just because of what''s been going ontely, calm down, thest thing you want to do is lose control here, you are not one to freak out," it responded, and she sighed before taking a deep breath and sitting on a stool by the cupboard.

    "I have a question for you," Adora said.

    "What is it?" it asked.

    "Are the current events, along with the mctircs and ancient bloodlines, more connected along with us? Is this all linked together?" She questioned.

    "It''s very possible if their leader is looking for destruction; also, I have a feeling there''s a lot more going on here, and your student Alix could be the key to helping you solve this mystery," it replied.

    "You could be right; I will have to meet with thest members of the draconic bloodline; I am sure they will be able to help me," she said.

    "There you go, you''re calmed and hopeful again, go with the others, rx and talk with them, keep yourself upied not by training, but by rxing with something," it replied, and Adora smiled.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee, go on now," it replied, and she closed the seal before taking her food and starting to eat.

    After Adora finished her meal she wiped her lips, drank another ss of juice, put on her mask, and returned to the deck.

    "Hey guys," she said and they looked at her smiling as their ship slowed down and Adora looked up at the captain when she noticed a ship beside them and they all flung up to see it was a pirate ship.

    "Don''t do anything, will you let me blow off some steam?" Adora asked, and Alix smirked.

    "We have no problem; if they can y crazy, you can too," Alix responded and Adora smiled as a man came out on the pirate ship''s deck, wiping his eyes, then stretched off and looked at Adora and the others who were on guard after hearing about the pirate thieves.

 Chapter 112 A Family Member

    "You people look strangely familiar," the guy said as he stared at Adora and smirked.

    "Seems like we got a big catch, today captain," a guy on his ship said, and Adora stared back as he came on her ship.

    "Who are you and what are you want?" Nina asked.

    "Who are you?" the guy asked as Yan stood before Nina who smiled.

    "You were asked a question, I suggest you answer it, you don''t board someone else''s ship without their permission," Alix said coldly.

    "Your highness, you are a feisty set," the guy replied, and Adora sighed.

    "You have got a nice ship here, mydy," his crewmate said.

    "Leave my ship if you have no business here," Adora said as she turned to walk away, and the captain grabbed her arm, having caused her to turn to face him.

    "Let go of me or I will break your arm," she threatened.

    "No need for that; where are you heading?" "for the finals?" he asked as Alix narrowed his eyes while looking at the captain.

    He was a tall, slim, muscr young man with fair skin, grey eyes, and ck hair, as well as a broad jawline and shoulders.

    "I am not sure about this guy,'' Alix thought.

    "I recognized your team from television, your father and my family are friends, this might look like a great pirate ship, just like yours, but it''s not, I am not a pirate mydy," he said, and Adora''s eyes widened as she noticed the crest beside his ship and turned around to look at the others.

    "Yan,e here," Adora said as she leaned in closer and whispered something in his ear before raising her head and smiling.

    ''Good Ayden isn''t here,'' Adora reflected as Yan walked away.

    "Your family and my father may be friends, but you and I are not, so get off my ship before I break you and your ship," Adora said as her eyes turned red and he smirked.

    "Now, now there is no need to be angry, you know you took him, believing you saved him, but you know the type of family he came from, he will break just watch, I have no intention of making an enemy out of you your highness, but I won''t let him get his way either, he is a traitor to his family," he replied, to which Adora scoffed.

    "I will never let you or your family have your way within my kingdom; mess with me, and I will burn your legacy to the ground;e at me, and I will destroy everything your family has ever loved," she said, and he looked at her with a stern expression.

    "I suggest you don''t threaten my family because you won''t like the oue," he said.

    "And I suggest you get the hell off this ship because for some reason I really want to kill you," Alix said, his fists clenched.

    "Rx Alix, and I really hope you understand what I''m saying, leave my ship right now, you came picking a fight with the wrong person, say hello to your family for me," Adora said as the guy returned to his ship, smirked, and looked back at Adora.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "See you soon, mydy," he said as he took off, and Adora sighed as their ship kept on moving full speed ahead.

    "Is the pirate ship gone?" Ayden questioned as he returned to the deck with Yan.

    "Yeah, they''re gone, Ayden. I have a question for you," Adora said and he tilted his head while looking at her.

    "If your family forces you using their own way to go back to them will you do it?" she asked and his eyes shook as he stared at her then lowered his head.

    "Are you saying that guy that was here just now is a part of Ayden''s family?" Yan asked.

    "Yes, it was, so I want an answer, Ayden," she said, and he smiled at her.

    "No matter what method they use, I will never return to them; I will never make that mistake, no matter what I won''t waste this opportunity that you gave me, never" he replied.

    "Ayden, rx, I don''t know how we bumped into your family here of all ces, but I think we''re headed in the same direction, it doesn''t matter, I just want you to know if you ever want to go back, you can, you have a choice, rx please," she said as she walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder, and he sighed in relief and smiled at Adora.

    "I really don''t want anything to do with them; I''m curious if we will run into them again," he said.

    "Don''t worry, even if we do, I will be there, and you''re not the scared young man they once knew," she said, and he smiled before sitting.

    "I don''t like that guy," Alix said, looking at Adora.

    ''His protective instinct, impulse, everything seems to have changed,'' Kyris thought.

    "Adora, you know it won''t be nice if we run into them again," Kyris warned.

    "I am looking forward to a fight if that''s what they want; I am not going to let them do whatever they want, even if my father doesn''t like it; if theye at me, I will break them one by one," she replied with a smile, and Alix approached her, leaned in close, and she pulled back.

    "W-what is it?" she asked.

    "You need to practice hand-to-handbat with me more," he said, and her brow twitched as she looked at him.

    "Alix, you''re crowding my space; move before I hurt you really bad," she muttered, and he smirked.

    "You should have known that when you were crowding my space earlier, mydy," he said as she stomped him on his feet.

    "Damn it," he said in a bit of pain as he moved away from her and she chuckled.

    "I had to get rid of a bug on your shoe," she exined as she walked away, and he grinned.

 Chapter 113 Get Along

    "You are really trying to pick a fight with me, aren''t you?" Alix asked and Adora stopped then looked back at him.

    "I am not sure what you''re talking about; I just think you''re trying to pick a fight you won''t be able to win," she replied before winking at him and then left.

    "You two are getting along much better than you used to," Kyris observed.

    "He is correct; you two have grown closer, which is a good thing," Yan said, and Alix smiled.

    "Well, things change with time, and I am d that my rtionship with her has improved, as a friend and her student, despite our differences," he replied.

    "You guys are all growing wise, I like this vibe I''m getting from all of you, it''s positive," Kyn said, and they all smiled.

    "Even you are bing more positive now; keep it up," Sarah replied and he smirked.

    "I promise I will try my hardest, just like you guys, don''t tell me you are not nervous for the finals," Kyn said.

    "I would be, but are you guys?" Yan asked.

    "Not really, I don''t think I am nervous at all; I just want to win and finish this tournament," Alix replied.

    "I see, how about you guys?" Yan questioned.

    "Well, I am a little nervous, but that''s natural, and I''m not going to let it bother me; I just want to win," Sarah responded.

    "Same here, I think all we can think about right now is winning, so we won''t focus on anything else," Aerav said, while Nina smiled.

    "I think she found the perfect team," Nina said, sitting next to Kyris, who smiled.

    "Yeah, she found it; I just hope Adora can find a way to fill that hole within her heart; I can tell she is hurting a little, I don''t know why, but I can sense it," he said.

    "I understand, believe me, I do, and I believe she now has a chance to be truly happy now, maybe," Nina said.

    "Maybe is the right word to use because I think you noticed she has been acting a little strangetely, sometimes she''s on edge a lot," Kyris exined.

    "Yeah, I noticed, but she''s great and is our friend," Nina responded.

    "You have grown attached to her as well, haven''t you?" Eliza asked as she approached Nina.

    "Yeah, she was just so warm to us and still is, just like she is to them, even though she has so many problems," Nina responded.

    "You are right, I just came here and still don''t know much about all of you, but I can tell she is great," Aerav said.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll all get to know each other well enough," Nina said. "You guys should also talk to us if you have any other problems or so, we will help in any way we can."

    "Thanks, guys, but for now we don''t have any problems, you guys should do the same," Ayden responded, and Nina chuckled.

    "We will," Nina said.

    "It''s already afternoon; does anyone want something to eat?" Nina inquired as she stood up.

    "If we do, we''ll get it ourselves, help ourselves, rx, and thank you," Alix replied, and Eliza smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? "Ayden, you are quite the gentleman at times," Ayden said and Alix scoffed.

    "Yeah, more of a gentleman than you," Sarah replied and Ayden scoffed othersughed.

    "That hurts my feelings, sweetheart," Ayden said, making Sarahugh.

    "You deserved it," Aerav said, and Ayden looked at him with glowing eyes.

    "Did I now?" he asked.

    "Did you what?" deserve it? If that''s the case, then hell yes," he replied, and Ayden sighed before Alix patted him on the shoulder.

    "This is your fault, you demonic angel," Ayden said and theyughed.

    "Demonic angel?" Kyn asked.

    "He appears to be an angel but is actually evil," Ayden responded then chuckled.

    "I am not sure if that was one of my best or worst made-up names," Ayden said.

    "It''s not that bad, I think it''s on point, after all, Alix isn''t that different," Adora said as she returned to the deck with a trolley of various snacks.

    ''I thought you went to get some rest,'' Nina rified.

    "I was going to, but I decided not to," she said, "so I got you guys some things, enjoy," she said as they gathered around the trolley and took whatever they wanted to eat.

    "Now, what''s my cut for this?" she asked, and they all looked at her before taking their first bite.

    "Cut?" Alix inquired.

    "Look at your faces, I am kidding, go ahead and eat," she replied, and they smiled.

    "Here," Alix said as he threw Adora a pack of chocte chip cookies, which she managed to grab.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee, enjoy it, one thing''s for sure, I''m really starting to hate that mask," he replied, and Adora smiled as she stepped aside from them, removed the mask, and began eating the chip where no one could see her face and her hair blew up in the wind.

    Sarah was about to take a peek at the girl when Alix ced his hand in front of her face and blocked her view.

    "Why Alix?" she asked.

    "We all despise the mask, but we also respect her privacy and understand why she wears it, Sarah," he said and the girl smiled.

    "You are correct, she trusts us as well, so we will wait until she is ready, I feel like the princess doesn''t have enough freedom," Sarah replied, and Nina and the others exchanged nces before smiling.

    "That is because I am sure she doesn''t, but she always tries her best," Alix said, and Sarah sat down, then looked up at Alix, who poured himself a ss of wine and drank it.

    ''Well it seems like he has grown a lot, I guess one can''t help but admire him more now, we won''t let the princess down no matter what,'' Sarah thought as she ate her snack.

 Chapter 114 A Pirate

    Later that day, just after nightfall while everyone was eating dinner, the ship suddenly shook as though it was being forcefully stopped by something.

    "Is it another storm?" Nina inquired as Adora''s eyes began to glow red as she heard amotion on deck.

    "That doesn''t look like a storm," Adora said as she stood up.

    "So, what exactly is it?" Aerav questioned.

    "Your highness," a crew member said as he rushed into the living room, and she looked at him.

    "What''s the problem?" she asked.

    "It''s the pirates they were talking about," he panted in response.

    "I see," Kyris replied.

    "Is anyone hurt?" Adora asked.

    "No, but they have the captain, and I don''t think they realize it''s your ship," he replied and Adora smirked.

    "Then let''s leave it that way and go see those pirates," she suggested.

    "Your highness, it''s dangerous, and they are cruel," the young man replied and Adora patted him on the shoulder.

    "It will be fine, go back to work and rx," she said as she walked away, leaving the others wondering what she was about to do yet they followed her.

    "So captain, will you surrender this ship peacefully or will I have to take it by force?" the pirate asked as he shoved the captain to kneel before him, at the same time Adora arrived on deck, when she saw that she clenched her fists in anger.

    "What''s going on here?" Adora questioned.

    "Oh, you have guests," the pirate captain said as his men pointed guns and swords at her and the others.

    "What are you doing on my ship?" Adora questioned, her gaze fixed on the captain, who smirked.

    "Who are you?" the captain asked as he was about to order the others to kneel before him, but Alix grabbed his arm and drew him in for a closer look.

    "They are not going to kneel in front of you," Alix stated and the others smiled.

    "Then I will deal with them," the captain said as his men aimed at Alix.

    "Damn it, what are pirates for in this age? I have met pirates before, but they are not as bad as you," Adora said and he chuckled as he shoved Alix away from him.

    "You are quite rude; who do you think you are?" "I don''t care what you say, we pirates have more rights over the sea than you, and we won''t work under any stupid royals'' rule," he replied and Kyris sighed.

    "Man, you should really watch out, she is going to kick your ass now, and I am not going to stop her, we don''t mind having pirates around, but if you are going to try to rule the seas and do wrong things, you are as good as dead," Kyris said.

    "You bastard," he shouted as he was about to hit Kyris but Alix punched him to the floor.

    "Shut up, you''re annoying as hell," Alix said, and the guy smirked as he stood back up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You guys will set a good example for those whoe after you," he yelled as his eyes glowed purple and tentacles began to form from his hand, and Adora sighed.

    "That is one gross ability," Kyn said and they all looked at gum then he smiled.

    "How valuable is your ship to you?" Adora inquired as his tentacles approached her neck.

    "As one''s life," he replied, and her eyes turned bright red.

    "I will kill you with your ship and crew," she said as she leaped into the air, and they looked at her.

    "Is she going to kill them?" Alix questioned.

    "Yeah, she will, she punishes people for their actions, and he obviously killed many, Adora doesn''t mind getting blood on her hands," Kyris replied, as the captain looked at them.

    "Adora, you say?" the captain asked and Adora went onto the pirate ship deck.

    "Say your goodbyes," she advised.

    "You are the mother murderer, ording to rumors," the guy said, and Adora''s entire body began to glow red as she vanished and reappeared in front of the captain.

    "What did you say?" she asked.

    "He is really making things worse for himself," Kyris said while his eyes glowed blue and suddenly all of the pirate crew''s weapons from their hands began to pull and they released them then Kyris tossed them into the sea without even touching them.

    "Do you or anyone else have any evidence that I murdered my mother?" She inquired, and they looked at her before she looked at Alix.

    "Would you sink the ship for me?" she asked and Alix''s eyes became as red as the iron w that started to appear on his hand.

    "It''s forming on its own, my powers are strange," Alix thought as he jumped aboard the pirate ship and ced his w on the deck''s floor.

    "Let''s see what you can do," Alix said, as the w began to glow red and blue and the floor began to crack.

    "Add a little more strength, think about this practice," Adora said as he pressed the w down, causing the entire ship to shake while Aerav and the others watched.

    "Captain, how many ships have this man taken down, and how many people has he killed?" Adora questioned.

    "More than 50 ships have been lost in thest two years, and many lives have been lost with them all because of him, am I lying?" the captain asked as he rose on his feet and the pirate captain scoffed.

    "No, you are not; most of them were just rich people unting their wealth at fancy parties," he replied.

    "No matter what happened to you in life, you have no right to take that many lives," Alix said, and Adora smirked.

    Alix''s body glowed brighter, and Kyris'' eyes widened as he stared at the boy.

    "There is something oddly familiar about that energy he is releasing, I have sensed something simr before," Kyris muttered as the man pushed Adora away from him, wanting to stop Alix from taking his ship apart.

 Chapter 115 Tentacles

    "You might get hurt if you stay on the ship," Alix warned his crew, and they jumped off then Adora grabbed the captain by his tentacles and wrapped them together.

    "Now, Alix," she said.

    "Got it," he said, kneeing the captain in the stomach while his eyes glowed pink, and Alix punched the ship with his glowing wed armor, splitting it in half and shattering the front part, which began sinking while the other parts crumbled and the captain gasped.

    "I will kill you, you son of a bitch," the captain yelled as Alix jumped back into the ship and Nina smiled.

    "I would like to see you try," Alix replied, and his arm went back to normal.

    "You brats are a little too full of yourselves, mother killer," the pirate said as he ripped his arm off, and everyone gasped as the tentacles began to regrow and Adora''s eyes began to glow purple.

    "Don''t call me that," she said as his tentacles stretched across the floor and were about to wrap around her, but the sword Alix was welding came to her and she chopped the tentacle in half, and when the pirate screamed, she grabbed his right arm tentacles and sighed.

    "I know a few people think that way about me, but does it really matter?" Adora questioned, her right arm glowing bright purple as she squeezed his tentacle, and his eyes widened while staring at her.

    "Are these the tentacles he used to make people afraid of him?" Adora asked, looking at a few of his crew members on her ship, who lowered their heads.

    "Yeah... he tormented us almost every day," one of them replied.

    "I will kill you, Zenca, I''ve heard of you before, believe me, you are not worth it, not their trust of anything else," she said as she ripped his tentacle arm off.

    "I know you can fight because of your history, but I warn you, you won''t win against me," she said as his arm grew back.

    "Do we really want to let her do this?" Aerav questioned.

    "It''s her decision; she appears to have made her decision; his death is unavoidable; he dies today," Yan responded.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s call it a day, your highness," the captain said as he stood tall, and his tentacles rushed to Adora, but she leaped into the air and shed them all.

    ? "His tentacles are powerful; one hit from one of them can sink a ship, but this ship is designed differently,'' Adora thought as the tentacle hit her away, but Alix jumped behind her and grabbed her by the waist, and she looked at him.

    "Alix," she said as he looked at the wound on her arm.

    "Are you certain you want to fight on this ship? are you okay?" he asked and she smiled before patting him on the shoulder.

    "Seems like he got some poison into my wound, but I''m fine, those tentacles are as dangerous as I expected, this won''t be much of a fight," Adora said as the sword began to glow purple.

    "I really don''t understand why some people fear you, you are useless in my eyes," the pirate smirked aiming to hit Adora and finish her off.

    "Adora, look out!" Kyris yelled, but the girl had vanished from in front of the captain and was already behind him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are too slow," she said, shing both of his arms off with her sword, blood sttered while he stared in horror as his tentacles did not grow back, but his real arm did, and he fell to his knees with his eyes trembling.

    "She moved so quickly that I couldn''t see her," Ayden mumbled, looking at Adora then smiled.

    "How did my poison fail to affect you? how? "he questioned, and Adora nced at him.

    "You are strong; I can see how you were able to gain power and dominate a little; I have my own method of avoiding casualties," she replied.

    "Captain, I will kill you," she said as she lifted her sword, and tears began streaming down his cheeks as she was about to end his life.

    "Please, let me live; I have a reason to live regardless of what I''ve done," he yelled, and she looked at him.

    "Reason? Do you believe your simple reason is worth allowing you to live after everything you have done?" Alix asked with a cold gaze.

    "He is correct; what other reason could you have?" Kyn questioned.

    "Please, I have a child, please," he pleaded, his head pressed against the ship''s floor, and Adora clenched her fists as she heard screams.

    "I despise this; are you currently using a child against me?" Adora asked, cing the sword against his throat.

    "Please, ask any of my crew members, please, believe me, I might be like this, but I''m not going to use my own child to save myself, she''s only seven," he replied.

    "Your highness, he''s telling the truth," one of his crew members said, and Adora sighed.

    "What will she do?" Alix questioned.

    "I am not sure... she doesn''t seem to know what to do either," Kyris replied.

    "Her eyes, that look, why does it look familiar?" Alix wondered.

    "Does the child have a mother?"Nina asked.

    "No, she doesn''t," he responded while  Adora went to the side of the ship and looked at the crew members helping each other in the water when she noticed a photograph of a little blonde girl floating in the water.

    "Do you guys want to live?" she asked, and the crew members, the captain, and her friends all looked at her, not knowing what she was thinking.

    "I am sure she has people she stays with, being a nasty pirate never pays off, you will be punished, that''s for sure, sheesh there are so many jobs, you can be a good pirate too, I feel like trashing you myself right now," Kyris said, as the crew members exchanged nces before turning to face Adora.

 Chapter 116 Punishment

    "Your highness, we want to live," one of the members said, and Adora fixed her gaze on the captain.

    "Get on the ship, I will take you to the next port, drop you off there, and if you guys had gold on the ship, you can still get it back, dive down," she replied.

    "Really? Will you assist us? "another questioned.

    "Adora, are you sure you want to do this?" Eliza asked.

    "I can''t just leave them all to die now can I?" she asked.

    "Thank you," said the captain.

    "As for you, captain," Adora said, "I will ce a curse on you; do wrong and you will die; believe me, I am not lying; I am capable of cursing someone for eternity."

    "I am not sure about this one, Adora," Nina admitted, and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t worry, the curse has rules; believe it would be a walking prison for him, that''s a good punishment, just one crime and he''ll be dead, it assures one a lot of things," Adora replied, and Nina smiled.

    "Isn''t she being a little too open? not being cautious enough?" Aerav inquired, and the captain sighed as Adora''s body began to glow purple, and Alix''s eyes widened as he noticed the darkness surrounding her.

    "This will hurt," Adora warned, cing her hand on the captain''s chest. Suddenly, his eyes turned pink, and pain ran through his entire body, prompting him to scream.

    "Where is she cing the curse exactly?" Alix asked.

    "Adora''s curse cannot be broken by anyone," Kyris replied, before her body returned to normal and the captain stopped screaming.

    "Your punishment would have been life in prison, this is not different, you will fear your entire life, if you do anything wrong, you will die in an instant, this is a bit worse than prison, every time you think of something wrong, the pain will surge through your body, if you do the wrong deed, you will be dead in minutes, it won''t be painless, you will spend every moment of your life regretting and fearing, you will feel the pain you gave others," Adora exined.

    "That is worse than being in prison indeed," Alix responded.

    "Yeah, but he deserves it," Kyn said.

    ? "He does, I know," Alix said as Adora clutched her head.

    "Kyris, help his crew members get the gold, they must have sunk, use magic, also put bands on all of their wrists, if they try anything, make sure it kills them," Adora said as she walked away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sure thing, damn, I feel sorry for you captain, living a life like the one she''s giving you, it''s bad for someone like you," Kyris replied as his staff appeared in his hand and he ced it above the water, which began to vibrate and a pile of gold appeared, which he ced on the deck then cleaned up the mess Adora and the captain made during their fight by using magic.

    "Nina, go check on Adora, I don''t have a good feeling," Kyris said as he assisted the crew members.

    "I can go if you want," Alix said, and Nina smiled.

    "Go on, make sure she''s okay," Nina and he left.

    "That look in her eyes, it''s as if she wants to kill the captain; she found one of the worst punishments for him, which isn''t bad, but I''m worried about her; I hope she''s okay," Nina muttered.

    "Adora will not allow certain things to ovee her; I wonder what she isn''t telling us; I guess we should give her more time," Yan said, and Kyris smiled.

    "You are right, we should give her more time and try not to push her too much, she seems really stressed out at times, being her must be difficult, yet at times it''s as if you''re in the presence of someone who doesn''t have any problems because of how calm she can be, Kyris replied while putting magical bands on the entire pirate crew.

    "I don''t care what she did to me, but she is generous enough to help the crew members despite the fact that they worked for me, she must be great to you guys," the captain said, and Kyris scoffed.

    "You sure are quick to notice, you might have noticed that she could have killed you in the first round of your fight," Kyris replied with an evil grin that sent the captain shivering.

    "You are a strange bunch," the captain muttered, and Nina scoffed.

    "That''s because there is only one person we follow, rules don''t matter to those who trained under Adora, we know what''s right from wrong and even if we have to break thew, we will do what is right, we don''t care who we have to remove from our way, we are trained in an entirely different way," Nina exined as her eyes glowed green and Yan smiled.

    "That''s high praiseing from Nina, she''s a subus, she hates most people, so take it from her," Yan said as they led the crew members into the ship and the cook served them all food after they settled into the living area.

    "Whatever, I would have left you guys to starve after what he has done," Aerav said, and Kyris and the others smiled.

    "Adora," Alix called out as he knocked on her room door, which she opened.

    "What exactly is it? Are they causing trouble? If that''s the case, just shove them off the ship again; it doesn''t matter that the ship is now moving again; they brought it on themselves," Adora said and Alix narrowed his eyes and she looked at him.

    "W-what?" she questioned.

    "I came here to check on you, on Nina''s behalf, the pirates aren''t causing any trouble, I think they are afraid of being on this ship with us, they won''t try anything, they are really afraid and that''s one thing I am certain about but while being afraid they are d you didn''t kill them," he responded, and she sighed, bracing her head against his chest.

 Chapter 117 Suggestion

    "Your Highness, are you sure you are all right?" Alix inquired as he was about to ce his hand on her but refrained.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she said, looking up at him, "just let me stay like this for a minute or two, if that''s okay."

    "That''s fine," he said, smiling as she buried her face in his chest.

    ''She can be cute at times,'' Alix thought. ''I wonder what one has to do to get a woman like her in their lives, the hell am I starting to think.''

    "I am sorry, Alix, but you are really warm," she said as she wrapped her hand around him, and he smiled.

    "I- I guess it''s fine," he replied and she smiled.

    "Thank you, that was nice," Adora said as she rose from Alix.

    "Are you in pain?" he questioned, and her eyes widened as she fixed her gaze on him.

    "No, I am not; why did you ask?" she asked, clenching her fists, and his eyes narrowed.

    "I just had a feeling, you seem to be hurting, at least at times, look I am not one to open up or trust people, my team and you, along with Sally and the others are just a few, I have some serious issues, that I know, I don''t like people pitying me either, from the looks of it you don''t either but if you want to talk, I can listen," he responded, and Adora lowered her head.

    "You have changed a lot since I first met you, that''s good, and thank you Alix, I will keep your offer in mind and maybe I will take it up someday, aren''t you going to get some rest, we''ll probably arrive tomorrow afternoon," she said.

    "Maybe, also I want you to get rid of the block," he replied.

    "Are you certain? When would you like me to do it?" she questioned.

    "If possible, before the finals," he replied.

    "Don''t worry, I will do my part; you will have a bigger role to y in the future, and you will have a lot to figure out," she said.

    "Is it because you know something I don''t?" he asked, brushing the back of his head, and she scoffed.

    "That''s it, I think you''re special; you just don''t realize it yet," she replied.

    "Are you all right?" Eliza questioned as she approached them, and they both looked at her.

    "I am fine, how about the pirates?" Adora asked.

    "They are having dinner; they seem a little worked up and tense, but that''s normal," Eliza said.

    "I see, well, at least they got a second chance, not everyone does," Adora said.

    "They better notin or we will deal with them," Eliza replied, and Adora smiled.

    "I don''t think they will misbehave, you guys go on and sleep or whatever you want to do, I think I will get some fresh air, then get some rest, see ya," Adora replied as she walked out of the room then left and Eliza smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s amazing how calm she can be, Alix, would you like to join us for ice cream?" Eliza asked, smiling, and he smiled back.

    "Sure,e on," he said as he walked away, and she followed.

    "How close are you to the princess, Eliza?" Alix questioned.

    "I was just a lost wolf when she got me up, so I''m pretty close to her; we have known each other for a few years, but she is always been this mysterious person that I findfortable to be around and admire and want to be like," she exined.

    ''I get it," he said as they entered the living room, where Nian had brought out a variety of vors of ice cream purchased by the cook before they left on their journey.

    "Eliza, is Adoraing too?" Kyris asked.

    "She went outside to get some fresh air; I didn''t get to tell her about us having ice cream; I will call her," Eliza replied.

    "I think we should leave her alone for a little while," Alix suggested, and they looked at him.

    "Why Alix?" Kyris questioned.

    "I think she wants to be alone," Alix replied, and Kyris sighed.

    "I guess we''ll leave her alone for now," Kyris said as they all took their ice cream and started eating.

    "Captain," Adora said as she walked onto the deck and noticed him smoking; he then looked at her, smiled and put out the cigarette.

    "Your highness, I was just getting some fresh air; what are you doing out here?" he asked.

    "Smoking is bad for your health; I came to get some fresh air, and the water looks beautiful," she replied, and he smiled.

    "You still love the water, like your mom did, you love to swim at night, I remember you guys used to do that every time you traveled on this ship in the past, every night you would take a swim with her," he said and she closed her eyes.

    "Yeah, they were nice nights; I don''t like swimming at night as much as I used to, but I- I find it calming," she replied, and he frowned.

    ''She is pretty broken, dear Lord, please give her the happiness she deserves, she is a good kid,'' thought the captain.

    "Are you going to go swimming now?" he inquired, and she sighed.

    "I think I will because I can easily get back on the ship and the water is calm," she responded.

    "Well, rx a little, the ship will slow down a bit, the next captain will take over, I am going to get some sleep, be careful, I will see you in the morning, good night mydy," he said.

    "Got it, stop smoking old man, you''re going to kill yourself before time," she said, and heughed and patted her on the shoulder.

    "I will try, I don''t want to die before seeing you go back to yourself, kid," he said as he walked away, and she sighed as she removed her mask.

 Chapter 118 Little Water Puppy

    "I don''t think I can go back to being who I was back then, I have got many things on my shoulder now that''s hard to bnce, I didn''t have these things back then," Adora said as she opened the seal on her chest then jumped overboard with her eyes glowing red.

    "This feels good," Adora murmured as she leaned back on the water to bnce her body.

    "You don''t usually unlock me when you are swimming, Adora, what''s the matter?" It inquired, and she smiled before opening her eyes and gazing up at the night sky.

    "I don''t want to be alone out here right now," she said.

    "Well, good thing I''m here, rx, I can be your bodyguard," it stated.

    "Uh, bodyguard? You are the demon I have been harboring inside me since I was a child, but you don''t act like one, you''re strange, how old are you exactly?" she asked as a whale passed beneath her and she smiled.

    "I am more than a hundred years old, you never asked that before, but I look younger than my age," it replied.

    "I know you don''t look like an old man, I''ve seen you before, don''t forget that," she said, to which he scoffed.

    "I will never forget that I let a childmand me," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "You could have asked me to release you a long time ago, and I would have done it," she exined.

    "I know, but I have no problem being here; I also want to help you; I owe you Adora," he said as Alix approached the ship''s deck and noticed her mask on the floor.

    "Your highness," he said, and her eyes widened as she drew her hair in front of her face and he peered into the water.

    "Are you a water puppy, swimming thiste?" he asked, and she smirked.

    "Did you need something?" she asked.

    "Would you like ice cream when you get back?" he questioned.

    "I will have it in my room, is there anything else?" she asked.

    "Get out of the water, little puppy or you will get sick," he responded.

    "Huh? little puppy? Who are you speaking with?" she asked and he grinned.

    "Who else is in the water right now besides you?" he asked, and she looked around before pouting.

    "I will kill you, just wait," she said, and he chuckled.

    "I would like to see you try, little puppy," he said and her eyes started glowing.

    "Just wait, Alix," she said, "I will make you regret calling me a little water puppy."

    "How are you going to do that little puppy?" he asked, and she smirked.

    "I will kill you," she said, rising up in the water.

    "Be careful or I will see your face," he warned, as she sighed.

    "He''s got you good, water puppy," said the one within her.

    "I see you are siding with him, good night sweetheart," she replied and itughed then she immediately closed the seal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you saying?" Alix inquired.

    "Be quiet and rejoin the others; leave me alone," she replied.

    "Sure, just be careful not to get eaten by a whale," he said, and she scoffed.

    "Alix, when I finish here, I will make you regret tormenting me," she replied, and he smiled.

    "See youter," he said as he walked away, and she smiled as she dove into the water.

    "Adora," someone called out, and her eyes widened as she looked around in the water but saw no one.

    ''Whose voice is that?'' She wondered as she sensed darkness surrounding her and her mother''s death shed before her eyes, causing her hands to tremble.

    ''I- I don''t want to hear or see this,'' she thought and her body began to glow bright red, so red that the water lit up reflecting on the ship and Alix saw the red light through the sses as he was returning to the others in the living area.

    "What the hell is that?" he eximed as he ran back out onto the deck.

    "What the hell is she doing?" he wondered as he gazed at the water.

    "Your highness," he called out and she looked up at the ship as her body began to get cold.

    ''I don''t know if you''re the one doing it, but if you are back, I swear I''ll find you and put an end to you, even if it means losing my life,'' Adora thought as she disappeared and reappeared above the ship.

    ''I don''t know if you''re the one doing it, but if you are back, I swear I''ll find you and put an end to you, even if it means losing my life,'' Adora thought as she disappeared and reappeared above the ship.

    "Oh crap, I didn''t aim for the deck, I will hit hard," Adora said then smiled upon looking at Alix while falling.

    "Alix," she called out, and his eyes widened as she was about to fall onto the deck, and he closed his eyes to sense her for he knew she was not wearing her mask and caught her.

    "I apologize for getting you wet," she said while tightening her grip on his shirt and he sighed.

    "Couldn''t you just reappear on the ship? Why is it above?" he asked, and she smiled before her body stopped glowing.

    "Am I feeling right, or are you freezing?" he asked.

    "You are feeling right," she said as he bowed down and she climbed out of his arms.

    "Can I open my eyes?" he asked then she grabbed her mask and ced it back on.

    "You can," she said, and he opened her eyes to see her panting.

    "Did you leap out of the water or was it me?" because you appear to be fleeing something with the way you are right now," he said, and she looked at him.

    ''It''s certainly cold,'' she replied.

    "I know, did something happen? Did you see a shark or something?" he questioned and she scoffed.

    "It was no shark that''s for sure, I sensed something I didn''t want to, something bad," she replied and his eyes narrowed while staring at her.

 Chapter 119 Kind Of Danger

    "Is there something wrong? Are you in any kind of danger, your highness?" he questioned, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "No, I am not, I will go change," she said as she was about to walk away when he grabbed her arm and she looked at him.

    "Is everything all right?" Kyris asked as he and the other came on deck, and Alix released Adora''s arm.

    "We saw a very bright light," Eliza exined.

    "That was me," Adora replied.

    "Are you okay, you''re wet from head to toe?" Kyris questioned.

    "Yeah, I am fine, I just went for a swim and was testing out my powers as well, so the light was from me," she responded as Alix stared at her and she clenched her fists.

    ''I now understand that whatever she is hiding has to be serious because she won''t keep anything from Kyris,'' Alix thought as Adora lowered her head and Kyris leaned in toward her, then she pulled back.

    "What?" she asked.

    "Is there anything else going on with you? Did anything else happen?" he questioned.

    "Nothing else happened, I will go freshen up," she replied before leaving.

    "Did anything else happen out here, Alix?" Kyris questioned while looking at him.

    "Nope, nothing else happened," he replied, and Kyris breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Good, I am d because she''s been behaving weirdtely," Kyris said as they all went back into the ship.

    ''I am so sorry Kyris, but this is how things have to be, for now, I will tell you all as soon as I can, for now, this is the way it has to be, even if it''s the same one who came after my mom, I am not sure, but I am going to have to handle this on my own,'' Adora thought as she closed her room door, then took her clothes off and looked at the mark on her back before going to freshen up.

    "Guys, I think I''m going to bed now, the pirates have taken over the living room, good night," Nina said.

    "Good night," they replied and the girl left to go to bed along with Yan.

    "I think I will go to bed as well, good night guys," Alix said.

    "Good night," they replied, and he went to his room, still worried about what was going on with the princess, which he couldn''t get out of his head no matter how hard he tried.

    A little while after, Adora finished taking her bath, she changed into her nightgown and dried her hair.

    "Alix, suspects I am hiding something dangerous, maybe, he catches on really fast, I hope he doesn''t say anything," Adora muttered.

    When the girl finished drying her hair, she leaned back on the bed and yawned, falling asleep faster than usual for she was tired as well as a bit stressed out.

    The next morning when Adora woke up, she stretched off, and after, the first thing she did was go freshen up and finish her morning routine, while the others, including Alix, were already up and ready for breakfast.

    After finishing her morning routine, the princess left her room and joined the others in the living room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Upon entering the living room, the pirate captain''s eyes widened when she gave him a cold gaze and he smiled nervously.

    "Good morning, guys," she said.

    "Good morning," they replied as the captain of the ship approached them.

    "Good morning, princess," he said, smiling.

    "Good morning, old man," she replied, and he chuckled.

    "I just wanted to let you know that we''ll be there soon," he said, and they all smiled.

    "That is good news, captain; would you like to join us for breakfast, or are you going to get another cigarette?"Adora asked and he smiled nervously then sat down.

    "I would rather have breakfast than a cold stare if I get a cigarette kid," he replied as the cook brought food for everyone, including the pirates.

    "You better eat well over there, captain, because you never know when you''ll get a second meal," Adora said, and the pirate captain shivered then smiled.

    "I will enjoy it, thank you, your highness," he replied, and Adora sighed as they began to eat.

    "How are you, mydy?" Alix asked, and Adora jumped, then smiled at him.

    "Ah, Alix, you jumped me there, why won''t I be fine?" She asked.

    "I am not sure, that''s why I am asking little water puppy," he replied, and her brows twitched before she looked at him and smiled.

    "I ampletely fine; you don''t need to worry about me," she said, "but you should be concerned about yourself right now; if you know what''s good for you, you will stop calling me that."

    "Calling you what exactly?" he inquired, and she sighed as he smiled.

    "You are just as evil; I will kill you," she muttered, and he scoffed.

    "You won''t, even if you wanted to, that I do know, you should eat breakfast; as you should know it is one of the most important meals of the day, mydy," he said and she clenched her fists.

    "You should tell yourself that sweetheart, I will make your life a living hell, just wait and watch, I know you are still on to me, sincest night," she replied.

    "Sorry, your highness, but I don''t think I can let this go even if I wanted to, you are going to have to deal with it, as I deal with you," he said and she smiled.

    ''Sheesh, he can be a pain at times,'' she thought as she looked at his eyes which glowed blue then stopped.

    ''I wonder how strong he''s gotten, I am sure even with the block he can do a lot of damage,'' Adora wondered as she watched Alix while he was eating.

    "Do you need something mydy?" he asked.

    "No, nothing at all, just thinking about how weird you are, continue eating and stop talking," she responded and he scoffed then looked at her.

 Chapter 120 Few Minutes Away

    "Are you trying to irritate me on purpose?" Alix questioned, and Adora smirked.

    "Perhaps I am, but it doesn''t matter," she replied as she stood up, grabbed her breakfast, went to the kitchen where no one was, shut the door, and began to eat.

    After finishing her meal, the princess wiped her lips, reapplied her mask, and proceeded to meet the captain.

    "Captain," she said as she approached the navigation room, when she saw the city of the kingdom, they were only a few minutes away from their destination.

    "Get your things ready, guys," Adora said as she returned to the living room.

    "Are we there yet?" Eliza asked.

    "Only a few minutes," Adora replied.

    "But aren''t we staying on the ship?" Nina questioned.

    "Would you like to?" Adora asked, and they all exchanged nces.

    "I don''t mind," Ayden responded and the others agreed.

    "If that''s what you guys want, sure, I don''t mind,e on deck, we''re almost there," Adora said as she walked away, and they followed her.

    "Only a few more days until the finals," Yan said as they gazed at the city in the distance. The captain blew the ship''s horn, and they jumped, then heughed.

    "You guys don''t have to worry about the finals because you have plenty of time to prepare; we will go to the arena today and then go out, how does that sound?" Adora asked.

    "That sounds fine to me; how about you guys?" Alix questioned.

    "It''s fine, I just hope we don''t run into any other teams today," Aerav replied, and Kyris smiled and patted him on the shoulder.

    "I am sure you will, because the other team will use the arena as a training ground during the time," Kyris said, as Aerav sighed.

    "Rx, all we have to do is avoid getting into a fight with any of them, because some of them can get pretty full of themselves," Alix exined.

    "He is right, guys, don''t get too worked up, rx a little," Adora advised.

    "Besides, if something does happen, Adora is here, and believe me, she can handle any sort of matter or conflict with just as much punch as anyone," Eliza replied, wrapping her arm around Adora''s neck.

    "Is that right? Now I''m even more concerned "Alix said and Adora scoffed, then punched him in the stomach, and he grinned.

    "You want her to kick your ass," Kyn said.

    "I am just saying what I''m thinking," he replied, and Kyris chuckled as Adora stared at Alix.

    "I will kill you," she said, smiling.

    "Go ahead, nothing is stopping you," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Someone throw him off my ship," she said and they all startedughing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora," Alix said and they looked at him, then Nina smiled.

    "You are finally using her name, which is great; did she hit you to get your head straight?" Nina asked.

    "There was no reason to do that," he said.

    "What  is it, Alix?" Adora questioned.

    "You remember what I asked you earlier, right?" he asked, as she smiled and approached him.

    "Of course, I remember, sweetheart, I don''t forget things so easily."

    "Good, I am d," he said, clutching his chest, and Adora sighed.

    ''I hope I canpletely remove the block for him; he has a lot to do in life,'' Adora thought.

    "What are you thinking Adora?" Kyris asked as Adora noticed a frown on Kyn''s face.

    "Kyris, keep Kyn calm for me; no matter what we say, he will keep worrying about causing us harm or trouble; I don''t want that; you know I can handle him if he gets out of control; can you find a way to make him believe that no matter what?" Adora questioned, and Kyris turned to face Kyn.

    "I can''t promise I will get it to him, but I will do my best, Adora, you need to stop worrying so much, we''re a team, we handle things together, right?" he asked, knowing she was concealing a lot from them, and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "Sheesh, I know that," Adora responded, smiling. "I also know you know that I am hiding things Kyris, believe me when I say it''s for the best right now and you know very well that I will tell you guys when I am ready or when the time is right."

    "Can you guarantee you''ll tell us?" Alix asked as he approached Adora and Kyris.

    "I will definitely kill you one day," she replied, and he grinned.

    "Well, promise?" Kyris asked.

    "You two, you are such a pain, fine I promise, now I don''t know if you will need anything, if you do, go get it, the ship will stop soon," she replied.

    "I will just bring my credit card in case I need it," Alix said.

    "I have mine with me, so I don''t need anything," Kyris replied, before Alix left for his room.

    "Are you as proud of them as I am? They are currently the fastest growing team, and they haven''t even reached their peak; they will all grow to be more powerful," Kyris said while looking at Alix''s team and Adora smiled.

    "They are fantastic, they have a bright future ahead of them, I hope they take advantage of this, and yes, I am proud of all of them," Adora replied.

    "That is good to know, well seems like the ship ising to a stop, we better make sure the pirates are ready to leave on their own,e on," Kyris said as he walked away and Adora followed him to where the pirates were in the living room.

    "Well, well, we''ve arrived at our destination; are you ready to try a new and different life, or will you perish here?" Adora questioned, sending shivers to the crew members.

    "Please your highness, I don''t want to die here; I want to give myself another chance at a good life," one of them said, and Kyris smiled before turning to face Adora, who was staring at the captain as the ship stopped and Adora sighed.

 Chapter 121 Arrival At Silna 1

    "Uh... Adora, we''ve arrived," Kyris said.

    "Take their bracelets off," she replied, and Kyris did as instructed as the ship''s door opened and everyone, including the captain, rushed to Adora.

    "Your highness, I hope you enjoy your stay here," the captain said as the pirate crew followed them out of the ship.

    "You guys are free to go, but I have my eyes on you, especially you captain," she replied as they divided the gold and bowed to Adora before leaving.

    "Your highness," the captain said as he prepared to leave, and two ck fancy cars arrived, and Adora looked at the ship''s captain, who smiled.

    "I arranged it for you guys," he rified.

    "I see, thank you, captain, and pirate, what were you saying?" Adora asked.

    "Uh... thank you, I guess, and be careful," he said, her eyes narrowing.

    "Be careful?" "Why are you of all people warning her?" Alix questioned.

    "This kingdom is one of thergest, filled with different types of people and monsters just like yours mydy, but it can get really dark, good luck," he replied then left, and the team exchanged nces.

    "Don''t worry guys, let''s go," Kyris said as they climbed into their cars.

    "Alix, you will be going in the next car with me," Adora said, and he looked at her.

    "Why?" he questioned.

    "Stop asking questions and get in the next car," she said, "wait, let me split you guys," she responded and Kyris smiled.

    "Kyris, Yan, Eliza, Sarah, and Ayden will be going in one car, the cars are big enough for five people, just like the ones back home," she exined. "As for the others, Alix, Aerav, Kyn, and Nina will being with me in the other car, am I clear?"

    "Crystal clear, another person can fit in here," Kyris replied.

    "No, that''s enough," she said, looking at the captain of the ship.

    "Thank you, old man," she said, and he patted her on the head.

    "Be careful, I am going to take care of my ship," he warned and she chuckled as she got into the car and took off first while the others followed because no one wanted to be separated from each other even by mistake.

    "Woah," Nina eximed as they left the docks and entered the kingdom''s city, which was teeming with all manner of people and monsters who were pets.

    "Aren''t people afraid of walking around in public with their beasts like that?" Alix questioned.

    "Nope, some are powerful enough to take on a challenge right there and then, it''s not that different, I want you guys to be careful here," Adora said, looking out the window.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are being extra cautious," Kyn observed, and Adora looked at him.

    "I have many reasons to be here," she replied, "after all, you are all my responsibility, and we could get into a lot of trouble here."

    "We will assist; after all, we are a team, aren''t we? If we run into trouble, we will simply face it together; you don''t have to bear the brunt of it alone " Alix said and Adora smiled.

    "That''s great to hear, Alix," she replied.

    "Do you guys want to stop somewhere and get something to eat or drink?" Adora asked.

    "How about we go check out the arena, then maybe grab some lunch?" Alix inquired, and both Kyn along with Nina agreed with him.

    "All right, if that''s what you guys want," she replied.

    "Can you take us to the arena where the tournament will be held, driver?" Adora asked.

    "As you wish," he replied then Adora sighed as Kyris and the others followed them.

    "I am curious as to where we are going," Eliza said.

    "I don''t know, but this ce is cool," Kyris responded. "I am amazed at how free some of them are with their monsters; back home, we just have a little more love for them."

    "Our homes might be simr, but what the pirate said gave me chills," Sarah said, and Kyris smiled.

    "Don''t worry, Sarah, I am sure everything will be fine; in any case, we''re all here for each other; we will protect and defend each other, right?" Kyris questioned, and she smiled.

    "You are right, we have all grown and can protect ourselves and others; we are not the same as we used to be," she responded, and they both smiled.

    "Adora said we might run into trouble, I wonder what we will have to face, kind of worries me, but I am excited for a fight," Eliza said, and Kyris scoffed.

    "We all need to blow off steam, but let''s not pray for a fight; we won''t win every time, and the danger this time is great," Kyris responded.

    "You are right, we''ve never been in fights like you guys before, we don''t know if we will win or lose, but if ites down to a fight where our lives are on the line, we won''t run away, not aftering this far," Ayden said, and Yan smiled.

    ''You sure know what you are doing Adora, teaching them to never give up on themselves, this is a team with a lot of potential, you''ve helped them a lot, they have grown so fast and they understand better about how things work, their powers, thanks to you, you really are a great person, I hope we can all help you back someday,'' Kyris thought as he looked out the window.

    "We have arrived at the arena, be careful, it is heavily guarded," the driver said as the car came to a halt and Adora and the others stepped out. Adora smiled as she looked at the massive arena before them, which was heavily guarded with electric fences and magical barriers and was located in the city''s mountain area.

    "This is the ideal location for an arena this size; if the fights get out of hand, it won''t have any effect on the people, this finals will be really big that''s for sure," Kyris said as he approached Adora.

 Chapter 122 Arrival At Silna 2

    "You are right, Kyris," Adora said, "let''s go."

    "Your highness," Adora''s driver said, and she looked at him.

    "Would you like us to wait here?" he questioned.

    ''Sure, we will need you guys, thank you," she said, and he smiled as they walked away.

    "Ma''am, the tournament has not yet begun; you cannot enter," one of the guards said as they approached the gate, and she sighed before Nina decided to talk to the guards.

    "We apologize, your highness," they said.

    "It''s okay, this is my team, we just came to look at the arena today," she said.

    "I see, well go ahead, there are other teams in there as well," the guards responded, pulling open the door and they entered.

    "Wow, it''s huge," Ayden said as they looked around and made their way to where the matches would be held.

    "It''s a grand ring, it''s like a coliseum, they sure know how to build," Adora said as they stared at the ring and Alix smirked.

    "Your highness," someone said, and Adora turned to see it was one of the guards.

    "Is there something wrong?" she asked.

    "No, I will do the honors of showing you guys around, both inside and outside the arena; you can simply get lost," he replied.

    "That sounds good to me, Adora, we don''t know our way around here," Kyris said.

    "Sure, thank you," Adora replied.

    "No problem, just follow me," he said as he walked away, and they followed him.

    "Here are your key cards, they will be used so that you can go in and out whenever you want, your names are in the system," the guard said, handing each of them their keycards, which they ced around their necks as he slid his by a door, which opened to an elevator then they entered and it began to ascend.

    "There''s a waiting area on the second floor, as well as a cafe that only opens when it''s time for the matches, there are also training areas on the third floor for simplebat, and on the fourth and fifth floors VIP members have ess to, including you guys, there''s a lot more," the guard exined as the elevator stopped and they came out on the second floor.

    "This is quite simple to understand; it''s not that different from ours except a little bigger," Alix said and Kyris patted him on the shoulder.

    "You are right," he replied.

    "Where do you want to go next, your highness?" The other teams have already been briefed; if you prefer, you can wait in the waiting area until the manager takes you up to the fourth floor to meet someone who will help you understand things better," the guard exined.

    "Adora, maybe we should get this over with since we''re already here," Kyn suggested, and Adora sighed because she disliked such things.

    "Fine, we will wait; would you please let them know we are here?" Adora asked and the guard smiled.

    "I will do it, you guys go down straight and you will reach the waiting area, don''t be surprised if others are there as well," the guard said before leaving and they went straight to the waiting area.

    "He said not to be surprised," Sarah said as they entered the waiting area and noticed a few people staring at them.

    "We are getting stares, which I don''t like," Yan said as he sat beside Adora, who looked them in the eyes and Yan covered hers with his hand, and Alix smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are blocking my view, what do you think you are doing Yan?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Sheesh, are you afraid of anything? Don''t look at them; we don''t want to start a fight; instead, let''s make some new friends," he replied.

    "If you don''t move your hand, I will crush it," Adora threatened, and Yan pouted before turning to face Nina, who smiled.

    "Adora is many things," Nina said, "but she is not crazy enough to start a fight right now."

    "I am crazy, but I have no intention of picking a fight, so don''t worry; besides, I feel like ripping some of their eyes out, but I will refrain," Adora said as Yan moved his hand away from her eyes and she smiled.

    "You can be quite frightening at times," Eliza said, bracing her head against Adora''s shoulder given that she was sitting beside her.

    "Do I look like a headrest, Eliza?" she asked and the wolf smirked.

    "Aren''t they the new rising team?" someone whispered and Alix sighed.

    "Some say they came here the easy way," another whispered, and Alix clenched his fists, feeling a burst of rage within him, and Adora looked at him.

    "Alix," she called out, and he gave her a cold stare.

    "Don''t look at me like that, rip them apart if you want, I don''t care," she said and he sighed.

    "I would rather ignore them, thank you," he replied.

    "That''s the better way to do it," Ayden said as a woman approached them and bowed her head.

    "Can youe with me, Your Highness? The boss has just arrived and would like to meet with you and your team," the woman said and Adora stood up as the other team members stared at her.

    Adora stared at them with such a cold gaze that one of them jumped in fear, and Adora smirked.

    "Come on guys," she said and they left with the woman.

    "The boss has been waiting for your arrival," the woman said as they stepped into the elevator, which took them to the building''s fifth floor.

    "Who is your boss?" Nina questioned.

    "You guys will meet him, be patient," she replied.

    "I have a feeling the entire day will finish here," Kyn sighed and Adora smiled.

    After a short time, they arrived at the fifth floor and exited the elevator.

    "Follow me," she said, and they did.

    "Boos, they are here," she said, opening therge door at the end of the hallway and leading them into a big office with a few people inside and a guy in a blue suit standing by the window.

    "Well, well, your highness, took you look enough," the person said as he turned around, and Adora''s eyes widened while staring at him, and he grinned.

 Chapter 123 Zack

    "Uh... Adora," Kyris called out and she coughed as the guy approached her and Alix looked at the stern look in her eyes.

    ''Even around her friends that look is always there but what is he a friend to her or foe?'' Alix thought.

    "Are you not going to say hello?" he questioned.

    "Do you guys know each other?" Kyn inquired.

    "Wait, don''t you think you''re getting too close to someone who clearly doesn''t have much to say to you?" Alix asked as he stood before Adora and she smiled.

    "Well, you must be Alix, not one to talk much, ording to sources, guess they weren''t that urate about you," the guy replied and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Most people are wrong about me so it''s not that much of a surprise," Alix said as the others stared at them.

    "Adora, do something, I have a feeling Alix is going to hit this guy," Kyris mumbled, and Adora ced her hand on Alix''s shoulder, and he looked at her.

    "You should rx, it''s fine," she said as he moved from in front of her, and she looked at the guy in front of them.

    "It''s been a while, Zack," she said and he smirked.

    The guy was tall and muscr, with a broad jawline, fair skin, green piercing eyes, and raven ck hair.

    "Nice to see you again, how have you been?" he questioned.

    "Fine, how about you?" she asked.

    "I have been doing well with this business, and with friends like you, I can even share information with you," he replied, and she nced at him.

    "For the time being, let''s just get this over with," she said.

    "I am sorry," he said and she clenched her fists.

    "Stop apologizing, you have nothing to apologize for, it''s not your fault, is it?" she asked and he looked at her with clenched fists.

    "Zack, these are my students and it''s their first time meeting you, don''t," she said and he looked at the others then sighed.

    "Guys, I am Zack, a friend of Adora''s, or so I believe, take a seat on the couch, let''s talk a little," he said as he returned to his desk and sat on his chair while the others sat on the couch.

    "So, sir, why are we here?" Alix inquired, and Zack smiled.

    "Man, you are something else, protective, feisty, and humble, Adora chose another great team, I will tell you what you guys will be doing and give you a little info about your opponent, they have a little on you guys too, not much," he responded.

    "I see, but I''d like to know how much their defense and attacks are in percentage terms?" Alix inquired, and Zack smiled.

    "100% in attack, I can''t give them a percent in defense because you guys are their opponents, you have potential, lots of it, it won''t be fair to judge that," Zack responded, and Alix smirked.

    "That was all I needed to know," he concluded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Damn, he has a frightening look in his eyes, as if he doesn''t care if he lives or dies, sheesh,'' Zack thought.

    "Don''t bother thinking, Zack, you won''t understand them, believe me, you won''t," Adora said.

    "If you say so, well the team you guys are going up against is a strong one, their winning streak is simply great, you will have to be prepared for anything, build your defense, that way you will be able to ward off any deadly attacks well depends if whatever you use to defend yourself is strong enough, is that enough information for you guys?" he asked.

    "More than enough, we will give it our all in this match, use all of our training, what do you say to this Alix?" Ayden inquired.

    "That''s fine with me; let''s train togetherter," he said.

    "Sure, I would love to," Sarah said, and Aerav smiled.

    "Adora, don''t be reckless in this kingdom; a lot of people are keeping an eye on your crew here," Zack said, looking into hisputer.

    "I just sent your secretary here with the match schedule, you guys cane to watch the other fights, it will be good for you, you have already been set up, we are done now," Zack exined.

    "I guess we can all go have lunch somewhere now, it''s past lunchtime," Kyris said.

    "Stop thinking about eating so much, even if you don''t get fat," Adora replied, and Kyris grinned as his brows twitched.

    "Don''t even get me started, Adora," he warned.

    "What would you do?'' "You will lose to me again," she said and he smiled.

    "I will treat you all to lunch," he said, and they all stood up.

    "Wait a minute, Adora," Zack said as they were about to leave, and she sighed then turned to face him.

    "I am curious, what''s the matter with them?" Eliza muttered.

    "She will tell uster, for now, I don''t think we should push any buttons," Kyn said and Eliza smiled.

    "You are correct," Eliza replied.

    "It appears that there is a lot of tension between the two," Alix observed.

    "Zack, how long have you been thinking the way you are right now?" She asked, and his eyes widened as she gave him a cold stare.

    "I will meet with you and talk to youter; for now, we will go have lunch; they are hungry, and keeping them satisfied is one of my top priorities; if you really want to talk about back then, I don''t mind; hanging on to it the way you are right now will lead to a very dark ce from which it will be difficult to escape," she said.

    "I would like to, I would like to hear your thoughts on it; please meet with meter," he replied as she stared at him and sighed.

    "If that''s what you want, then so be it; don''tin if things turn out different," she said as she left his office with the others, and Zack''s eyes glowed bright green as he looked out the window at the ring in the arena.

 Chapter 124 So Called Brother

    After they left the arena, Adora couldn''t stop thinking about Zack''s desperate expression, which bothered her and Nina noticed that.

    "Adora, you seem tense," Nina observed.

    "I am sorry I got involved," Alix apologized, and Adora scoffed.

    "You don''t have to apologize; I was surprised that you came between us, but that''s not a bad thing; you acted on instinct and reflexes, didn''t you?" she questioned.

    "Yeah, I kind of did," he admitted. "Before I knew it, I was standing between you guys."

    "It''s fine, it helped me rx; I have known Zack for a long time," she exined.

    "Would you mind telling us about him?" Kyn asked.

    "I will tell you about him at lunch, when the others are present; driver, could you take us to a really good restaurant?" Adora asked and the driver smiled.

    "Yes, I can," he said.

    ''Thank you,'' she replied.

    "You are wee; I will take you to the most rmended restaurant in the city," he said.

    After a short distance, both cars came to a halt in front of a busy ss building, the scent of the food reached the building''s exterior.

    "That smells fantastic," Aerav said as they all exited their cars and gazed at the fancy restaurant.

    "This is the best one; there are others, but I rmend it as well," the driver said.

    "Well, thank you, and would you like to join us?" Adora asked.

    "Thank you," the driver replied, "but we have lunch."

    "All right,e on guys," Kyris said as he walked into the restaurant, and they followed him.

    "This ce is nice," Nina said as Yan wrapped his arm around her, her cheeks flushed.

    "Get a room, you two love birds," Alix said, and theyughed as Kyris ordered a private booth for the group.

    "Come on guys," Adora said as they walked to their booth, where a waitress approached them and Ayden winked at her and she smiled.

    "Here is the menu; take your time, decide what you want, and then call on me," she said.

    "OK, thank you," Kyn said as they gathered the menus and the girl walked away.

    "You are such a flirt," Sarah remarked.

    "Don''t call me a flirt. I just winked at a pretty girl, so I am not a flirt," he said and Sarah elbowed him by the side.

    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked, as she pouted, her cheeks flushed.

    "I think I know what''s wrong," Alix said, and Sarah gave him a sidelong nce.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you?" Sarah inquired.

    "Let me in on it too, she calls me a pervert, flirt, I don''t know what other name she wille up with next," Ayden said,ughing.

    "You will figure it out sooner orter, stop flirting," Eliza responded and Ayden sighed.

    "Are you all against me for this?" Ayden asked.

    "No, we are not," Adora said as she called the same waitress, and Ayden pointed out to Sarah what he wanted to order without flirting with the waitress, and she smiled before they all ced their orders.

    "You will have your orders in a few minutes," the girl promised.

    "OK," Adora said, and the waitress walked away.

    "So, what exactly is the story with Zack?" Eliza inquired.

    "Well, that is Vellon''s so-called brother," she replied, as they all stared in horror at her.

    "How does Vellon''s so-called brother work?" Yan inquired, and Adora looked at Alix, who appeared calm.

    "Well, Zack and Vellon are not blood brothers, more like best friends inbat. While Vellon was still here, Zack hade for business meetings with his family and he stayed for training, believe me, when I say he is really strong, we were all close as kids growing up until Vellon took a different path, he hurt Zack that day he left, Zack was badly hurt for trying to get in his way," she responded.

    "That''s messed up," Ayden said and Adora lowered her head.

    "Something about the past doesn''t make sense, I know Vellon is on the wrong path, Zack is clearly frustrated about what he will do next, that''s clearly written on his face, and I have a bad feeling about being in this kingdom right now," Adora replied.

    "Is he frustrated because he couldn''t stop Vellon on that particr day?" Alix asked, and Adora nced at him.

    "I believe so," she replied.

    "That won''t help him; if he faced Vellon now, there is a good chance he would lose because emotions would get in the way," Alix said.

    "He is correct. Adora, the next source is also here, right?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, we are going to be in this kingdom for a while, so we''d better stay out of trouble," Adora replied.

    "How will you track down the source, Adora?" Kyn questioned.

    "I will figure it outter; can you guys please just focus on your uing match only?" she asked.

    "We can only do that if you call us for help if you get into trouble; don''t go doing everything on your own because, like it or not, Vellon can hurt you because it appears to me that he has things to use against you," Alix responded as the others stared at him.

    ''Is this his way of expressing concern? ''Sheesh, at least hismunication skills are way better than before, maybe this is for the best, he is so on to me,'' Adora thought.

    "Fine, if that''s all there is to it, then I think I can do that, I will," Alix smirked as the waitress brought their food and Kyris paid for it before they all started eating.

    While everyone was eating Adora looked at them and then sighed.

    ''Damn it, I never thought that I would find such a good team and this bloody mask is starting to bother me; I never had problems with it before, but now that I will be around them most of the time, I won''t be able to even eat freely,'' Adora thought, and Nina looked at her, then at Yan, who smiled.

 Chapter 125 Request

    "Damn, I am hungry," Adora muttered.

    "You know you can cast the barrier like you did a lot when you are around us to eat," Aerav said.

    "I can''t, everyone''s eyes are different, some might be able to see through it, I will wait," she replied.

    "Those masks are certainly inconvenient, aren''t they?" Alix inquired, and Adora sighed.

    "They are right now," she replied.

    "Is there nothing you can do, Kyris?" Alix asked as Adora''s phone rang. She took it from her pocket and looked at the number, which was unfamiliar to her, but she answered it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "I have got a ce for you guys to stay, Adora," Zack said.

    "Zack, you are sneaky; I am not sure who gave you my phone number, but we''re staying on our ship," she responded.

    "Please Adora, don''t push me away, it''s your uncle, he wants you to stay with them while you are here, he called himself, I swear I had nothing to do with it," he said, causing the others to jump.

    "What''s the matter, Adora?" Yan questioned.

    "Nina, please call my father for me," she said.

    "O- Okay," she replied, before dialing the king''s number and calling him.

    "Please wait a moment, Zack," she said.

    "OK, I am sorry, I didn''t realize they knew you were here," he replied.

    "I have a pretty good idea how they know, don''t worry about it, it''s not your fault, I have serious issues with members of my family," she said as he sighed.

    "I know, it all fell apart after your mother died," he responded, and she frowned as Nina handed her the phone.

    "It''s your father," Nina said and Adora collected the phone.

    "Did you tell them I''m here, Father?" she questioned.

    "Adora, just stay with them," he said.

    "You don''t- why should I go stay with them?" she questioned.

    "Adora We''re not having this conversation; they''re also your family; take your team and stay with them; it will be better than staying on the ship all the time; your uncle also wanted to see you," he replied.

    "I came here with my team for a tournament and to have- a little fun," she said as Alix clenched his fists.

    "Adora, please, I am asking you to just stay there as long as you are in that kingdom, because that ce may be dangerous," he replied.

    "Fine, just know that if they aggravate me, I will act out, so don''t say anything to me," she said before hanging up.

    "Um��you don''t sound please," Sarah pointed out.

    ''I don''t think she is,'' Eliza responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are both thinking the right thing; in fact, I feel like killing someone," Adora replied, and Eliza moved down near Sarah with a nervous smile.

    "You are terrifying when you are like this, what happened?" Eliza asked.

    "My father is forcing me to do something I don''t want to do," she responded, "but don''t worry, I will keep my cool."

    "Do you want me to tell him you agreed?" Zack asked, as he remained on the phone, listening to what they were saying.

    "Go ahead, Zack," she said," we will go to the castle at night."

    "Okay, I will tell him, bye," he replied before hanging up.

    ''She fumbled on saying she wanted to have some fun, for crying out loud, she needs a chance to break free, she appears to be under a curse, despite being able to move around, you are still not free,'' Alix thought, his gaze fixed on the princess.

    "Are we going to be alright?" Aerav questioned.

    "I think we will be fine, she seems to have family problems as well, she is a little on edge, but she''s more capable than most people," Kyn replied.

    "We will be going to the castle before nightfall," Adora said.

    "Are they your family?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, they are family from my mother''s side, a lot has happened and I really don''t want to see them right now, but unfortunately I don''t have much of a choice, when you guys are done, let''s go back to the ship to get our things then head to the castle," she responded.

    "Got it, your highness," Alix said as they continued to eat.

    ''A lot of people believe I had a hand in my mother''s death, despite the fact that I was a child at the time, and I can''t even say what had a hand in it,'' Adora reflected.

    "Well, we are done," Kyris said as he stood up and looked at Adora, who seemed to be lost in space.

    "Being in this kingdom will be harder than I expected, a lot will happen, I have a bad feeling being here, but we came to have fun too, we won''t let her sulk," Kyris whined.

    "I am not sure about the family thing, but are they affecting you negatively?" Kyris questioned, drawing Adora''s attention, and Alix smirked.

    ''He is really going to push her buttons, that''s a risky move,'' Alix reasoned.

    "No, it''s not going to be in a bad way," she replied as she walked away, and Kyris smirked as Alix patted him on the shoulder.

    "One day, you will press the wrong button," Alix said, and Kyris chuckled.

    "Don''t talk like that, Alix, I can say the same to you, let''s go," he replied, and they all exited the restaurant, returning to the ship to collect their belongings.

    Upon arriving back at the ship, the captain greeted them and Adora informed him that she would be staying with her family along with the team members which made him happy.

    "I am delighted; do you need any assistance?" he asked while the others gathered their things.

    "No, thanks, take care of the ship, I will check in every now and then, you can take a look around the city with your crew," Adora replied and he patted her on the head

    "I will be fine, don''t worry, have fun with your friends, and be cautious," he said and she smiled a bit.

 Chapter 126 To The Castle

    "I am not sure if it''s anger or what this time, but I have to be careful or I might end up hurting those I don''t want to,'' Adora thought as she went to her room to get her things.

    After everyone had gathered their belongings, they took them to the cars, got in, and drove off, heading to the castle, where Adora''s family was waiting for her arrival, even though it was almost night.

    "She doesn''t want to go does she?" Kyn asked and Nina looked at him.

    "No, let''s not bother her; I think it''s best to leave her alone with her thoughts," Nina replied, and Kyn sighed.

    "Your highness," Alix said, her brows twitching.

    "Who are you talking to?" she asked.

    "You are the only your highness here," he replied, scowling.

    "I am going to kill you," she said, and Nina smiled, knowing Alix was saying it to distract her, even if it meant picking a fight.

    "Go ahead, vent your frustrations; I won''t mind," he replied, and Adora scoffed.

    "That would be a waste of time," she said as she took her headphone from her bag, put it on, and turned up the volume.

    "Great, she''s now ignoring me," Alix grumbled.

    "It''s fine, Alix, let her be," Kyn said, smiling as the car came to a halt and Alix noticed they were already at the castle.

    "Hey, we are here," "Alix said as he tapped Adora on the shoulder and she removed her headphones.

    "What is it?" she questioned.

    "We are here," he responded and she sighed as the car drove into the castle yard then parked.

    "Woah, it''s exactly like I remembered it, well, in a few ways," Adora said as she stepped out of the car and looked at the fountain in the middle of thewn, then at the waterfall streaming down beside the castle.

    "I think there''s something in the water below," Alix said as he looked down and noticed something moving in the water.

    Just when the sunset the water began to bubble and something huge flew out of it.

    "Woah," they eximed, gazing at its slender green scaly body and horns on its head.

    "It''s a water dragon, be careful they are extremely territorial," Kyris said.

    "Is it tamed? Is it going to take our lives?" Sarah questioned as the dragon red at Alix, then at Adora, whose eyes glowed red, and the dragon approached her, at which point she smiled and ced her head against its head.

    "Do you know that dragon?" Alix questioned.

    "Yeah, she was younger when I came herst, and I was younger as well, but a dragon never forgets," she replied.

    "Come over here, show her you are not a threat," she said, and they all went over to Adora.

    "Alix, gently ce your hand on her head," Adora instructed.

    "It will be your fault if it tries to kill me," Alix said as the dragon growled at him, but after he ced his hand against her head, she calmed down and Alix smiled.

    "Her name is Jade," Adora said, and they all touched her, making her realize they weren''t a threat.

    "Your highness," someone said, and when they turned around, a butler emerged from the castle and bowed to them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There is no need for you to bow," she said and the old man smiled.

    "You have grown, mydy; follow me," he said.

    "Come on guys," Adora said as she walked away, and they followed her into the castle, which was just as fancy and modern as they expected.

    "Take a seat, and the maids will take your things to your rooms; your aunt and uncle will be here in a few minutes," the butler said, and they all sat down in the living room.

    "Your highness," the butler said, looking at her clenched fists.

    "Yes?" she said.

    "How are you doing?" "I know it''s not my ce to ask, but I can''t help myself," he said and she smiled.

    "I am not like the rest of my family; you can ask me anything; I will not treat you the same way; I am fine, thank you for asking," she replied softly, and Nina sighed in relief.

    "How are you, Nichs?" she questioned.

    "I have been fine, mydy, and I apologize for everything," he replied.

    "It''s okay, it''s been years," she exined.

    "You are right about that sweetheart, it has been years," a woman in a long green, silky dress with a slim body, fair skin, and short ck hair said as she entered the living room and the butler bowed his head.

    "Your Majesty," he stated.

    "Aunt," Adora said, and Alix along with the others bowed their heads.

    "You have grown so much, Adora, what''s with the mask?" the queen questioned.

    "Fashion," she responded.

    "I see; are you guys prepared for the finals?" the champions will be difficult to beat," the queen said.

    "I am confident we can take them," Alix said, and Kyris smiled.

    "We will see when the finales, I don''t think you guys can do it, you''re just a bunch of newbies, I don''t mean to be mean but it''s a fact," the queen said as the king entered.

    "By the way, who exactly are you?" the queen questioned, and the king sighed as she stared at Alix and he clenched his fists.

    "Aunt, if I were you, I wouldn''t look down on them," Adora said, ring at the woman, while Nina grabbed Yan''s arm.

    "That''s enough, Hi Adora," the king said, scowling at the queen.

    "Uncle, hello," she replied, and he smiled as she stood up and he hugged her tightly, to which Adora frowned but hugged him back.

    "Nice to see you again, kid," the king said.

    ''"Likewise, uncle," she replied, and he smiled before rising from Adora and she looked away.

    ''I don''t know how much longer I can do this, I have held onto being strong a long time but I can feel the rage growing within me Mom,'' Adora thought, feeling a burning sensation within her.

 Chapter 127 Room

    "I am sorry we called you here so abruptly Adora, I just really wanted to see you and it''s been years, you have matured a lot," King Cohen replied as his wife, Haylie, stared at him.

    "I know it''s been a while, but it''s good to see you guys, I-," Adora responded.

    "She is just tired; it''s been a long day," Alix exined, and Adora smiled.

    "Ah, I see, well you guys can have dinner with us then you can get some rest," the king replied.

    "We can have dinner now and then rest," Kyris suggested.

    "What are your thoughts, Adora?" Nina questioned.

    "I think that is fine, you guys eat, and I will eat in my room," she said.

    "Why not show them your face? You do trust them, don''t you? or have you shown them already? I, too, would like to see how you look after all these years; we only know how you looked as a kid," the queen said and Adora sighed.

    "I am sorry Adora, I know I sound mean, but-," the queen said.

    "You don''t have d to apologize," Adora replied.

    "We don''t care about her appearance; we trust her, and that''s all that matters, right guys?" Ayden asked with a soft yet cold tone.

    "Right, we trust her, and that''s all that matters," Alix said.

    "I see well I guess that is all that matters, let''s go have dinner," the queen said as she got up and walked out of the living room along with the king and they followed them.

    ''I will go with them and eatter,'' Adora reasoned as she followed them to the dining hall, where the maids had just finished serving the food and everyone sat down.

    "So what are your names? I would like to get to know all of you," the king said while taking his food and they all nced at each other.

    "I guess I will go first, my name is Alix," he said before the others introduced themselves and the king and queen smiled.

    "Well, nice to meet you all, I hope you enjoy your stay here and, for the time being, enjoy your meal," the queen said, and they all started eating while Adora was on her phone.

    ''I will show them my face, because sooner orter, someone serious will try to use this against me, and despite the fact that they say they trust me so much, they will start to feel as if I don''t trust them enough, I will not let them happen, I will wait for the right time, maybe after the finals.'' Adora thought, then nced at Alix as he ate.

    ''I can feel her staring at me right now. Did I make a mistake? ''The stare is cold,'' Alix thought as he turned to look at her and jumped when he saw her eyes glowed red.

    ''I am not afraid of her, despite her intimidating demeanor, but I am curious why she is giving me that look, damn it, women,'' Alix reflected, and Adora sighed.

    After a little while, they finished eating and a maid entered the dining hall.

    "Your highness," she said, "their rooms are ready."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Show them to their room then, and I have to go out, so I will see you guyster," the king said as he stood up, and they bowed their heads then he left.

    "Well, I am going to my room, good night guys," Adora said as she took her food and was about to leave when the queen called her name and she looked back.

    "Your room is the same one you used to stay in when you were younger," she said and Adora smiled.

    "I appreciate it," she replied and the queen smiled a bit.

    "Your friends will be in the guest room on the east side of the castle, not far from your room, your highness," the maid exined, lowering her head.

    "Got it," Adora replied, then left and the maid took the others to their rooms.

    Adora was walking to her room when she felt as though someone was staring at her, but when she looked around, she saw no one.

    "That''s strange, I know I felt someone''s presence," she said, opening a room door and smiling as she gazed at the luxurious suite before her eyes.

    "They changed the room up, a lot of things are gone, but it doesn''t matter," Adora said, closing her door and cing her food on a table by the couch in the room.

    "This is the room mom chose for me to stay in whenever I came here," Adora said, opening the seal on her chest and her eyes glowed orange while looking around, allowing the one within her to see what she was seeing.

    "Woah, wait a minute," it said and her eyes widened as she stared at the photo on the wall.

    "Wasn''t that your mother when she was younger?" It inquired, and Adora removed her mask and tossed it on the bed.

    "It is, I don''t remember this being her; they must have put it in here, she was lovely, wasn''t she?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah she was, I know because I saw her for myself, you are no less," it replied, and she frowned before sitting on the bed and eating her food.

    "Are you far off of your usual track, Adora?" it questioned.

    "I just feel a little out of ce," she exined, "but don''t worry, I will be fine."

    "If you say so, I will stay activated a little longer tonight, seal me before you sleep," it said as Alix and the others went to their rooms, which they were more than happy with.

    "I am sleepy," Alix grumbled when he opened the door to his balcony, and he jumped as the dragon they met earlier flew by.

    "Do you intend to give me a heart attack? You are enormous," he said with a smile as she looked at him.

    "She said your name is Jade, you gave me a strange look earlier," he said, and the dragon flew away as his eyes glowed bright red and he sighed before looking up at the night sky.

 Chapter 128 Tower

    "Her family is difficult as hell; I wonder what it would have been like if I had a family." Alix thought when the princess appeared before him and he jumped.

    "Are you insane?" "I could have hurt you," he said and she chuckled as he looked her in the eyes.

    "Your eyes are different," he pointed out.

    "Different how?" she asked.

    "Orange," he said, and she smiled as she adjusted her mask.

    "Take that mask off already," he said, as she sat on the balcony railing.

    "What exactly are you doing here?" he questioned.

    "I had just finished eating and freshening up, and I was about to go to bed when I decided to stop in," she exined.

    "You are nning to kill me in a different way now, I see," he stated.

    "Don''t say that, I have no intention of hurting you," she replied, his eyes widening as he stared at her.

    "I see, then don''t appear out of nowhere, at least give me a heads up, I could have seriously hurt you, sometimes my powers react without my permission," he said, as she smiled at his worried expression.

    "Who would have thought the day when you would be worried about people woulde," she replied, and he looked at her.

    "No wonder I want to kill you at times; I am not shallow, but you think I am, don''t you?" he asked, and she scoffed.

    "Does it matter what I think? "Do you consider yourself shallow?" she inquired.

    "I don''t because I am not," he said.

    "I know that, you don''t have to convince me that you aren''t shallow, because if you are, I won''t have you here either," she said, and he scoffed as her phone rang and she took it out of her pocket and answered it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Are you avable to meet me on the tower?" Zack questioned, and she sighed.

    "What are you doing?" she inquired.

    "Nothing, just wanted to talk for a minute," he said, and she sighed.

    ''Fine,'' she said as she hung up the phone and looked at Alix, who had stretched off.

    "Go to bed, I will train you a little tomorrow," she said and he looked at her.

    "Do I need to sleep?" he inquired.

    "Sleep now," she said, and he chuckled.

    "All right, cool it; I was going to anyway, good night," he said.

    "Good night," she replied as he locked the balcony door and went to his bed, then she vanished and reappeared on a tower near the castle, the city''s tallest cell tower.

    "You came," Zack said, looking at her as he sat down.

    "What are you doing up here Zack?" she questioned.

    "Just taking in the scenery," he replied, and she sighed and sat beside him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, you are not; yes, the view is beautiful, but you are not enjoying it," she said to which he smiled.

    "You are correct, I don''t enjoy much these days, but I was wondering if you were really just here for the finals?" He inquired, and she lowered her head.

    "As I suspected, you aren''t, you met him, didn''t you?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I did, he''s changed a lot," she said.

    "In a bad way?" he questioned.

    "I believe both," she replied.

    "What does that mean?" he asked.

    "Meaning I don''t know what he''s really thinking, whether he is actually bad or good, you should know Vellon is not only smart, he''s hard for me to read, the only person who''s hard for me to read, and that can be frustrating at times," she replied, and he sighed.

    "Adora, if he continues on his current path, will you kill him or at least let me deal with him?" he asked, and she smirked then stood up.

    "Of course, if he is, then you are free to do whatever you want, even rip his limbs off, I won''t care anymore," she replied.

    "You know, despite how difficult it is for you to read him, he has never been able to fool you, you have changed, you don''t mind killing those who stand in your way now, what is your goal now Adora?" he asked, and she chuckled.

    "What do you think it is Zack?" she asked as he rose to his feet.

    "I- I can''t tell you because I don''t know," he said.

    "''I am out for vengeance against a specific thing, and you can''t tell because there is only one person who can read me, tell whether I want to kill or not, and no one else can do it, my intent, what I want to do with my life is clear to me, and I won''t let anyone stand in my way," she replied and he smiled upon hearing her say that.

    "I like the new you," he said, smirking.

    "So, do you have any news about this kingdom you would like to share?" she inquired.

    "I have a lot," he responded.

    "I am free right now; want to grab something to drink?" she asked.

    "Sure," he replied, and she jumped off the tower, followed by him, and both of themnded on their feet.

    "Where would you like to go? I am sure you are not someone who would want to wander about this ce at this time of the night," he said

    "Caf�� will suffice," she replied, and he chuckled as they left.

    Later that night, just after midnight, Adora returned to the castle and immediately went to bed.

    "He sure collects every little piece of information; maybe I will find that source sooner than I thought," Adora muttered as she wrapped herself in the nket and looked at the closed seal on her chest before opening it.

    "Good night," she said.

    "Are you leaving me open?" it questioned.

    "Yeah, this ce isn''t really safe after all, good night," she replied.

    "What kind of information did you obtain? Now I am talking to myself, I am aplete idiot when ites to you, I will stay on guard, no one wille near you while I am here, good night, Adora, "it stated, keeping a close watch on her as she slept.

 Chapter 129 Irritation

    The next morning when Adora woke up, she wiped her eyes and noticed a dark shadow of a guy lurking beside her, and her eyes widened as it smirked at her.

    "Eh? "What on earth is this?" she eximed.

    "Be quiet, Adora." "I am just trying out some new things, I am in the seal, but that doesn''t mean I can''t scare people and show my presence once the seal is open," the one within her exined, and she sighed in relief.

    "You are going to give me a heart attack," she said, then remembered Alix saying the same thing to her andughed.

    "Huh? Are youughing? "Are you all right?" It questioned, and she scoffed.

    "Yeah, I am fine, just feeling a little off," she said, getting out of bed and looking at the shadow.

    "I would like to see your true face again," she said, and the shadow smiled.

    "For the time being, concentrate on what''s more important; you will see me again someday, I promise," it replied, and she smiled.

    "I hope so, because I owe you my life as well," she said.

    "I owe you more for keeping me alive all these years, allowing me to gain more than my full power, I promise I will be of more use to you in the future, bye for now, be careful throughout the day," it said before she closed the seal and the shadow vanished when she did.

    "I am hungry," Adora mumbled before she went to take her bath.

    After Adora finished, she got dressed and left the room, hoping to find the others who she assumed were in the living room, but as she walked into the living room, she bumped into someone and her eyes glowed.

    "Don''t tell me-" she muttered as she looked at the person she had run into and he smirked.

    "Adora," he said, and she smiled a bit.

    "Adora," Kyris eximed as Alix entered the living room at the same time.

    "Good morning, Adora," Alix said and she smiled brightly.

    "Good morning, Alix, how did you sleep well?" she questioned.

    "How could I not?" "You basically forced me to go to bedst night, mean," he replied and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "Even so," she said, "I am d you slept well."

    "Show a little more remorse for forcing me," he grinned, and she scoffed.

    "I am not going to show remorse if I am not sorry; that would be fake," she exined.

    "You are always this way, I am getting used to it," he said as they sat down.

    "Adora," a girl called out as she rushed into the room with a bright smile on her face.

    "Where are you going with that speed?" the guy she bumped into asked and Adora sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How are you doing, Niya?" Adora asked as she stood up, and the girl hugged her tightly with tears in her eyes.

    "I am fine, I missed you so much, you haven''t visited in years, not even when your father came, I am sorry," Niya replied, and Adora patted her on the back before she raised up.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sorry, I had things to do, it''s good to see you again Niya," Adora said and the girl smiled.

    Niya was a tall fifteen-year-old with short ck hair, blue eyes, a round face, and a slim body.

    "Aren''t you going to even say hi to Adora bro?" Niya asked while looking at the guy and he sighed.

    "I have no interest in someone who has none in me," he said as he was about to leave, but Adora clenched her fists and reluctantly grabbed his arm, and his eyes widened as he turned to look at her.

    "Zavis, don''t be mean," Niya said, and he gave her a stern look.

    "Let go," he said, swatting Adora''s hand away and Alix raised his right brow in irritation.

    "Your highness," Alix said coldly, and Adora looked at Zavis.

    Zavis was tall, muscr, and fair with brown hair and bright blue eyes.

    "I have things to do and don''t have time to waste," Zavis stated.

    "He is getting on my nerves," Alix grumbled, and Kyris gave a nervous smile.

    "It''s her family, I think it''s best if we stay out of it, Alix," Kyris exined.

    "We are her team, it doesn''t seem like she''s going to say anything, that''s the first, I don''t like this scenery right now, it''s making me more on edge," Alix responded, and Kyris sighed.

    "Your highness, don''t waste your time on certain people; I am hungry; shall we proceed to breakfast?" Alix asked while the others stared at him, not knowing what to say.

    "Alix," Eliza said.

    "You are right, let''s go have breakfast, and it''s good to see you again, Zavis," Adora said as she walked out of the living room, and the king and queen sighed as they sat there watching the entire time.

    "We have to do something about this because we are a family and their rtionship is breaking down even more than before," the queen said as they followed the others to the dining hall.

    "I am sorry I spoke out of term," Alix apologized as they entered the dining hall, and Adora stroked the side of his arm.

    "Don''t worry, it''s fine, I am d you intervened, that probably wouldn''t have turned out well at all, our rtionship is all messed up though I am not keen on fixing anything with my family," she replied, Alix''s eyes narrowing.

    "Do you really mean that?" he asked, sitting next to her as the maids exited the dining hall.

    "Yeah, I do, it''s not on my interest list right now," she replied, as Zavis passed behind her and sat next to Alix for breakfast.

    "Don''t say anything, just eat, I will be using my phone, I will probably eatter on when no one is around or so," she said, and Alix sighed before taking his food and they all began having their breakfast.

 Chapter 130 Zaviss Question

    "Don''t they already know the face behind the mask?" Zavis inquired, and Adora gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Zavis, stop being mean to Adora; you''re no longer children," the queen said.

    "Aunt, let him speak, he''s not looking for a fight, he just can''t express what he is really feeling right now, I suggest you tell him to stop being a coward, I''m not going to let anyone walk on me," Adora said as she stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Did you do it?" he asked, leaping from his seat, and Adora''s eyes widened as she turned to face him.

    "Did I murder my mother?" "Is that what you''re asking, Zavis?" she questioned.

    "Zavis!" yelled Niya.

    "Niya, stay out of it, we are no longer kids," Adora said, and the girl lowered her head as Adora approached Zavis and he looked her in the eyes.

    "I don''t know what to believe, she was like a mother to me, we always fought as kids but- that''s somehow hard to believe, did you do it Adora?" he asked and she sighed.

    "I suggest you watch how you speak to her, you are really pissing me off," Alix said as he stood up, and Zavis'' eyes began to glow green.

    "I suggest you stay out of what is a family matter and not an outsider," Zavis said coldly and Adora looked at both of them.

    "It''s one thing for outsiders to think you did it, but when the family you spent most of your life with starts to doubt you, that''s a whole other line, maybe I did kill her," Adora said, and Alix sighed. Adora''s phone rang at the same time, and she answered it, and Zavis left the room.

    "Good morning," Adora said.

    ''Good morning, Adora. May I speak with you for a moment?''" Zack inquired.

    "Sure," she replied, then looked at Alix, who had his fists clenched in anger, and ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "I haven''t felt like myselftely, sorry," he admitted as she patted him on the back.

    "We are going training today; if not, you guys go sightseeing, don''t stay cooped up in here," Adora replied, leaning in towards Alix.

    "I am sorry, Alix, I am sorry Alix, if I am the reason you are feeling weird right now," she said and his eyes widened as she walked away and he sat back down to finish his breakfast.

    ''I am pretty sure you are not to me for how I am feeling; the rage within me is also growing, but why?'' Alix pondered before drinking his coffee and exhaling deeply.

    "Are you all right?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, I am fine; I think I will practice today," he said.

    "I think we should all practice today, then go sightseeing, because the finals aren''t far away," Kyris said.

    "I think you guys should take it easy as well, don''t overstress yourselves," Niya advised, and they smiled.

    "She is right, we need to rx as well; stressing ourselves out right before our match won''t help," Ayden responded.

    "Yeah, I saw a lot of people over-stress themselves before going up against the champions, even over-train, and it did not serve them well, even if they were a good team," the queen said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We understand," Sarah responded, and the queen smiled.

    "May I ask you a question, Your Highness?" Alix inquired, and the king and queen, as well as the others, looked at him.

    "Sure, Alix, what is it?" the king inquired.

    "What''s the story with your son and the princess?" Alix inquired.

    "Alix," Sarah said.

    "Let him ask," Kyn said and she sighed.

    "Adora''s mother was like a mother to Zavis, Adora and Zavis fought a lot as kids, but they had a strong bond, despite fighting with each other, they won''t tolerate when anyone else hurt or bully each other, and they defended each other a lot, but when her mother died and the rumor of her being the one that might have done it, it did a lot of damage," the queen responded while lowering her head.

    "Does he really think she did it then?" Alix questioned, his eyes filled with curiosity and the queen scoffed.

    "I don''t know what my son is thinking kid, he has changed a lot these years, so has Adora, I can''t tell what they''re thinking anymore, it''s difficult," the queen said, to which Alix scoffed.

    "I understand, and I apologize for asking so many questions," he replied, and the king smiled.

    "That''s not too much question; you have every right to ask; you''re like family to her now," the king said.

    "I suppose we are," Kyn responded, relieved.

    "Zack, I will show them my face soon; I think I''ll do it after the finals," Adora said.

    "That''s good; I think your trust in them will grow as a result, and I will learn more about the source," he replied.

    "Are you certain you want to be a part of this?" Adora inquired.

    "Yeah, I am pretty sure, and I promise I will be useful," he replied, and Adora smiled.

    "You don''t have to, but it''s your choice; just be more cautious and don''t get too involved," she advised.

    "Got it, I just wanted to let you know that I think he might be here," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I believe so as well, I will be fine, see youter," she said.

    "See youter," he said before hanging up.

    "What are your ns?" As Adora was about to leave, Zavis asked, and she looked at him as he passed his finger along the edge of her long silky hair.

    "You have grown into a fine youngdy, that''s for sure, take your friends to the hills behind the waterfalls if you want to train for the finals, they will be able to train well there, I am not doing this for you, I am doing this because even though we don''t get along, I don''t wish for your team to lose," he said and Adora chuckled.

 Chapter 131 Matured

    "Thank you for saying I have matured into a fine youngdy, Zavis," Adora said and he sighed.

    "Are you going somewhere?" he questioned.

    "Yeah, I am beginning an investigation because I don''t think I have much time to waste," Adora replied.

    "A secret mission, I guess not all the rumors about you being a tyrannical princess are true," he said, sighing.

    "Believe whatever you want; I don''t care what anyone thinks of me anymore; if they want to believe that I murdered my mother, so be it; I am not going to prove myself to anyone below me," she responded and he gnashed his teeth.

    "Don''t look down on me Adora, I am no longer weak," he said as he walked away, and Adora''s eyes widened as she stared at the blue glow that surrounded his body.

    "Now, what is your power?" she inquired, and he looked at her.

    "Why do you care?" he asked.

    "Because I want to know, I am curious as to what the hell you might be," she replied, and his eyes sparkled as he approached her, ced his hand on her shoulder, and she began floating in her hair but he held onto her arm with a firm grip.

    "I can control a little bit of gravity," he said as shended back gently on her feet.

    "You have a cool power there, I hate to admit it but I did," she replied, and his eyes sparkled as he looked at her.

    "You are definitely someone I can''t read," he admitted.

    "There is only one person who can read me," she replied.

    "Wait, who is that?" Alix inquired as he exited the castle with the others.

    "Can you tell where you guys are going?" Adora questioned.

    "We don''t know yet; we came to consult with you; we have two options: training now or sightseeingter; which do you prefer, mydy?" Alix asked.

    "Perhaps it''s best if I train with you guys first, then we can all go sightseeing," she suggested.

    "Really? Will you apany us?" Nina inquired with excitement.

    "Yeah, but why?" Adora asked.

    "I guess changes are good; we''re just d you''reing along," Kyris replied, and Adora smiled as Zavis clenched his fists.

    "W- Do you want me to take you guys to the location I mentioned earlier?" he questioned.

    "Uh... sure," Adora replied.

    "Follow me then," Zavis said, and they all followed him outside the castle, up the hill beside the waterfall.

    Nina smiled brightly as they arrived at the very top and gazed out over the valley filled with many flowers.

    "The waterfall is already amazing, leaning in beside the castle and forming a deepke on the side, but I never expected a nice t surface at the top with a nice scenery," Alix said and  Adora closed her eyes taking in the fresh air.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The energy flow up here is calming; will this suffice?" Zavis questioned.

    "Yeah, this will do," Alix replied, and Zavis smiled slightly.

    "You are wee, enjoy your time training, it would have been best if your master had eaten breakfast, hiding behind a mask," he said as he walked away and Adora''s eyes glowed green.

    "How about you stay and train as well, bro?" Niya said and Adora smirked.

    "Are you afraid? "After all, I am the one you can train with," Adora said and Zavis smirked.

    "I would love to join you guys, I would love to see even a fraction of your power," he replied.

    "You won''t be able to use your skill against me, know that, I really want to beat you," she said as he stood in front of her and the wind blew cold around them as Adora''s body glowed red.

    ''She is really intimidating, damn her presence alone would scare even mice away,'' Alix thought as Kyris and the others sat down on the soft grass and formed a barrier around them to keep everyone safe just in case.

    "Come at me using your strengthbined with the energy in your body, I would like to see if you have actually evolved Zavis," she said and his eyes along with his body released a blue glow that formed around his arm like a little tornado.

    "Well, well, I will enjoy this; you have excellent control; how long did it take you to learn it?" she questioned.

    "With anger, not long," he replied, "but with pure concentration, more than a month," he responded and Alix smiled.

    "For someone with quote the attitude," Alix said, "he is well focused."

    "That''s just the way he''s always been, I want to see Adora''s powers badly too, even just a little, ording to news, not many have seen her fight," Niya replied.

    "I think she outnumbers the rest of us," Alix said, and Niya smiled brightly.

    "What are you up to?" "Are you afraid?" Adora questioned, and Zavis''s eyes narrowed as he observed her perfect stance.

    ''I wonder if she is as strong as she looks or is it just to fool people?'' Zavis wondered as he rushed to her, but she moved and he moved on equal grounds with her.

    "You are fast, your observation skill is too good," Adora observed as he spun around, kicking her into the air, and Kyris grinned as shended back on her feet.

    "You kept up with my movement a little, which is good," Adora said.

    "What are your abilities? How many  do you have?" Zavis asked.

    "Me? I have many more," she responded and he sighed then pulled out his sword and so did she.

    As the swords shed Alix''s eyes followed their movement in closebat.

    "I admit you are no longer the child I once knew," she said and stood in one position as his sword kepting at her at breakneck speed.

    "I will admit it, you are not the Adora I knew back then, and you are right, so much has changed," he replied.

    "''He won''t win against her,'' I believe, but it''s clear to me now that he is incredibly strong," Alix said and Kyris smiled.

 Chapter 132 Blocked

    "You are absolutely correct," Kyn said as Zavis rushed toward Adora with speed and as he was about to punch her with his strength, Adora''s eyes glowed pink and she brought forth her right palm, and as his hand collided with hers, the energy released was so powerful that as the impact hit the ground, it uprooted the flower and even the huge stones on the ground, causing the wind to sharpen, shing a tree in half and everyone left staring.

    "Who won? Nothing is visible to me, "Nina said as a cloud of dust obscured their view, and when it cleared, they saw Adora still holding his hand and not moving an inch from where she was standing, and Zavis on his knees.

    "She won; it was her blocking his attack that caused everything," Aerav said, as Kyris removed the barrier.

    "I lost..." Zavis muttered and Adora stooped down.

    "You only lost because I was able to block your attack; if it had been someone else, you would have done serious damage; you are strong, Zavis; tell me, was your intention behind the attack to hurt me?" She inquired, and his eyes widened as she loosened her grip on his hand.

    "I am not sure," he said, and Niya lowered her head.

    "Bro," she called out.

    "I- I am going home," Zavis said frustratedly as he stood up, and Adora grabbed his arm before he sighed.

    "Even if you had the intent to hurt me, it doesn''t matter, get it out of your head, you are nowhere near powerful enough to even defeat me, get it out, and don''t let it get to you, it was a fair match," she said before releasing his arm and he left.

    "Will he be all right?" Alix questioned.

    "He will be fine, he''s not weak, physically," Adora replied, and Alix smirked.

    "W-what is it?" she questioned.

    "You promised to train with me as well," he said, and she smiled.

    "I remember very well, closebat is what we''ll be working on, I am not in the mood for any harder training today," Adora exined as everyone stared at her.

    "Uh... Adora," Kyn said, and she looked at him.

    "What is it, Kyn?" she asked.

    "Are you sure you are okay?" he inquired.

    "I have been asked that question too many times already, why won''t I be?" she wondered.

    "Well, you see, you don''t usually refuse certain things; what I am saying is that you are acting differently, and I am not sure what it is," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "I understand what you are saying; I am just trying really hard to do something," she said, as he tilted his head in confusion.

    "Trying hard to be?" Ayden questioned, and Kyris'' eyes widened as he stared at her, tears welling up in his eyes before he turned away and smiled.

    "Let her be, stop asking so many questions," Kyris said, and Nina smiled.

    "Are you certain?" Aerav asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, I am," Kyris replied, and Alix stretched off.

    "You all look sozy today, Alix, are you sure you want to train right now?" Adora asked as she wiped her eyes, and Alix''s brows twitched before he leaned in toward her and she pulled back.

    "What  is it?" "Don''t you know it is very rude to invade someone''s personal space?" she inquired.

    "I don''t want to hear thating from you, I think we should ask you that, you look a little sleepy, did you even sleepst night?" he questioned.

    "I- I slept a little, wait a minute, why are you interrogating me?" she asked and he grinned.

    "You liar, from your eyes I can pretty much tell you barely slept, Kyris, hit her across the waterfall, maybe it will get her going again," Alix said and Kyris chuckled.

    "If you want to die young, try it," Adora said as she shoved Alix over, and they all gasped as he fell into theke below the waterfall.

    "Alix, are you still alive?" Aerav inquired, and Alix rose from the water and looked up at them.

    "Yeah, I am alive, Aerav," he replied, and Adora winked at him then he smirked.

    ''I actually feel relieved when I''m with them, seeing Alix smile now is really something else, when I first met him, he didn''t have a genuine smile, but now he does, I can make people happy even if I can''t,'' Adora thought, and Alix''s eyes began to glow red as he looked at Adora.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?" she questioned, and his entire body started to glow red as he flung himself out of the water and into the air.

    "Woah," Ayden eximed as Alix grabbed Adora''s arm and as his body stopped glowing, he drew her close to him and both of them fell back into theke, while the othersughed.

    "Now we are even," Alix said with a smile, and Adora moved away from him while the others smiled and jumped into the water.

    "They are all happy, Adora," Kyris said, smiling.

    "I see that, and I am d they are," she replied.

    "It''s because of you, Adora, anyone can be happy if they are around the right people," he said as he ced his head on her shoulder and she sighed.

    "Your brother told me to tell you this," she said, and he lifted his head and peered at her.

    "He says he is sorry for being mean just because you wanted to go on dangerous missions with me," she said, and he chuckled.

    "After all this time, now you remembered?" he asked.

    "It kind of slipped my mind, I don''t really pay attention to your brother, you know that, but I listened to what he had to say while we were away, and it turns out we don''t hate each other, we just don''t see eye to eye," she exined as her eyes glowed purple and Kyris smiled brightly.

    "That''s great news. I am relieved to hear this, but what are you going to do to poor Alix now? I know you are up to something Adora," he said and she chuckled.

 Chapter 133 The Dragon Knows

    "Hey- don''t do anything, he only pulled you in the water because you pushed him, that''s so unfair," Kyris muttered as Alix''s eyes widened as he felt something wrapped around his feet.

    "W- What the hell is that?" he asked, taking a deep breath and about to look at his feet when something pulled him down, and Adora chuckled as the whip from around his feet vanished.

    "Did you do that?" Alix questioned as he rose from the water, and Adora nced at him.

    "What are you talking about?" she asked and he smirked.

    "You are quite sneaky," he observed.

    "I have no idea what you''re talking about," she said as the water seeped through her clothes, causing them to stick to her body and reveal her curves and she stooped down in the water.

    "Are you embarrassed?" Alix questioned.

    "Have some shame, dude," she said.

    "With what you''re doing to me, I would rather not have any," he said.

    "Why are you being mean?" she asked.

    "Oh, you sound cute," he said, and her cheeks flushed as she averted her gaze from him.

    "You know you need more freedom," he said as he removed his jacket and wrapped it around her, despite the fact that it was wet.

    "It''s wet, but it will cover your upper body," he exined, and Adora smiled.

    "Thank you," she said, a little sleepy.

    "I believe you should return to the castle and rest; what were you doing all night?" Alix questioned.

    "I was gathering information," she exined.

    "Information? huh? Don''t tell me you are going around gathering information alone at night," he said and she patted him on the back.

    "I was with Zack, don''t worry, I am not that crazy," she replied and he sighed and was about to leave when the water started getting rough forming a small tornado.

    "Guys if I were you, I would pull back," Adora said, and everyone screamed as the dragon flew out of the water and drew Adora on her back.

    "Woah, Jade," Adora eximed as she looked down at the others and Alix smirked.

    "That dragon really likes her," Alix said.

    "Yeah, it does," Niya replied with a bright smile. "You know, Adora was the one who tamed that dragon; she was younger, but the dragon took a liking to her."

    "You seem to adore her," Kyris observed.

    "Who wouldn''t adore someone like her? Adora is one of the nicest people I have ever met; I know she left and things changed, but that doesn''t matter to me "Niya responded, and Kyris and the others smiled.

    "Jade, please take me down," Adora said, and the dragon stopped midair, looked at her, and took her back down to the others, while Alix looked at the dragon.

    "Try petting her guys," Adora said as she stepped off the dragon and onto drynd, feeling a little chilly.

    "Is it going to snow?" Adora asked.

    "Soon yeah, it''s going to get really cold," Niya responded and Adora sighed.

    "It''s no surprise," Adora said as the dragon approached Alix, both of their eyes glowed blue, and Adora smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you thest?" Alix gasped when he realized the dragon wasmunicating with him through telepathy.

    "I am thest what?" Alix questioned.

    "Oh, the princess seems to know, I can tell, but it doesn''t matter, it''s nice to meet you, my name is Jade," she replied, and Alix sighed.

    "More secrets, never mind, I am Alix, nice to meet you too," he replied and the dragon broke the connection, then Alix along with the dragon turned to look at her.

    ''I bet she knows, I hope she hasn''t told Alix yet,'' Adora thought as the dragon flew to her and ced her head against the girl, making a connection.

    "I can tell he is one of them, after all, I am a dragon," the dragon said, "but he seems lost."

    "I know, he doesn''t know because I haven''t told him yet, it''s a secret for now," Adora replied, "but he knows I am hiding something and he is okay with it until I am ready to tell him, he is still growing."

    "Stop talking secrets," Alix yelled, and Adora jumped, then red at him and he grinned.

    "You two are getting close," Kyn said, and Alix gave him a nce.

    "How exactly?" Alix asked, and Kyn''s brow furrowed.

    "It really doesn''t matter right now, you will see what way, it''s very surprising how blind one can be," Kyn replied.

    "Guys, I am going back to the castle, have fun," Adora said before leaving.

    Upon arriving back at the castle Adora found Zavis eating ice cream in the living room.

    "Zavis," she called out, and he sighed as he looked at her.

    "What exactly do you want?" he questioned.

    "Nothing, go eat food for heaven''s sake," she replied.

    "Don''t act��whatever, are you guys finished?" "It''s after midday," he said.

    "It''s now midday, not after, but yes, we''re finished; also, were you looking at mest night?" she inquired.

    "Looking at you? how? what do you mean?" he asked.

    "It''s nothing," she said.

    "If something is on your mind, then just say it," he shouted and she left staring at him.

    "Perhaps I should be the one saying that to you," she said, and he rushed up to her, grabbing her tightly by the arm and squeezing her.

    "Ouch, idiot," she eximed.

    "Shut up, please; if something bothers you, just say it," he replied.

    "Zavis, do you hate me?" she asked, and he trembledly released her arm.

    "Never mind, maybe it was mest night," he said as he walked away, leaving Adora frowning as she returned to her room and locked the door.

    "He sure is tense, I guess he really does despise me after all," Adora concluded as she changed her clothes.

    After the girl finished the others came back to the castle to get changed and go sightseeing while the princess opened the seal on her chest and looked at herself in the mirror before putting on the mask and her eyes glowed orange before the shadow formed beside her.

 Chapter 134 Open For A Day

    "Is it okay if I leave you out for a while today?" Adora inquired, and the shadow smirked.

    "Of course it is, are you all right?" "You seem to be bothered by something," it replied.

    "Don''t worry, I am fine; Alix will probably sense your presence, so don''t be surprised if he does," she exined.

    "Roger that, I get to see everyone today," he said, and the shadow vanished. She smiled and exited the room, heading to the kitchen for something to eat.

    Upon arriving at the kitchen, Adora saw her aunt drinking a ss of juice.

    "Did youe to eat, Adora?" the queen questioned.

    "I got hungry," she said, and the queen smiled.

    "Hurry up and take off that bloody mask, lock the door, and eat, no one needs toe in here for now," the queen said before leaving, and Adora locked the door, removed her mask, took a te of food, and began eating.

    "Where do you want to go first, guys?" Niya questioned as they all returned to the living room after changing.

    "How about we all go to lunch somewhere that''s good?" Kyris asked and they all agreed.

    "Guys, we are being a little inconsiderate here," Nina said, drawing their attention to her.

    "Ah, the princess, I have seen how difficult it is for her to wear the mask," Alix said, and Kyris sighed.

    "She has a lot of reasons why she can''t take it off," Kyris responded.

    "You guys really need to stop overthinking, I just ate so I am fine, you guys can go to lunch, I am full," Adora said as she walked into the living room, and Alix''s eyes glowed red as he sensed another presence around her but said nothing.

    "But are you stilling with us, or have you changed your mind?" Yan asked.

    "Stop worrying, damn, I aming with you guys, I want to see something new today too," she replied, and they smiled.

    "Well, let''s get going then," Niya said as her brother entered the living room, talking on the phone. Niya grabbed the phone from his grasp and he looked at her sternly.

    "What in the world are you doing? I''m speaking with someone," he stated.

    "I don''t care who you are talking to; listen, you''reing to lunch with us," she responded.

    "No, I am not, and you can''t make me either," he said.

    "I swear I am going toin to dad and piss him off, and then you will see who isn''t going," she replied, gnashing his teeth.

    "You are evil," he dered.

    "Think of it as payback for how you treated Adora, I even felt like killing you, be careful, bro, let''s go guys," she replied, and Ayden whistled as they followed her.

    They all got in their cars and drove to the same restaurant where the driver had taken Adora and the others when they first arrived.<novelnext></novelnext>

    While they were driving, Adora''s phone rang, and she answered it because it was Zack calling.

    "Good day," she said.

    "Good day Adora, I apologize for calling again, but after doing some research, I discovered that thest people to ever see the energy source and what it was is your family, I think you should ask them about it," he replied, and Adora cast a nce at Zavis who was in the same car with her.

    "I think I will do it," she said, "is there anything else Zack?"

    "No, I am going to get lunch now; see youter," he replied.

    "See youter," she said before hanging up and rolling down the window to look outside.

    ''The reason I left the seal open today is so you can look around the city, you''ve been gone for too long,'' Adora thought as she looked at every fancy thing they passed by, including people and their monster pets.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, they parked their cars and got out, when the staff saw it was Niya, they all bowed to her because she was the princess.

    "Please don''t do that; can we get a big booth in the VIP section for ourselves?" Niya inquired.

    "Sure, ma''am, follow me," the waiter said as he walked away, and they followed him until Adora bumped into someone, and when she turned to apologize, she saw it was Zack.

    "Zack," Zavis called out, and Zack smiled before turning to face them.

    "What are you doing here?" Zack questioned.

    "They forced me to join them for lunch, you came to have lunch too?" Zavis asked.

    "Yeah, I just talked to Adora too; I didn''t realize you guys wereing," he replied, and Adora smiled.

    "Join us for lunch, you guys are good friends, and we are too, so what do you say, Zack?" Adora asked.

    "Sure, I don''t mind, I will eat and leave, I have a lot of work to do, damn this tournament puts a lot of pressure on us," Zack said as they walked to the booth and sat down, and everyone was d that Zack had joined them.

    "Do you usually eat here, Zack?" Alix asked, and Zack smiled.

    "Yeah, the food here is really good, and I don''t have much time to go back home, then back to work; it''s stressful at times," he replied.

    "Believe me, we get it; having so many responsibilities can be exhausting at times, am I right Adora?" Kyris inquired.

    "Not all of the time, but it can be difficult at times," she replied, and Zack patted her on the shoulder then they made their order.

    After a short wait, their food arrived, and everyone except the princess began eating.

    "I am sorry you can''t even eat here, I wish you can get to do all of these things, it''s been so long and yet you are not even free," Adora muttered.

    "Adora, it''s not like it''s your fault besides, it''s fine, you are doing more than enough, allowing me to see through your eyes," it replied, and she sighed.

 Chapter 135 Presence

    ''How am I supposed to deal with this?'' ''I want to start by getting rid of the energy sources, and then maybe I will take him out of me and tell Alix the truth,'' Adora thought.

    "Adora Are you nning on attending the Royal Rumble tomorrow night?" Zack inquired.

    "Can we go?" Alix asked.

    "Do you guys really want to go? Well if you want to, you can go; you don''t have to ask my permission just because you''re on my team; you have the authority to do whatever you need to," she responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed while staring at her.

    "I am going out for a minute," Adora said before getting up and leaving.

    ''For some reason, I have a bad feeling,'' Alix thought as he ate, and Adora stepped outside to get some fresh air.

    "Are you all right?" it questioned.

    "Yeah, I am fine, sorry, I promised I would get you out as soon as possible and I am still holding back," she said.

    "You are letting what''s been going ontely get to you, you need to pull yourself together, I think your new team is rubbing off on you in many ways, not just one, and that''s not a bad thing, but don''t say you are sorry to me again, you have kept me safe, there''s nothing more I could ask for," it said and she clenched her fists knowing that there is a lot that needed to be done.

    "I got it," she said.

    "Got it," she said, her eyes widening as she sensed a strong, dark presence around her.

    "Wh- what is that?" she asked, her eyes glowing orange.

    "I believe you are being watched; return with the others," it replied.

    "From where is iting?" Adora questioned.

    "In the building the others are in, meaning the restaurant, they are many people there, you won''t know who or what it is," it responded as she went back into the restaurant.

    "I am sealing you back now; I am not going to risk having you taken away," she stated.

    "Okay, be careful," it replied, then she closed the seal and went back to the others a bit tense and Alix sensed it.

    ''What in the world is this? ''Where did that heavinesse from?'' Alix wondered as he looked around.

    "What''s the problem, Alix?" Eliza asked.

    "N- nothing," he replied, before pouring himself a ss of orange juice and drinking it.

    "Kyris, I will apany you to the match because I can''t afford anything to go wrong," Adora said.

    "What exactly do you mean?" Alix questioned, and Adora clenched her fists when she sensed the same presence she had earlier.

    "It just means I want to join you guys," she exined.

    "You are more than wee to do so; I am interested in seeing what happens and how they fight, as well as who wins," Alix said.

    "That''s great; we all want to, and this royal rumble will be epic," Aerav responded.

    "Guys, don''t get too carried away here; remember that danger is still lurking," Zack said and Kyris sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He is correct; we must exercise caution; we came here for other reasons as well," Kyris exined.

    "Oh, are you guys talking about Adora''s new mission?" Zavis asked.

    "Yeah, we are," Kyn replied.

    "Well, I wish you guys good luck on that, don''t get yourself in too much trouble," Zavis said.

    "Do you have any knowledge of energy sources, Zavis?" Adora questioned, and he paused, then looked at her, and Adora smirked.

    "So, do you know?" she asked.

    "What energy source?" Niya asked.

    "We''ll exinter, Niya, but it''s a very dangerous one; for now, I need your brother to answer my question, I don''t care if we get along or not," Adora replied and Niya smiled.

    "I get it, Adora," she said.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about Adora," Zavis said with Adora''s gaze fixed on him and he stood up immediately.

    "What''s the matter?" Zack asked.

    "I just have a lot of things to do and can''t afford to waste my time talking to her about something I don''t know about," he replied and left, leaving Adora with a sigh.

    "I am curious what''s bothering him again," Niya remarked.

    "Again?" Alix inquired.

    "I think something happened to him a while ago, he''s been acting strange and more on edge, well, a lot has been happening in this kingdom, enough to freak out my father," Niya responded.

    "Would you mind providing us with a little more information, Niya?" Eliza asked.

    "I will tell you what you need to know, and since you''re here, you probably should, there was an attack a few months ago on the leader of the vampires here in this kingdom, ording to my father, they wanted information about something I don''t know what, nor did the vampire, he was saved by his fellow mates, but ording to his description, the guy who attacked him was dressed in a white cloak and had some sort of marking on his right hand," Niya said.

    "Do you have anything else?" Kyn questioned.

    "The mark do you have anything as to how it looks?" Adora asked.

    "The looks of the mark I don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll have to speak with Zavis," she replied.

    "Got it, Niya, thank you for sharing," Adora said as she patted the girl on the head and she smiled brightly.

    ''What are you concealing from me, Zavis?'' ''Whatever it is, I will find out because I will not let anyone I care about die again,'' she thought.

    "Adora, for however long you are here, know that no matter what happens, we are a family, and you can ask us for help, if not from the others, then for me, I promise I am useful," Niya said.

    "You don''t have to tell me you are useful Niya, I know you are, you are a good kid," she replied and Kyris smiled as Adora''s eyes glowed red sensing the same presence again except this time it was really close to her but she couldn''t tell where it wasing from at that time.

 Chapter 136 Protection

    ''Damn, do I have to tell the others?'' ''I-,'' Adora thought, ''the feeling thates from that presence is the intent to kill.''

    "Your eyes are beautiful," Niya said, and Adora looked at her.

    "Thank you, are you guys done here?" she inquired.

    "Nope, why? do you need to go somewhere?" Kyris asked and Zack got up.

    "Well, guys, I am done; I  have got to get going now; see youter," Zack said.

    "Zack, be careful," Adora said and he smiled.

    "I will be careful, don''t worry," he said before leaving, and Adora clenched her fists when she noticed a dark aura surrounding Zack but no one else could see it.

    "Alix, do you see anything strange around Zack?" Adora questioned, and Alix turned to look at Zack and his eyes widened as he saw the same darkness.

    "There is a dark wave around him, but it doesn''t belong to him," he said, and Adora jumped out of her seat and ran to Zack as he was about to enter his car, grabbing his arm and he looked at her.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    "Please don''t move," she said.

    "What exactly is going on?" Kyris questioned.

    "Something bad is around Zack, and it intends to kill," Alix responded, and Adora''s body began to glow bright blue as the others left the restaurant.

    "What are you doing, Adora?" Niya asked, and Adora ced her hand on Zack''s chest.

    "Protecting him," she replied as a blue circle appeared around Zack''s body, then vanished, and she sighed as her body returned to normal.

    "It''s gone now, what was that?" Alix inquired.

    "I have no idea, I couldn''t see any figures, but it reminds me of something, though it''s not that, we are being watched, and Zack is being targeted," she replied.

    "But who is watching us?" Kyn questioned.

    "I am not sure anymore," Adora replied, "but I think they are all working together, maybe an organization."

    "We won''t be around Zack all the time so will that protection charm be enough to keep him alive?" Yan asked.

    "I am not weak guys, don''t worry too much about me, I will be fine," Zack said, and Adora closed her eyes as her body began to levitate and she flew up in the air.

    "She can fly too?" Alix inquired.

    "Not quite, she won''t be up there for long, maybe a few seconds, max 50 seconds," Kyris responded as Adora felt someone looking at her and her eyes widened as she flew back down to the others.

    "Did you find anything?" Nina questioned.

    "Nope, nothing at all, where did your brother go Niya?" Adora asked.

    "I- I don''t know," she responded and Adora sighed.

    "You guys keep sightseeing, I will go with Zack for a while, don''t leave each other unless you''re back at the castle or need to use the restroom, am I clear?" Adora asked.

    "Yes, crystal clear, you can be very specific at times," Alix replied and she scoffed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are being overly cautious; how bad do you believe the people watching us are?" Zack questioned.

    "Bad enough, they will kill us if we get in their way, damn it, we''ve only just arrived, they have made their intentions clear," Adora replied, and Niya sighed.

    "Adora will my brother be okay?" Niya asked.

    "If he has nothing to do with any of this, Niya, I am sure he will be fine," Adora replied.

    "I am also leaving you in charge of all of them, Kyris," Adora said.

    "Why Kyris?" Eliza asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious? Because he is more capable, the rest of you are reckless, and I wouldn''t even trust you with a baby," she replied, and Zack chuckled.

    "That''s mean to the highest extent," Alix said.

    "Am I wrong though Alix?" Adora asked and he smiled.

    "I am not like that," he replied, "but you are not wrong."

    "Thought as much, I know you guys better than I know myself or anyone else, I spent more time with you all than anyone else, I know I am not wrong, but you will all be capable soon enough, I am taking things slow, I think," she said.

    "Yeah, of course, well go on we will be fine, though you did promise you will go sightseeing with us, I guess you are forgetting that," Alix said and her brows furrowed.

    "I have already seen most of the kingdom; you guys should enjoy it; I will do it another day, maybe," she replied.

    "Look at her casually breaking her promise," Sarah remarked before beginning to whistle, and Adora sighed.

    "Stop rubbing it in, guys," Kyris said wanting tough.

    "Rubbing what in?" Alix asked and Adora walked up to him.

    "You are going to pay dearly for bothering me, sweetheart," she said and he grinned.

    "I am not harassing you, I am just stating the facts," he responded.

    "The facts could seriously harm you," she warned.

    "You guys love to fight, don''t you?" "Sometimes I wonder how you bnce being a master and a student," Zack said.

    "It''s natural, I am pretty sure they are just words to them, they''re not that different from each other," Kyris replied, and Zack smiled and got into his car.

    "Go on before he runs away," Alix said.

    "I swear I will give you the beating of a lifetime, one day," she replied as she got into the car with Zack and Alix smirked.

    "Be careful, both of you," Alix warned, and Adora smiled as they left.

    "Adora, do you think they will be fine on their own?" Zack questioned, and she braced her head against the seat, then removed her mask, while he smiled and stared at her.

    "Stop staring, I only remove my mask in front of those who have seen me without it before, Nina, you, Kyris, and another, as well as my father and the queen," she exined.

    "I now know why you Niya don''t know what you look like anymore, thest time they saw you was when you were a kid now you are all grown and they would love to see what you look like now, you are really pretty, you cannot expect me not to look," he replied and she chuckled.

 Chapter 137 Trustworthy

    "I have gotten so used to wearing the mask, I started wearing after Mom died, it''s starting to be a real bother now," Adora said, and Zack smiled.

    "I understand; based on how they are, I believe your team is pretty trustworthy; you should show yourself to them now," he replied.

    "They are, I will show them after the finals, I need fresh air, I want to walk without my mask even the public won''t know it''s me," she said and he smiled.

    "Howe you won''t tell anyone what happened to your mother?" I know you did not hurt her, and even if they say or prove you were the one who killed her, I will never believe it, not only me, the others won''t either, stop letting them me you for something that you didn''t do," he replied.

    "I-I am not letting them me me; it doesn''t really matter if I can''t prove anything; I don''t care how much they me me; I don''t work with what the people want; I will live and do as I please," she said.

    "That''s not bad; you seem happy now, and that''s all that matters; also, the meeting I am heading to will only take a half-hour, is that okay?" He inquired.

    "Yeah, that''s fine, I will stay around a little longer, you can take as long as you need, I have no problem with that," she replied, wiping her eyes.

    "Are you sleepy?" he asked.

    "Perhaps a little," she said as the car came to a stop.

    "Would you like toe in or wait here?" Zack inquired.

    "I will wait here; if anything happens, I will sense it; rx and go to your meeting," she replied.

    "Are you certain you will be okay out here?" "You are wee to apany me," he said.

    "It''s fine, I will probably take a short nap as well," she said.

    "You look like you need the sleep, okay fine, you can stay, just be careful," he said as then left and Adora sighed as she looked out the window at the building he went to.

    ''Vellon, your friend has really grown over the years; he wants you toe home as well,'' Adora thought.

    "Where are we going, next guys?" Ayden asked.

    "I will take you to the garden, the park, and a few other ces; it will take a while, but that shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Niya inquired.

    "Well, I don''t think it will be as long as we''re all safe and stick together," Alix responded.

    "Alix is correct, I can''t help but feel uneasy about all of this; I''ve been on a lot of missions and done a lot of things, but something about this situation we''re in right now gives me the creeps and I don''t like it; the match is also approaching," Kyris said, and they all looked at him.

    "If you are that concerned about her, you should have gone with her, maybe call her and check-in, obviously you''re worried about the princess Kyris," Alix said.

    "Do you have feelings for the princess?" Niya questioned, and Kyris began coughing.

    "Eh? What gave you that idea?" Kyris asked.

    "I am pretty sure they''re not interested in each other," Sarah spected.

    "Sarah is right, I don''t love the princess in the sense that I want to be in a rtionship with her; I see her as a sister, and I''m pretty sure she doesn''t see me as a lover either; the truth is, I already love someone," Kyris exined.

    "Nice," Alix said.

    "Well, that''s good to know," Sarahmented.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I see, but who is the lucky girl?" Aerav asked.

    "For your age, you all sure do ask a lot of questions, no more, for now, let''s all go to the garden of wherever Niya wants to take us next," Kyris responded and they all got into different cars then left.

    "Alix, are you concerned about her?" Nina questioned as the boy gazed out the window.

    "I don''t think so," he replied.

    "You are really strange and difficult to understand," Yan said, and Alix smiled.

    "I suppose we are all different in our own ways," he responded.

    "We are, I guess the princess didn''t care when she recruited us, she snatched us away before other teams could, gave us a ce to belong," Yan exined.

    "I know the feeling, it even surprised me," Alix replied, looking at his hand and sighed.

    ''I feel different, I feel the energy within me flowing like never before,'' Alix reflected. ''I wonder what the hell I''m turning into, only she knows.''

    Later that day just after Nightfall, they all went back to the castle.

    Niya took Adora''s team to a variety of locations, the majority of which were popr tourist destinations, and she had more ces she wanted to show them but decided to save it for another day.

    "We are back," Niya said as they entered the living room and saw Zavis on the couch.

    "You guys sure took a long time, had fun?" Zavis asked while sitting up.

    "We had a good time," Ayden said as they sat down.

    "Well, don''t get tired, there are a lot more ces for you guys to see," Zavis said.

    "I am sure we won''t, the kingdom is beautiful so far," Eliza replied.

    "Yeah, that it is, it''s also very dark too," he replied as they looked at him.

    "Uh... Zavis, has Adora returned yet? Did shee back?" Kyris asked.

    "Why would Adora be here? Wasn''t she with you guys?" he asked.

    "Yeah, but we split up, and she went with Zack; it would seem that we were being followed and Zack was being targeted," Alix replied.

    "I see, well be more careful, I am messing with you guys, she is back, she came home half an hour ago," Zavis said, and they sighed in relief.

    "Is she sleeping?" Alix asked.

    "Nope, pretty sure she isn''t, though from her eyes it appeared as if she wanted to, I am not interested," he replied and Niya patted him on the shoulder.

    "You are a strange bro," Niya said, to which Zavis scoffed and brushed her hand off of him.

 Chapter 138 Strong Connection

    "Stop talking, I am not strange," Zavis said.

    "Why are you guys already fighting?" the queen inquired as she entered the living room.

    "We are not fighting," Niya said, and the queen sighed.

    "If you say so, kid, there is dinner, and if you guys want to eat, there is also dessert, so enjoy yourselves because the king and I have to go out, and you kids don''t cause trouble," the queen said.

    "We won''t, be careful," Zavis responded.

    "All right, we will be careful don''t worry so much; are you okay, Zavis?" the queen questioned.

    "Yeah, I am fine, why won''t I be?" he inquired.

    "The usually carefree you are being overly cautious, which is why I am asking," she responded before leaving, and he scoffed.

    "What are you up to, bro?" Niya questioned, and Zavis gave her a stern look.

    "Don''t do certain things, everyone has a personal life sis, don''t get too involved," he said as he stood up and exited the living room.

    "He is definitely hiding something and I think it is rted to the energy source one way or the other,I am going to freshen up," Alix said then left.

    "He is right; if we figure out what he''s hiding, we will be able to help each other; he is my brother, and I don''t want anything to happen to him," Niya responded.

    "Okay, thank you," Kyris said, "but don''t get too involved because it might cause you trouble."

    "I know, I will be careful, but for now I''m going to rest," she replied.

    "Okay, same here, guys, good night," Kyris said.

    "Good night," they replied and they went their separate ways.

    "I am sleepy tonight," Alix said as he went into his room and went to freshen up.

    After Alix had finished his bath, he dressed and went into the balcony, where he saw the dragon flying and smiled as he remembered what the dragon had said to him earlier.

    "I just have to wait, and when the timees, she will tell me, damn I really want to know what the hell I am but-," Alix grumbled.

    "Alix," someone called out and his eyes widened upon recognizing the voice.

    "It''s that voice I usually hear, it''sing from my head," Alix said, his eyes turning blue as he heard a beast roar.

    "What in the world is that?" Alix inquired.

    "Alix," the woman called out and the wed armor started forming on his right arm and his eyes glowed green and blue.

    "That same feeling, Alix," Adora eximed as she rushed into her balcony and noticed his glowing body.

    "Are your powers acting up again?" she questioned and he quickly nced at her.

    "I- I think so," he replied, and she jumped into his balcony, grabbing his arm and smiling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you going to stop it?" he asked.

    "I want to but I don''t think I should," she responded as he spotted the mark on her chest.

    "Wh- what is that?" he asked as she sat him on the floor.

    "This? I will tell you all about it sometime soon, for now, it doesn''t matter," she responded.

    "Alix, whatever is going on right now, I want you to stay calm and let it flow within you, stop fighting it even if it hurts," she replied, and he sighed.

    "Fine," he said, her eyes widening as she noticed the color of his eyes.

    ''His powers will not be contained, and if I don''t remove that block soon, it will hurt him even more,'' Adora reasoned.

    "I keep hearing a woman scream, it somehow feels familiar, I know that''s weird though, I am pretty sure I have never seen her before," Alix said.

    "Wh-what woman?" she questioned.

    "Iam not sure, and she keeps calling my name; for some reason, I feel like I know her," he replied, and she lowered her head, recalling how she usually hears her mother.

    "Perhaps she is someone closer to you, closer than you realize, like your mother or something," she suggested, and he looked at her.

    "My mother, or so?" he asked, clutching his aching chest, and she sighed.

    "It''s causing you too much pain," she said as she ced her hand against his chest and sensed the darkness in her heart was growing.

    "Damn it, can you turn off your powers?" she asked.

    "I don''t know, I can try thought," he responded then he closed his eyes and tried to rx when he saw images of a woman running with a child in her arms, and his eyes widened before returning to normal.

    "What in the world was that?" he eximed.

    "All I saw was the same woman whose voice I keep hearing and a child," he said as she clenched her fists.

    "You have a strong connection to that woman, whoever she is," she responded.

    "I hope I can figure out who I am soon, so I can make sense of it all," he said, as she sighed.

    "I want to tell you what you are, but I can''t yet," she replied, "but I can tell you that youe from a very powerful background," she added, and they both rose from the floor.

    "She appeared to be running from someone or something; I couldn''t see her face clearly, but I can tell she is not evil, your highness; I wonder if something really bad happened, something I don''t know about," he exined.

    "To the people youe from, yes, something terrible happened Alix, I''m not even sure if you have any family left, sorry," she replied, and he smiled before cing his hand on her shoulder and looking at her.

    "That''s fine, don''t worry about it, I grew up without a family, I am pretty sure it won''t matter," he said and she frowned then looked up at the night sky.

    ''Once you find out what happened, I am pretty sure you will want to kill those who destroyed everything that belonged to you, they killed those who cared about you too,'' Adora thought.

 Chapter 139 Wise Or Crazy?

    While Adora was looking at the night sky Alix smiled.

    "What are you thinking?" he asked.

    "Not much, probably the consequences of my actions," she responded. "Are you sure you are okay with all of this?" she questioned.

    "Yeah, I am fine with it all, whatever it is, are you worried about taking away the block?" he asked.

    "Not really, no, I am concerned about those who maye after you once they realize who you are," she replied.

    "I don''t mind," he said and she smiled.

    "Of course not, you still don''t value your life enough," she said.

    "That''s no longer true; I feel like I want to live and see more," he said, and her eyes widened as she stared at him wondering how much he had changed.

    "Eh? Are you serious?" she asked as she leaned in closer to him and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Yeah, I am," he replied, "it''s just a feeling."

    "I am d,  I am relieved," she said, sighing.

    "I guess I am sorry for causing you so much trouble," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "You don''t have to apologize because you didn''t cause me any problems," she exined.

    "If that''s the case, I''m relieved," he replied with a yawn.

    "Go to bed, Alix, you want to go to the royal rumble tomorrow, right?" she asked.

    "Yes, I do; are youing with us?" he inquired.

    "Of course I am, if you want to be fully awake and not half asleep during the match, I suggest you get your rest," she replied.

    "Good, well, good night, your highness," he said, and she grabbed his ear then he nced at her.

    "Your highness is going in and out? What''s up with that?" she asked.

    "I am just not used to calling you by your name yet," he replied before she let go and leaned in closer to him, and he looked at her.

    "I will get you used to it, good night," she said before leaving, and he sighed before going into his room, locking the balcony door then went straight to bed and switched the lights off.

    "Good night," he said, and Adora smiled because she was sitting on the balcony rail and he had already locked the door and drawn the curtains so he couldn''t see her.

    "He has really changed," she muttered as she prepared to return to her room when she noticed Zavis throwing pebbles into the waterfall.

    "What is he doing there at this time of the night?" she questioned, deciding to check on him.

    "I absolutely hate this," Zavis said.

    "Hate what?" Adora asked and he jumped nearly falling into the waterfall, but she grabbed him by the arm and he left staring at her with his eyes trembling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "A- Adora," he said, then she let him go and he sat properly.

    "What are you doing out here thiste, and what do you detest so much? Me? " she asked and he scoffed while looking at his reflection in the water.

    "You are not that great," he replied, and she sat next to him.

    "Why don''t you go back to sleep?" he suggested.

    "I don''t want to; it''s more like I don''t think I can; I am tired, I have been sleeping all day, and I can''t seem to close my eyes properly," she replied.

    "I- I know what that''s like sometimes," he admitted, looking at her.

    "Is whatever you are hiding that heavy?" she asked.

    "You know the feeling too, huh?" he asked.

    "We all have different things we would rather keep hidden Zavis, we might not get along, but I would never judge you," she replied and he scoffed.

    "I wouldn''t either, at least not anymore," he said and she clenched her fists and he gnashed his teeth.

    "Why do you want to know about an energy source so bad?" he asked.

    "I thought you didn''t know anything about it," she replied.

    "I don''t but I am curious, can''t tell me? Is that it?" he asked.

    "You are such a jerk, but that''s not it, I can tell you, some people are gathering them to bring the apocalypse, to put it simply we don''t know what their actual cause is or who they are, but my ex-best friend Vellon is in their crew and I think the new genome editing crap is connected to them too, they are nning something bigger and we don''t even have a proper head start, there you have it in a perfectly good summary," she responded as he stared at her then sighed.

    "I wasn''t expecting all of that, but based on the brief summary you provided, I can tell their intentions are bad and the situation is a mess," he said.

    "I know, you don''t have to tell me," she said.

    "So your secret mission here is to find the so-called source and whatever it is, contain or destroy it before it gets into enemy hands?" he asked.

    "You can say that, it was never a secret mission; I just said that to get on your nerves," she replied, and he chuckled.

    "I know, but what if the source is a person?" he asked, and her eyes shook.

    ''W- Why would he ask that?'' Adora wondered.

    "Zavis "I am serious, is there something you know?" she asked.

    "No, I just want to know what you''re going to do if you are really wise or insane like the enemy," he replied.

    "Believe me, if I wanted to and had a reason, I can do a lot of things," she said. "One thing I have already decided is that they are all going to die, the enemy, of course, I don''t know if they are the same ones behind the genome editing, I don''t care, they will simply receive death."

    "Will you be able to kill your best friend Vellon if he is truly evil?" he asked.

    "Yes, I will be able to kill him; you people need to stop underestimating me," she replied, to which he scoffed before she stood up and looked at him a bit concerned.

 Chapter 140 To Sleep

    "If you are going to start worrying about me, forget it; I don''t need you of all people worrying about me," Zavis said, then she sighed.

    "There you go being a jerk again Zavis, get on my nerves and I will really hurt you for being like this," she replied, and he grinned at her.

    "I would really like to go head to head with you, but I am afraid of losing; I will never win against you, can I? What exactly are you?" he  questioned, and she lowered her head.

    "I guess I am the monster people portray me to be," she replied.

    "As if," he said when her eyes turned red because she sensed something or someone watching them.

    "Go inside, Zavis," she instructed.

    "Why? "You don''t get to tell me what to do," he said.

    "Shut up and go inside," she yelled, startling him and he did as told while she looked around to see what was watching then but couldn''t see anything and that got on her nerves.

    "This is really getting on my nerves, you should know that I know I am being watched, if youe before me, I will kill you," Adora said as the presence vanished and she entered the castle to find Zavis waiting for her in the hallway.

    "I am sorry for yelling; tell your parents to be cautious; is there any protection around the castle?" she asked.

    "Not anymore," he responded as his eyes glowed, releasing a green energy from within her body and she scoffed.

    "There, I just made one," he exined.

    "I see that, good night," she said, and as she turned to walk away, he grabbed her arm.

    "Let''s meet tomorrow night after the match, I''ll tell you a few things, I know what I have to do," he said.

    "All right, good night," she replied.

    "Good night, Adora," he said as they went to their respective rooms, and Adora locked her door tightly, removed her mask, and threw herself on her bed.

    "The energy he released from his body was pure, but it was tinged with anger and fear; what''s bothering you so much, Zavis?" Adora pondered before opening the seal on her chest.

    "Go to sleep, I will keep an eye on you, try your hardest, and I am sure you will fall asleep, you really need to close your eyes," it said, and she smiled.

    "I know that, thank you, good night," she said as she stretched away, and after a long struggle, the princess finally fell asleep.

    "You are wee, I am d you will be able to get some rest now," it said as it looked over her.

    After more than two hours of sleeping, the one within her sensed something watching them and smirked.

    "Looks like we have a visitor," it said and the princess''s eyes opened as she sensed the presence for she was not in a deep sleep.

    "You are already awake; you are not getting enough sleep," it said.

    "I don''t want them to know you''re here, so please be quiet; I am pretty sure if anyone knows you''re with me, they will try to take you away," she replied and it sighed.

    "I understand," it said and she sighed while cing her head against the bed.

    "Whatever it is, it''s not inside the castle, it''s outside, I think the barrier is working," it said.

    "Seems like it, but I have a bad feeling about what''s watching us," she replied, before turning on the television and ying music at a low volume.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you going to be able to sleep again?" it asked.

    "Nope," she responded with sleepy eyes.

    "This is bad, but I will keep youpany, princess, share your feelings with me," it said, and she chuckled.

    "You are one strange demon," she muttered, and the two of them talked all night until the sun came up.

    ''I wonder what kind of memories of dreams she has that keeps her from getting a good night''s rest, it''s getting worse every day that goes by,'' it wondered.

    "Good morning," it said.

    "No need to say that," she replied, "but good morning, do you want to be sealed today or not?"

    "Seal me, I understand how you feel, do you want to talk to me about what''s keeping you awake?" it asked.

    "I will discuss it with youter," she said.

    "Okay, go do what you have to and have a hearty breakfast, are you hearing me Adora?" it asked.

    "I hear you, are you ready?" she asked.

    "Yeah, go ahead and seal me, also if you are going out alone open the seal okay?" it said and she smiled.

    "I will do it to relieve your stress, I can feel it," she replied before closing the seal and going to freshen up.

    When the girl finished, she got dressed, ced her mask on the left the room and since no one was to be seen, the girl went into the kitchen, closed the door and made herself breakfast.

    While Adora was eating she couldn''t help but yawn.

    "Damn, I really need to sleep, if I keep on like this, I can get really bad Insomnia," she muttered, then drank her coffee when someone knocked on the door, and since she had finished eating, the girl wiped her lips and ced her mask on then opened the door and saw it was the king.

    "Your highness," she addressed him.

    "Good morning, kid please don''t call me your highness, I am your uncle Adora," he replied with a smile, then patted her on the head, and she smiled back.

    "Good morning, would you like me to make you something to eat?" she asked.

    "Sure," he responded and at the same time, the queen walked into the kitchen.

    "I am hungry as well," she admitted, and Adora sighed.

    "I will make you both breakfast," she said, and the queen smiled.

    "Are you certain?" the queen inquired.

    "Yeah, I am certain," she said.

    "OK, we will wait, thank you," the queen said.

    "You are wee," Adora replied as they both exited the kitchen, and the girl began preparing breakfast for everyone, giving the cook and maids time to rx.

 Chapter 141 Breakfast

    A little while after Adora finished cooking, the others came down for breakfast, and when the queen told them Adora was making it Kyris smiled and then went straight to the kitchen.

    "Good morning," he said, and she looked at him as she took out the food she had prepared and ced them in different containers.

    "Good morning Kyris," she replied.

    "You haven''t made us all breakfast in a long time, not since thest team was here," Kyris said as the others entered the kitchen with smiling faces, and Adora looked at them with a smile.

    "Good morning," they greeted each other.

    "I know Kyris, I just felt like making it today, and also good morning guys," she responded, and they  smiled.

    "Can you guys help me get these things to the dining hall?" she asked.

    "Sure," Alix replied, and they all helped carry the food, as well as tea and other morning refreshments, to the dining hall.

    "Breakfast is ready," Nina said as they walked into the dining hall and neatly ced everything on the table.

    "That smells good," Zavis said as he entered the hall, and Adora gave him a nce.

    "Thank you for making breakfast Adora, let''s get started," the queen said.

    "You are wee," Adora said, and they all sat down to eat breakfast while she was on the phone.

    "Did you make this?" Niya asked.

    "Yeah, I did," Adora replied and Niya smiled brightly.

    "Mom, it''s delicious; it reminds me of her mother''s cooking," Niya said as Adora lowered her head and the queen smiled.

    "I know that," the queen replied

    "Niya is correct, it is delicious," the king said, thanking Adora.

    "You are wee, no more thank you," Adora said.

    "You deserve thepliment, though," Alix said and she looked at him.

    "I don''t care about that, do you like it?" she asked.

    "Of course I do, you are a good cook," he responded and she smiled.

    "Did you sleep?" he asked, and she coughed, then looked at him, grabbed his spoon of food, pushed it into his mouth, and he ate it then grinned.

    "Don''tin when I harass youter," he said to which she scoffed.

    "I don''t really care," she responded.

    "We will see about that, your highness," he said as he sipped his coffee, and Adora sighed, remembering what Zavis had said to her.

    "Are you all right, Zavis?" Adora asked, and he turned to face her.

    "W-why won''t I be?" he asked.

    "Just wondering, afterst night you had me thinking about a lot of unusual things, take responsibility you jerk," she replied, and he sighed.

    "When you say take responsibility, it reminds me of a lot of things I forgot about, shut up," he said.

    "Watch your tone it might make me snap, I will meet with youter, text or call if you have my number," she said and he smirked.

    "I hear you," he said, and Alix looked at her, her eyes narrowing as she looked at Zavis.

    ''What the hell is she up to?'' Alix wondered and Adora stretched off.

    "I am sleepy," she grumbled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you tired?" Nina questioned.

    "Did you not sleepst night?" Kyris asked.

    "Why am I being interrogated?" she asked and Alix smirked.

    "Do you have trouble sleeping?" Alix questioned, and Adora sighed.

    ''I want to say yes, but that will only make them worry; I can handle my own problems,'' Adora reasoned.

    "You have gone dumb-struck again," Alix said.

    "I am going to get some fresh air," she said. "By the way, are you guys still going to the royal rumble tonight?"

    "Yes, but the question is, will you still apany us?" Kyn inquired.

    "Yeah, I will go with you guys," she said.

    "I will go with you guys too," Zavis said and they all looked at him a bit surprised.

    "With us?" Nina questioned.

    "Yeah, with you guys, is it okay if I tag along?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, that''s fine; anyone who wants toe along is wee, right guys?" Nina asked.

    "She is right," Yan replied, and Zavis smiled.

    "Are you sure you want toe along with us though Zavis?" Adora asked.

    "Yes I do," he responded.

    "I smell something fishy here," Alix muttered, and Adora gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Perhaps," Adora said before leaving, and Alix looked at Zavis.

    ''This is a very strange family; I don''t think I will ever understand them,'' he thought then continued eating his food.

    "Damn it, I feel like flying," Adora said, and Jade approached her.

    "If you want to take a flight, I am currently avable," Jade said and she smiled and then patted the dragon on the head.

    "That would be nice, I am a little tired," Adora replied as she climbed onto the back of the dragon andy back against her as she flew high into the clouds.

    "How do you feel now, your highness?" asked the dragon, and Adora smiled.

    "I am feeling a little more at ease, oh right," she replied as she opened the seal and the shadow formed beside her as she gazed down at the castle.

    "Can you see this?" she asked as the dragon locked her gaze on the shadow.

    "I can, and this is a lovely view, thank you Adora," it replied.

    "You are wee, this is Jade," she said, and the shadow turned to face Jade, whose eyes glowed blue.

    "You have a troublesome within you," the dragon said and the shadow smirked as Adora looked down and noticed Alix walking out of the castle.

    "Would you like to stay within me while being unlocked, or should I seal you away?" Adora questioned.

    "Seal me back, I don''t want you to take any chances," it replied and she smiled before closing the seal.

    "Jade, sweetheart, fetch," she said and the dragon roared as it grabbed onto Alix and his eyes widened as it threw him on her back and Adora grabbed onto his arm while Jade flew back up into the sky.

 Chapter 142 The Ride

    "What in the world do you think you''re doing? Do you intend to give me a heart attack?" Alix inquired, and Adora chuckled.

    "Enjoy the ride, it''s rare to get strangers to ride on her back," Adora responded, and Alix smiled before turning to face the dragon.

    "I am curious if I can fly," Alix said.

    "You could try," she said.

    "Now?" he asked.

    "Yeah, go ahead and jump, whether you can or cannot, take a leap," she said, and he jumped off the dragon, bncing his body in the air, and she smiled.

    "You can''t fly, but you have the ability to bnce your body well," Adora said, and Alix smiled.

    "You won''tst long, but do you want to put it to the test?" Adora asked, and Alix''s eyes turned bright red.

    "Collect him, Jade," Adora said, and the dragon flew beneath him and he sat on her back.

    "Are your powers acting up again?" she inquired as the dragon flew above the city.

    "Adora, do you really believe I will be able to control my powers if you remove the block?" he asked, and she sighed.

    "Don''t worry about it right now; you will be able to control it as long as I am willing to teach you how," she said.

    "Will you get in trouble because of me in the future?" he asked, as she clenched her fists.

    "Please stop, don''t worry about me, I know the role I have to y in your life, and even if I get into trouble, it won''t matter," she said.

    "If you say so," he sighed as he noticed light reflecting in the air from the arena.

    "Are they training?" Alix asked and the dragon flew over the arena and Adora scoffed.

    "Yeah, they are training for the rumbleter today," she said, and one of the fighters noticed them when she looked up.

    "Am I seeing right or is that a dragon?" the girl asked, capturing Zack''s attention who was passing by the ring while talking to someone and Adora peeked at him then he smiled.

    "This is a pleasant surprise; guys wrap up your training session now, save your energy forter, they will be setting up the ring for tonight''s fight," Zack said and then they left the ring.

    "What are you guys doing here?" Zack asked.

    "We were just taking some fresh air, got a good view of a lot of things too," Alix responded.

    "I am sure you did, seeing the city from that high up is great, but it would be even better at night because night has things that day doesn''t," Zack said.

    "Well, maybe we can try tonight as well," Alix said, and Adora nced at him.

    "Really?" Adora asked.

    "I don''t think the dragon has a problem with it," he said, smirking.

    "I am sure she doesn''t, Zack, thanks for the tip," Adora said, and he grinned.

    "You are very wee; you''re stilling to the royal rumbleter, right?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We are," Alix replied, "we want to see how skilled they are."

    "Nice," he said, "does that mean mydy here will be joining you guys as well?"

    "Mydy? Seriously Zack? Yeah, I will be joining you guys even though I am having second thoughts," she responded.

    "Even if you have second thoughts, I suggest you push them aside because I am pretty sure you will be dragged along whether you like it or not," Alix said with a cold smile and she scoffed.

    ''That smile is quite scary,'' Adora thought.

    "That''s new," she said, "you''re threatening me."

    "I don''t see how I am doing that," he said and Adora sighed.

    "You are like a silent assassin Alix,  I will be going to the fight, now stop smiling like that and go back to normal," she said, and he grinned at her.

    "You two are simply hrious; I could watch you guys go at it all day; I am looking forward to seeing you guys," Zack said.

    "We will be there," Adora said as someone with a strong presence entered the arena, smiling.

    "His presence is palpable," Alix said.

    "I know, he will be one of your opponents in your match," Adora replied, and the guy smirked at Alix.

    "Let''s talk for a minute, Zack," the guy said, and Zack sighed.

    "I will catch you guyster, be careful," Zack said and they smiled, then left and Zack went to talk with the guy in his office.

    "Uh... guys where are those two?" Eliza asked when she noticed both Alix and Adora were gone.

    "I saw Adora kidnapping Alix on Jade not long ago," Zavis exined.

    "She kidnapped him, huh? poor Alix," Yan replied and Ninaughed.

    "I am confident he will be fine; after all, he is with Adora, who is the most responsible person I know, and Alix is as well," Kyris said.

    "You are right, both of them are responsible, but you can''t help but be concerned at times, especially with what''s going on," Sarah responded.

    "They will be fine, I am sure; as for me, I am going back for a short nap, I didn''t sleep wellst night," Kyn said as he stretched off, and Nina patted him on the back.

    "Shall we return now, or is there somewhere you want to go, Alix?" Adora asked.

    "Nope, do you want to go somewhere?" he asked, and she smiled beforeying back on the dragon and gazing up at the sky.

    "Let''s just rx a little up here; you don''t have anything else to do, do you?" Adora questioned.

    "No, I am free, and you said we should ease up on the training," he replied, and she smiled.

    ''It''s not just me, but something is off about her, I am not sure what it is, but something is wrong, maybe it''s the connection to her the reason I am sensing it and the others can''t, her and Zavis are not making any sense either, they suddenly want to meet after constantly fighting,'' Alix thought while looking at the princess.

 Chapter 143 Shivered

    While they were on their way back to the castle, Adora noticed Alix constantly looking at his hands and she sighed and then sat up.

    "You were staring at me and now your hand," she said and he scoffed.

    "Sorry, some things just won''t leave my mind," he replied.

    "I understand," she said and he nced at her.

    "How can you always understand? Just how much pain do you have in your life?" he asked and her eyes shook before she turned to look at him.

    "Pain, I don''t know what to say about that," she responded as they arrived at the castle and both of them got off of the dragon then Alix patted her on the head and Adora smiled as Jade flew away.

    "I guess even she fell for your trap and got attached to you," Adora said grabbing Alix''s full attention.

    "Even she?" he asked.

    "You heard me right, even she, I am going to get something to eat, do whatever you want," she said as she walked away, and he gnashed his teeth.

    "What the hell is bothering me so much?" he wondered as he entered the castle and noticed the others chatting while eating in the living room.

    "Alix, how did your kidnapped session go?" Ayden asked when he spotted him and Alix smiled.

    "Kidnapped?" he inquired.

    "Join us," Nina said and he went into the living room and then sat beside Ayden.

    "Zavis called it kidnapping when he saw Adora snatching you away using Jade," Kyn said.

    "It was not that different from being kidnapped since it was unexpected," he replied.

    "So she did kidnap you in a way," Zavis said, while Alix poured himself a ss of wine and drank it.

    "That''s one way to put it, Zavis," he said, and theyughed as Adora ate her food in the kitchen and her eyes widened as she sensed a familiar presence around her.

    "If you are here just show yourself," she said as she fell to her knees in the kitchen and ced her face in her palm.

    "Please just stop already," she muttered as Zavis entered the kitchen and noticed her on the floor.

    "A- Adora," he called out and her eyes widened as she kept her hand on her face.

    "Turn away for a moment please," she said and he closed his eyes, then turned away and she ced her mask back before standing up.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "I am fine, and you can turn around now," she said before he opened his eyes and turned to face her.

    "You didn''t seem fine to me," he said, and she gave him a cold look that made him shiver, enough that he took a step away from her.

    "Please don''t pretend to care now," she said as she walked past him, and his eyes trembled then she left and he took a deep breath.

    "There''s something bothering her, really bad, you guys should keep an eye on her more," Zavis mumbled as he returned to the living room, and Adora''s eyes began to glow red before she suddenly disappeared.

    "What''s the matter bro?" Niya asked as Zavis sat down near her and then sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "W-what?" he asked.

    "You were saying something, but I couldn''t hear you," she said and he smiled.

    "It''s nothing, nothing at all," he said, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he observed Zavis''s behavior.

    "You seem as though you have seen a ghost, are you sure you are okay?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah I am fine, just a little off my game today, tell me something these past few years, how much has Adora changed?" he asked and Kyris nced at him.

    "I won''t know because I have not been with her that long but ording to people a lot," Alix responded.

    "Yes, a lot, but why?" Kyris inquired, concerned, as Zavis smirked.

    "It''s no big deal, but I would suggest that you guys stick around her a bit more," he responded before picking up a ss of wine that belonged to him and drinking it.

    ''I wonder what monster anger, hatred, and a desire for vengeance bring?''  Zavis wondered and his eyes glowed bright green and Niya smiled nervously.

    "You look like a psycho there, what''s the matter with you?" Niya asked and he looked at her.

    "Like I said, it''s nothing and my powers just act up every now and then, it''s normal," he replied.

    "Oh okay then," she said and Alix clenched his fists feeling a bit uneasy.

    ''His little talk just got me on guard, what the hell is he trying to say?'' Alix wondered as they all continued eating and talking while Ador was sitting on the top of a hill with Jade beside her.

    Later that day, shortly after nightfall, everyone was getting ready to go to the royal rumble, which was about to begin, when Niya noticed Adora wasn''ting down from her room.

    "Guys I know Adora likes to be in her room and so on a lot and she loves practicing and I am sure you guys noticed that after she came home we haven''t seen much of her, is this okay? Is she stilling with us?" Niya asked and Zavis clenched his fists.

    "She promised you guys she''d be there, so maybe she''s already there," he replied.

    "Probably," Alix said as they all got into separate cars and left.

    ''I really do hope you are already there Adora,'' Zavis thought as he looked out the window at the city lights.

    After a short drive, they arrived at the arena and went straight to the seats Zack had reserved for them in the VIP section, while Adora appeared in Zack''s office, and he looked at her then smiled.

    "You came, I am d, I see you cane in and out as you please," he said as he looked at the arena filled with people and the fighters were getting ready.

    "Alix and the others, are they here yet?" she inquired, and he nced at her.

    "Yeah, look," he said, and she sighed as she noticed them taking their seats in the VIP section.

    "Let''s go meet them; I will apologize if I made them worried as well," Adora said, and Zack wrapped his arm around her neck as they walked to the others.

    "Hey guys," Zack said.

    "Zack, Adora, you are already here," Yan said.

    "Yeah I came early, I am sorry if I made you guys worry that was not my intention at all," she replied and they smiled.

 Chapter 144 The Next Source

    "Don''t worry, we thought you might be here already; are you okay?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she said as she sat beside them, and both Zavis and Alix looked at her.

    "What did you want to discuss, Zavis?" Adora questioned as the fighters entered the ring.

    "Wait a little I will tell you, also I think they must have figured something out by now, have you figured it out as yet?" he asked with a smile and Adora swallowed.

    "I hope I am wrong though, what do you n on doing Zavis?" she asked and he grinned.

    "What I am supposed to do, of course," he replied, and she sighed as she lowered her head.

    "What exactly are you supposed to do?" she investigated.

    "Are you getting concerned?" he asked.

    "No, I am not; right now I want to beat the hell out of you, but I won''t," she replied, and he chuckled.

    "You are still full of sass," he said as the royal rumble began and Alix smiled while carefull looking at the way the fighters fought.

    "Doesn''t he seem genuinely interested?" Zavis inquired.

    "Yeah, he wanted toe for a while, and it appears that your parents are also here," she replied, and he smiled when he noticed them in another VIP section.

    "They never mentioneding here," he exined.

    "I know, but they seem excited to see how the match turns out," she replied, and Niya smiled.

    "They are, just like your parents, they don''t get breaks like these very often," Niya said, and Adora smiled.

    "I understand, dad has always been busy, and the queen has a lot to deal with as well," she replied, and Niya smiled when she realized she wasn''t addressing the queen as her mother.

    While they were all busy looking at the match Adora sensed the same dark presence, the exact one she sensed at the restaurant and Zavis smirked.

    "Do you sense them as well?" he inquired, and she looked at him.

    "What''s going on here, Zavis?" she asked.

    "You don''t have to worry about them getting their hands on the source, isn''t that good?" he asked and she clenched her fists.

    "What are you thinking? you have a crazy look in your eyes," she said and he grabbed her by her hand then she looked him in the eyes.

    "Enjoy the match," he said before getting up and leaving, having left her perplexed as to what he was going to do for during their little talk by the waterfall the other night, she figured out that he was the next energy source, and the power was within his body.

    ''Something is not right, if they are here, Zavis is not safe, he is acting strange too and I don''t like this, not a bit,'' she reasoned.

    "Zack," she eximed, startling the others, who all turned to face her as she stood up.

    "You scared me, don''t give me a heart attack at such a young age, what''s the problem?" he asked.

    "If the energy source was within a person, how will one be able to get the powers out exactly?" she asked and Zack''s eyes narrowed while looking at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey kids, what are you guys talking about?" the king asked and Adora looked at him and the queen.

    "Are you guys talking about the energy source?" the queen asked.

    "I am," Adora replied.

    "Why? What exactly is going on?" she asked.

    "You have heard about the incident back home, right? About the crystal? Didn''t my father say anything to you guys?" Adora asked.

    "Yes, he did, which is why we have been extra cautious; where is Zavis?" she asked.

    "The only way to get it out is to remove it from the person it''s in, depends on how long the powers have been within that person, if things go wrong you can kill the host," Zack said and Adora sighed.

    "Will the power vanish if the host dies?" she questioned.

    "Yes," Zack responded and the queen''s eyes widened.

    "Did you discover where the source could be?" Alix asked.

    "It''s within my cousin, Zavis, am I right uncle?" Adora asked.

    "You are correct, we ced it inside him; we had no idea someone would find out about it," the king responded, and Adora sighed.

    "They know it''s Zavis, they areing for him, damn it," Adora said as she sensed the same darkness that caused Alix to leap from his seat.

    "I think they are already here," Alix said as Adora rushed out of the arena, and they all followed her out. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and flew up in the air, where she saw Zavis on top of the city''s tallest tower, not the one she went on near the castle, and her eyes trembled.

    "Found him," she said as shended on the ground and the king and queen looked at her with pleading eyes.

    "You should have told me," she remarked.

    "Teleport me to the tower, Kyris, I have a feeling Zavis is up to no good, meaning if he gets rid of himself, he gets rid of the powers, he is trying to help but in the wrong way," she said, and Kyris sighed as a blue circle with markings formed under her feet causing her to disappear then she reappeared on the tower.

    "What exactly are you doing here?" Adora asked, and Zavis jumped when he noticed her, and she sighed.

    "Are you a moron?" she inquired.

    "Why are you here?" she asked as the others arrived at the end of the road where the tower was. The street was empty because most people were at the arena, and Adora sensed the same darkness again.

    "They are here, you need toe back with me, this isn''t going to work," she said, and he lowered his head, tears welling up in his eyes.

    "I don''t like that look at all, Zavis," she stated.

    "This is my only way to help you," he replied and she scoffed.

    "She needs to hurry up, they areing, I sense the same darkness I did earlier," Alix said and the queen held onto the king''s hand.

 Chapter 145 Leapt

    "The queen is terrified," Sarah said.

    "Of course, she will be, that''s her child," Alix replied and the king sighed.

    "Let''s hope they don''t get to him and our child survives," the king said, and Alix smiled.

    "You think if you kill yourself, the power will leave this world, I bet they know that and I also bet they have a way to stop it from leaving this world, I am positive the enemy is capable of doing a lot of things and doesn''t care who gets hurt, think about your family, you have a good one Zavis, your n isn''t going to work, it''s stupid and I don''t mind rubbing it in your face," she said and he sighed as tears ran down his cheeks, not knowing what to do.

    "I am useless, you guys will get into more trouble because of me," he said. "I know you did not kill your mother, we were like siblings who constantly fought back then, but I never once hated you, I was a little jealous, but I cared and still care for you, I loved your mother like my own."

    Upon hearing what Zavis said Adora felt a bit at ease.

    "That''s a relief because I didn''t hate you either, and I still don''t," she said, smiling.

    "Let''s go back down and figure out a way," she suggested and he smiled then wiped his tears.

    "All right," he said as she was about to leave when she was kicked off the tower.

    "Adora," Zavis screamed, and Alix''s eyes glowed bright red as he moved at lightning speed, jumped up, and grabbed the girl and she sighed then looked at Alix who smiled.

    "Are you okay?" he asked as he ced her down and she stood up then the queen sighed in relief.

    "Zavis," Adora called out and the guy in the hood looked at him.

    "Come with me without causing a problem," the guy said coldly, and Zavis gnashed his teeth, and Adora''s fists clenched.

    "I suggest you give up, he is not going anywhere with you," Adora said and the guy looked down at her as a few others in hoods appeared and Kyris smirked.

    "I have been waiting for a good fight, and I am going to kill you all," Kyris stated.

    "Kyris, please protect the king and queen; Alix''s team should not get involved just yet," Adora said.

    "As you wish, and I was looking forward to seeing you in action," Alix replied and she smiled.

    "Good thing you stayed," she said to which he grinned.

    "Aren''t you the guys Vellon works with?" Zack inquired, his eyes glowing bright yellow.

    "Stay calm, Zack," Adora said and he chuckled.

    "Don''t worry, I am calm; I am pretty sure we can take a lot of them," he replied.

    "What exactly is this?" "How can they be so calm in this situation?" the queen asked.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to your son as long as these guys are here, they are always like this, they don''t care who stands in their way, their only focus is to remove them at any cost," Kyris responded, and the queen swallowed deeply.

    "I am going to start freaking out," the muttered, clutching the king''s hand tightly and he smiled nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you really going to start a fight here?" someone asked, and Adora chuckled as she recognized the voice.

    "I thought I sensed a rat," Yan said as one of the guys removed the hood, and the others gasped when they saw it was Vellon.

    "It''s been a while, I see some of the pack is still together," Vellon said and Adora''s eyes started glowing red.

    "You came for my cousin? That was a big mistake, Vellon; whether you are evil or not, if you hurt him, I will kill all of you right now," she said.

    "You are not that powerful," he replied with a smirk.

    ''Is he trying to get on my nerves?'' she wondered.

    "I wouldn''t judge a book by its cover if I were you, you''re turning out to be a real pain, things Adora despises, if you make her despise you, you''ll be finished," Kyris said, and Alix looked up at Zavis, who was trapped on the tower with the other guy.

    "Want me to do something?" Alix asked as other guys in hoods arrived, surrounding them and Adora sighed.

    "Not yet," she responded.

    "Got it," he said and Adora took a deep breath.

    "All you have to do is give me the power, and if you want them to live, you will do as I say," the guy said as Zavis''s body began to glow green and he looked down at Adora.

    "Sorry, I would rather die," he yelled, and Adora''s eyes widened as Zavis leapt from the tower.

    "Zavis!" screamed the queen.

    "Shit, I will get him," Vellon said and Adora''s body started glowing as she flew up in the air and bright ck lighting started forming around her body and Alix smirked.

    "Don''t touch him," Adora yelled, directing the lighting toward Vellon, which hit him with such force that it sent him crashing into a building, then the lightning wrapped around Zavis and she pulled him toward her andnded on her feet with the boy by her side and the everyone left staring at her.

    "ck lighting? That''s new," Vellon said as he got up with a smirk and Zavis looked at Adora.

    "I am sorry," he said.

    "Don''t apologize; it wasn''t your fault," she replied.

    "Alix, I leave Zavis to you," she said and Zavis went over to Alix.

    "Vellon, if you hurt them, I will not spare you," she said as her body returned to normal, but her eyes continued to glow, then the guy from the tower came down and looked at Vellon.

    "We will kill everyone you care about if you get in our way," the guy said, his eyes glowing ck.

    "Is that right? I see, I would like to see you try, but half of your minions will perish if they think they can go up against me, and believe me, the girl Vellon told you about died a long time ago," she replied as her sword appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 146 Manipulator

    "If you are going toe at me,e with everything you have got, I will kill you," Adora said as the guy''s body vanished and her eyes began to glow purple as she looked around her.

    "He can use shadows to his advantage, he is dangerous," Alix said, and as the shadow appeared behind Adora and was about to attack her, she grabbed onto it and yanked him out.

    "Your attacks are weak against me; people like you have no chance against me," she said, and he vanished, only to reappear beside Vellon.

    "What kind of abilities does she have?" the man inquired as he drew his sword.

    "Take out the princess," the guy ordered and Vellon sighed.

    "I have a feeling we might regret doing that," Vellon said.

    "It doesn''t matter, I would like to see how many of us she can take out at once," he replied as Adora looked at Zavis and Alix, knowing they were trying to get to him and she had no intention of letting them.

    "Take Zavis back to the castle," Adora instructed.

    "She only says things like that when there is a real threat that might even be bad for her," Yan said.

    "We are not going anywhere Adora," Kyris said as his eyes glowed blue and she scoffed.

    "You guys are very stubborn, and I believe you should listen to her," Vellon said.

    "Shut up, scum," Nina said and Vellon scoffed.

    "Ah, she''s a subus," the other guy said, his gaze fixed on Nina, whose eyes began to glow red.

    "I will rip your eyes out if you don''t take them off of her," Yan said as he stood before Nina and Alix smirked as he sensed the guy''s darkness behind him and pushed Zavis out of the way before stabbing the shadow with his sword and the guy grinned.

    "He will be great for our master, I suspected something was wrong with you, sensing me faster than the others, what kind of connection do you two have, your highness?" the guy asked and Adora clenched her fists then Alix sighed noticing they were up to something.

    ''Thye feel threatened by the princess, I wonder how powerful she might truly be, even Vellon doesn''t know, this is not a real fight, she is keeping us for the real fight and I bet she won''t show even half of her powers here, she will do enough to get rid of them for tonight,'' Alix thought.

    "What are you guys up to? You are not serious about fighting," Alix said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you okay with defending yourself, Zavis?" Adora inquired.

    "He can''t, even if he wanted to, Vellon is more than enough to take all of your friends, and we will get our hands on your precious cousin," the guy said, irritably.

    "Having that much faith in you means you have grown more powerful, I am not going to stop you Vellon, if you get out of hand I''ll kill you, believe me, it won''t be an easy death either," she said as the guys in the hoods flew up in the air forming a circle.

    "What are they up to?" Eliza asked, drawing her swords, and a barrier appeared in front of Kyris and the others, leaving Adora, Alix, and Zavis in the open.

    "You are a problem, your highness, we just have to keep you out of our way so we can get to them, your student here will be easily taken care of," the guy said as a blue light released from the guy''s in the air bodies and a formation formed under her feet.

    "I see," Adora said as she tried to move but couldn''t.

    ''I don''t want Alix using his powers here and now, they will suspect something, damn it,'' Adora thought while looking back at Alix as Kyris''s staff appeared in his hand.

    "Why is she staring at me like that? I can beat him, but her eyes are screaming at me not to move "Alix mumbled, then sighed, and Zavis closed his eyes as his body began to glow.

    "Kyris, please don''t get involved," Adora said as he tapped the bottom of his staff on the ground, and Adora smirked as cracks appeared in the formation beneath her feet.

    "I wille with you if you don''t hurt her," Zavis said, and Adora''s body began to glow bright blue as the guy rushed toward Zavis but Adora broke free from the formation, and just as he was about to grab the boy, she shed him across the arm with her sword, and he kicked her into a building as a red light smoke like substance started releasing from his wound.

    "What is that sword? You bitch, I will kill you," he shouted and a barrier formed around Alix and Zavis as Adora got back up.

    "I''d like to see you try," she said as he rushed toward her with dark whips forming from his arms, and her eyes widened as Vellon clenched his fists and turned away as one of the whips shed Adora''s hand by the side, and Alix sighed, wanting to help but clearly understanding that Adora didn''t want any of them to get involved just yet.

    "I get it now, you manipte darkness to your will," Adora exined as she stood in one ce and the darkness formed a above her, but as it fell, she vanished and reappeared behind the guy, and one of his whips grabbed her feet, pinning her down, and a few others attached themselves to his sword causing it to turn ck.

    "He is strong, that is a dangerous ability he has there," Kyris said as the whip began to burn Adora''s leg and Alix clenched his fists, but Adora smiled as a few whips formed dark snakes and attached themselves to the rest of her body.

    "Damn, shouldn''t you guys help her?" the queen asked and Zavis''s eyes trembled.

    "That will hold you, and I know it''s causing serious pain; you must be used to pain to not react in a truly horrifying way," the guy said as he walked away from Adora, and Vellon averted his gaze.

 Chapter 147 Wont Hold

    "This won''t hold me, not now or ever, but your power is great, it''s just being used for the wrong purpose," Adora said as a snake formation appeared in her eyes and her body began glowing ck, breaking free of his darkness, and he gasped as she red at him.

    "T- That''s impossible," he said as her sword glowed ck.

    "The look in her eyes is that of a pure killer," Alix muttered as the others stared at her.

    "What on earth is going on here?" Vellon inquired, and Adora scoffed.

    "Vellon, tell your master that I have a trump card, and I will not let him win. Also, tell him how many minions you lost tonight, and I am sure he will be thrilled," Adora said.

    "Kill her," the guy yelled as all of the guys in the hoods rushed toward Adora and Alix''s eyes glowed bright red as Adora stood there looking at them but before the one who appeared behind her could touch her, he suddenly lost both of his legs and Adora''s eyes widened as Alix stood before her and Kyris swallowed deeply.

    "Don''t touch her," Alix said in a cold tone.

    ''Who the hell is that boy?'' Vellon wondered, and Adora sighed as she leapt into the air, cing her sword before her, and looked down at the others as the guys in the hood surrounded her.

    "You should have said goodbye to the ones you love," Adora said as chains wrapped around her body and dark whips shed her on her right arm then wrapped it tightly.

    "I''ll kill them," Alix said, and Adora chuckled as she shed the chains with her sword and the dark whips vanished from her grasp. As the enemies were about to strike, Adora moved so quickly that when shended on the floor, all anyone could see were the bodies falling behind her, and Vellon''s eyes trembled.

    "They are dead, retreat, we wille back for him another day, and that''s when you will lose Adora, master has a few surprises for you," Vellon said, and Adora''s eyes glowed purple as Vellon and his minions left.

    "They were shed apart, the guy with the darkness control lost both of his arms," Yan exined as the barriers vanished and Adora gazed at the man bleeding to death in front of her.

    "Who''s your master?" she inquired.

    "If you tell me, I might be able to give you another chance at life," she said.

    "I- I would have told you.... but he would have killed me too... it''s better to die here," he said, tears streaming down his cheeks as he took his final breath.

    "Damn it," Adora eximed as blood ran down her arm and Alix grabbed her and lifted her up.

    "He is dead, it doesn''t matter," Alix said, while she looked down at the blood on his sword.

    "That was your first kill, how did that feel Alix?" she asked while her body went back to normal and he lowered his head, clenching the sword tightly.

    "I felt relieved, it got me angry when they were just doing what they wanted," he said as Zavis rushed to her and hugged her tightly, and she sighed as she wrapped her arms around him.

    "This isn''t over, Zavis, it''s not even close, I think we just made a mistake too, though I don''t feel scared at all despite their master being someone terrible, we now know that everything is his doing, including the genome editing," Adora said before Zavis rose off of her and Niya gripped his arm tightly.

    "You are bleeding," Alix said, and Adora smiled as she looked at her arm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, let''s go back to the castle," she said, and Kyris gave Adora a worried look as she nced at him.

    "Teleport us back, please," she said, and arge blue formation formed under their feet, and they were all back in the castle''s living room in less than a minute.

    "I apologize for the match, guys," Zavis said.

    "Is a match more important than your life?" Alix asked and Zavis''s eyes widened as he stared at the boy who had a very serious and scary expression.

    "Calm down, Alix, but he''s right Zavis, you guys can watch it online when you''re ready, but for now, you guys have dinner," Adora said.

    "I want an exnation for not letting us help you, and you are not leaving without answering me either," Kyris said, and Adora looked at him.

    "You guys have powers they don''t really know about I knew I could handle it and can handle more than that, you guys will get to do whatever you want soon enough, tonight''s fight was nothing, you would have just wasted perfectly good energy unnecessarily," she responded and he sighed.

    "Is that a valid reason?" she asked.

    "In a way," he replied before she patted his shoulder and he looked at her arm.

    "I am going to my room; uncle, could you please send me food and possibly ice cream if you have any?" Adora asked.

    "We do, and it will be with you in a few minutes," he replied, lowering his head alongside the queen, Niya, and Zavis.

    "W-what are you guys up to?" she questioned, and Alix smiled.

    "Thank you," they said and Adora sighed.

    "You are most wee," she replied while walking away and Alix sat down with the others in the living room while the maids brought them dinner.

    "How fast are you thinking these days, Alix?" "You were pretty quick back there," Kyn noted.

    "I suppose it''s just my instincts," he said.

    "That, and the fact that you''re bing more powerful at a rapid pace," Kyris exined, as Alix sighed.

    "Perhaps," he replied, taking his food and started eating while Adora collected her food and desert from the maid, closed the door, and ced the tray of things on the table in her room, then removed her mask along with the top she was wearing then looked at her arm.

    "He got me good," she smirked, recalling Vellon''s expression when she was attacked.

 Chapter 148 "Am I Wrong About You?"

    "Bastard, I know you are not like the rest of the enemies, and neither is your new master, but if you are not afraid of me, what the hell are you up to?" she questioned while wiping the blood off of her arm.

    "Am I wrong about you?" Adora wondered with a smile on her face.

    "Adora," Alix called out as he knocked on the door, and she smiled as she grabbed her ice cream and ced it in the room''s small refrigerator.

    "Coming," she said as she reapplied her mask, wrapped herself in a robe, and opened the door.

    "What''s the matter? Are you not going to eat?" She inquired.

    "I already did, and I wasn''t that hungry," he sighed, looking at the blood soaking through her sleeve.

    "Would you like me to look after it for you?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "Sure,e on in," she said as she walked away, and he entered the room then closed the door behind him and she looked at him.

    "Turn away for a moment," she said, and he did as she instructed. She then took her hand out of her sleeve and sat on the couch, the rest of her body well-covered.

    "You can look now," she said, and he turned to face her.

    "Where is the first-aid kit?" he inquired.

    "In the bed drawer," she replied, then he went to get it and sat beside her while pulling items from the kit to care for her hand.

    "Your wound isn''t deep, but it must have been painful,'' he said as she lowered her head.

    "I can deal with pain," she responded, and he gave her a serious look.

    ''What''s the deal with him? He''s acting strangely,'' Adora thought as he cleaned her wound and she smiled.

    ''He is such a good person; I hope he doesn''t change too much; this is the first time in a long time that I have be attached to someone; as a friend, I will help and support him,'' Adora thought.

    "I know we have all been together for a while, but why are you being so nice to me now after you were so mean to me before? Do you consider me a friend, like the others, or just a student, which is why you are being nice? Is it because of who I am? Whoever that may be," he asked and she left staring at him.

    "You sure know how to catch people off guard, and it''s not because you have a lot of potential, or because of who you are, or because you are my student; I consider you all my friends, just the way you are, pervert," she responded, and he raised his head to look at her, his brow furrowed.

    "I am sorry, but what? Why am I now a pervert? "He asked, and she chuckled.

    "You really don''t remember Alix?" she asked when he remembered the time his facended between her breasts and he smiled.

    "I made a mistake," he admitted.

    "I told you the name would stick with you; deal with it," she said, and he sighed before wrapping her arm in the bandage.

    "You are extremely unfair," he said as she patted his shoulder.

    "You, too," she replied.

    "I believe she might be the real enemy in my life," Alix reasoned. "Sometimes she is nice and sweet, well, most of the time she istely, but then a nerve gets hit and she bes the devil herself."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There you are all done," he said.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said as he stood up.

    "Are you going to sleep now or return to the others?" she inquired.

    "Well, half of them have already gone to bed, so I''m going to bed as well," he replied.

    "All right, good night, Alix," she said.

    "Good night Adora," he replied, then left and she took her mask back off and began eating her dinner.

    After finishing her dinner, the girl went to freshen up, and when she was done, Adora changed into her nightgown, reapplied her mask, and returned the things she ate in, to the kitchen.

    When she finished, Adora went back to her room, grabbed her ice cream, took her mask off, and went into the balcony to eat it.

    ''Who would have predicted that I would actually find a ce where I feel like I belong, I guess I was just blind before, there might be a lot more to my life than I know, I want to live and see it, I finally feel at ease with them, thanks to the princess, I hope I can repay her one day,'' Alix thought as he looked up at the moon from his room, with a gentle smile on his face.

    While eating her ice cream Adora sensed someone looking at her from afar and she sighed.

    ''Are my powers acting up?'' she wondered as her hair blew up in front of her face and Alix went into his balcony at the same time.

    "You smell like strawberry," Alix said as she turned her back toward him and smirked.

    "Is that a bad thing?" she asked.

    "Not necessarily," he replied.

    "Would you like some ice cream?" she inquired.

    "How much of that can you consume?" It''s also bad for your health, you know," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "I know you like ice cream, so you''re thest person who should be lecturing me on what''s bad for my health right now," she said, and he scoffed.

    "You are right, don''t you have your mask on?" he asked.

    "No, I don''t wear it when I''m alone," she replied.

    "You should stop wearing itpletely, I am going to sleep, don''t stay up too long, your highness, I mean Adora good night," he said.

    "Sad, I was about to give you the punch of a lifetime for addressing me as your highness again, but you changed your mouth," she replied, and he looked at her.

    "I was right, you''re insane," he said, and sheughed.

    "You don''t have to tell me I''m crazy, you''re not that different either Alix, good night and I hope you have sweet dreams," she replied.

    "You too," he said as he went into his room, locked the balcony door and went straight to bed, as did Adora after she finished eating her ice cream.

 Chapter 149 5am Meet

    Later that night, while Alix was sleeping, he kept hearing the same woman''s voice, which irritated and disturbed him.

    "I hate this," he muttered as he opened his eyes and wiped them while Adora woke up and began ying music on low volume, but he could hear it because Alix''s room was next to hers.

    "Is she still awake?" he asked and he opened his room door, went to hers and knocked.

    "Who is it at this time?" she asked while covering her face with the mask then opened the door and saw it was Alix.

    "Alix, is everything all right?" She asked as he entered her room, and she peeked at him before closing the door.

    "Why are you not sleeping?" he inquired.

    "Perhaps I should ask you that," she said as she gripped her arm and sighed.

    "I tried, but the voice is really bothering me, how about you?" he said as she started closing her eyes.

    "Wait, if you''re tired, sleep," he said, and she smiled as she approached him, braced him against the wall, and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Alix, why don''t you stay?" she asked as she braced her breast against him and he turned his face away from her.

    "I- I don''t have to stay," he said.

    "Please," she said, and he abruptly lifted her up in his arm, then took her to the bed where he ced her gently and then switched the lights off.

    "I am going to stay now and try to get some sleep," he said, and she chuckled.

    "What?" he asked.

    "You are odd, did I catch you off guard again?" she inquired, and he sighed.

    "Shut it and sleep," he said as he sat down on the couch, ced a pillow under his head, and closed his eyes as she peeked at him.

    ''This is bad, I actually want to bother him a little,'' Adora thought as she stretched off and Alix closed his eyes, attempting to sleep.

    After a little while of trying, Alix finally managed to fall asleep but Adora didn''t.

    "He looks peaceful when he sleeps," she said while opening the seal.

    "What''s the matter with you sulking? "It''s also very dark in here," it said.

    "I am sorry about that; could you keep watch tonight?" she inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you having sleeping problems again?" I will keep an eye on you whenever you want, try to sleep," he replied, and she closed her eyes as the shadow formed beside her, looking at Alix.

    "I wonder what problem you two will face in the future, you''re both building a strong connection with each other even if you don''t realize it yet, a connection that won''t be easily broken, it scares me," it mumbled.

    "Adora, are you sleeping?" It inquired, but she did not respond because she had fallen asleep and the time was 5 a.m.

    "If you want to talk I will listen, at least see me this once without going at each other''s throat," someone said and the shadow smirked as Adora opened her eyes and got off of the bed then fixed her mask.

    "Are you sure you are going out there?" it inquired.

    "Yes, I am sealing you back, he can''t hurt me," she replied, closing the seal, then opening the balcony door and jumped off the balcony, heading towards the hill but little did she know someone was up at the time and saw her.

    When Adora arrived at the hill and saw a guy standing there, she said, "Boy, I summon you," and the tiger appeared beside her.

    "Good morning, Adora," he said.

    "Vellon," she replied as he turned to look at her and smiled.

    "If you came here to warn me, threaten me, or tell me a bunch of nonsense, it won''t work," she said, and he scoffed before looking up at the rising sun.

    "I am not here to tell you anything like that; I just wanted to see you," he said, and she clenched her fists while lowering her head, filled with rage.

    "If you stay here any longer, I might actually hurt you," she replied.

    "I see your trust in me has beenpletely broken," he said, and her eyes shook as they began to glow purple and the tiger began to growl.

    "What brings you here? "I will fucking destroy you if you think you are going to be able to hurt the people I care about," she yelled, her body turning bright red and his hands trembled.

    "You need to get rid of the spy, if you don''t do it soon, you will lose a lot, do not underestimate us, when hees for you, he won''t stop until you are dead, his forces are not weak Adora, get rid of those who betray you, if you don''t, you will pay the price, even if it means killing the ones you once cared deeply for," he said, and sheughed.

    "I don''t care who I have to kill, I will do it, and I know who the spy is, don''t worry, she will die, but I suggest you watch your step, I am just waiting for you to make the wrong move and I will pull every string until you die a painful death," she replied, and he lowered his head as he walked towards her, and she grabbed him by the neck, choking him as he stared into her eyes.

    "Are you upset? "Do you intend to harm me?" She shouted while he struggled for breath, and when she realized he had no intention of attacking her, she threw him to the ground, and he beganughing as he stood up.

    "I now know you are serious about killing me, Adora," he said as he approached her, and she was about to move when he ced his hand on her cheek.

    "I really can''t get over the fact that I care for you, no matter what happens or who I be, the fact is I loved you then and I will always love you, forever and always, protect the ones you love, that''s all," he said, and her eyes widened as she stared at his smiling face before he vanished and she closed her eyes and gnashed her teeth.

 Chapter 150 Sentimental

    After spending some time outside, the princess returned to her room, freshened up, andpleted her morning routine. It was nearly 8 a.m. when she left the castle.

    About half an hour after she left, Alix woke up and stretched off.

    "Good morning," he said as he awoke and noticed the princess was not in her room, assuming she was doing something, so he went to his room to freshen up, and when he finished, Alix went downstairs and sat in the living room, and at the very same time Niya and Zavis entered.

    "Good morning, everybody," Alix said.

    "Good morning," they said as they sat down.

    "You two look worried, is it about what happenedst night?" he asked then the others came down one by one and threw themselves on the couches.

    "What''s the morning news?" Kyris asked.

    "Good morning kids, I see you are all up," the queen said as she entered the living room along with the king.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Is Adora not up yet?" the king asked as one of the castle guards came in and bowed his head.

    "Good morning, your highnesses, the princess left a little while ago; she told me to tell you guys so you don''t worry," the guard said, and the king smiled.

    "Good morning, thank you for informing us," he said then he left.

    "I wonder where she could have gone," Sarah said as Nina took out her phone to call Adora and she answered.

    "Morning," Adora said.

    ''Good morning, Adora, where are you?'' she inquired.

    "I went out for breakfast, I will be back in a few minutes," she responded.

    "OK, we will wait," Nina said before hanging up.

    "Where has she gone?" Alix questioned.

    "She went out for breakfast, must have been with a friend," Nina replied, smiling, as Alix scoffed.

    "Hmm, must have been with someone who saw her face, perhaps Zack, you kidse along and join us for breakfast," the king said.

    "Sure," Alix responded as he got up and at the same time Adora arrived outside.

    "Guys," Niya called out and they all looked at the worried expression on her face.

    "Go ahead, tell them Niya, we''re just worried because we don''t want anything bad to happen to that girl," Zavis said.

    "I understand, but what''s the problem?" Alix inquired.

    "I was up this morning, I just went to the kitchen to get something, but as I was heading back to my room, I saw Adora leave in her nightgown and Mask, it was around 5 am, that was a little while before she left to go have breakfast, she met with someone suspicious, I even heard her yelling for the first time but I couldn''t tell what the conversation was about or who it was," she responded, and Alix sighed.

    "Who do you think it could have been Kyris?" Eliza asked.

    "Are you certain, Niya?" Yan inquired.

    "Yeah, I am pretty sure," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "She is right," Adora said, and they all turned to see her standing by the living room''s entrance.

    "Good morning, guys," she said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "I am sorry Adora, I just got worried," Niya exined as the girl approached her, sat beside her, and sighed.

    "You don''t have to apologize, just rx," she said, and Niya smiled slightly.

    "Who was it Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "It was Vellon," she responded and he sighed.

    "What did he want? He could have hurt you," Kyris said.

    "I thought so too, so I hurt him first, but, he had no intention of hurting me, he came for a simple stupid conversation that got me on edge, he also warned me about the spy," she replied, and they all sat down again.

    "Why would he care and even tell us about it when the spy is working for them?" Aerav asked.

    "That doesn''t really matter because he is right and if I don''t handle this matter now it will get out of hand, no matter what his objective was, he was right, we will be the ones paying the price if I just let this spy go after endangering our lives just because the person was close to us," Adora said.

    "She is correct," Alix said.

    "It''s only getting started, isn''t it?" Kyn questioned.

    "Who is the bloody spy?" Nina asked.

    "Someone close to us, Nina summon Olivia, Isa, and Cameron here, and I''m telling you guys straight to your faces, I don''t care how much you care for this person, but that spy is going to die in front of your faces because the person did it true nothing but pure free will," she responded, and Kyris sighed.

    "Do you intend to kill the spy with your own hands?" Sarah asked.

    "Yes, I do, this is my responsibility; I won''t let emotions get in the way this time," she replied coldly, and Sarah grabbed Ayden''s arm and he smiled.

    "You seem more tense than usual," Alix observed, and Adora smiled.

    "Did he say anything else to you?" Alix inquired.

    "Stop interrogating me, nothing else matters," she replied.

    "So he did say something else," Alix said and Kyris smiled.

    "He was just being sentimental toward me," she exined, and his brows furrowed.

    "That bastard was doing it on purpose," Yan made clear.

    "He wasn''t, he was being honest," she responded. "I know Vellon best here, and I know he wasn''t doing that on purpose or to get to me."

    "He is starting to confuse me as to whether he is really good or bad," Zavis said and Adora sighed.

    "Someone can be bad but very honest, more sincere than others," Alix said, and the queen smiled.

    "He is right, you guys have to figure out what Vellon really wants, whether he is a friend or a foe because are listening to what Adora just said, there is a big possibility some of you are wrong about him and some of you are right, it has to be one hundred percent or one hundred percent right," the queen replied and the king agreed.

 Chapter 151 The Air

    "This conversation is making me hungry; guys, how are we going to determine whether he is bad or good?" Ayden inquired.

    "Leave that to me for the time being; we have a spy to deal with, and the final is approaching; you guys need to focus, get your head together, win or lose, just give it your best shot, am I clear?" Adora questioned.

    "You are clear, we will focus, but we will also help, and we assure you that no matter what, we will win the finals," Alix said as Adora stared at him and smiled, relieved at how much they are all growing.

    "I am d to hear that Alix, you guys go ahead and have breakfast, it''s gettingte," Adora replied and they all went to the dining hall, sat down, and began eating their breakfast.

    While eating Adora noticed Kyn''s hands trembling and her eyes narrowed as she stared at him.

    "Kyn," she said, and he jumped.

    "What is it, Adora?" he inquired.

    "Are you all right?" she asked, and he forced a smile.

    "Yeah, I am fine, why wouldn''t I be?" he inquired.

    ''How much of a struggle is he having going from someone who had control over his body and power to someone who lost all of that in the blink of an eye, that is hard, I kind of understand how he feels even though we are not in the same situation,'' Alix thought as he drank a ss of juice.

    ''I have to help him; if I don''t, he might lose hope in himself,'' Adora reasoned.

    "Would you like to train with me on asions, Kyn?" Alix inquired, and Kyris smiled.

    "Are you certain?" Kyn asked.

    "Yeah, I am; you are strong; perhaps we can help each other," he replied, and Kyn smiled.

    "Sure, I would love to," Kyn replied, and Adora smiled.

    ''He''s a great observer; I have to be careful around Alix or he''ll pick up on a little too much,'' Adora thought as she scrolled through her phone.

    "Kyn," Adora said, "after you finish eating meet with me on top of the waterfall, I would like to teach you one thing for now."

    "Sure," he replied then looked at Alix.

    "Also, guys, after the finals, I''ll show you all what I look like," she said, and they all smiled brightly at her.

    "Are you pulling our legs, or what?" Ayden inquired.

    "Nina am I pulling their legs sweetheart?" she asked and Nina smiled.

    "No, she''s not pulling your legs, she''s serious, I think she finally thinks it''s time," Nina said as Adora stood up. Alix nced at her, then she winked at him, and he immediately stopped chewing his food, and she chuckled.

    "Alix, chew your food properly, I don''t want you to choke, when you guys are done, you will find me on top of the waterfall, it''s nice there, thanks for showing it to us Zavis," Adora said, as Alix continued to eat.

    "You are wee," he said then she left and Alix smiled.

    "Jade," Adora called out as she left the castle, and the dragon approached her.

    "Your highness," she said as shended in front of Adora, who climbed onto her back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Can you take me up to the waterfall?" she asked.

    "Of course," she replied before flying up in the air, and when they reached the top, Adora jumped off the dragon and sniffed the fresh air while the dragony across the ground and Adora smiled feeling energy in the air.

    "Are you exhausted, Jade?" Adora inquired.

    "I am just beingzy, mydy," she replied, and Adora chucked, then sighed as she looked at her hand.

    "What bothers you, your highness?" the dragon questioned.

    "Just something someone said to me, I think I am starting to be a big mess from within Jade," she responded and the dragon lifted her tail and tapped on Adora''s shoulder.

    "You are great mydy, no matter what happens, you will make it through it, that''s what I believe, you just need to share a bit of your pain," Jade said, and Adora smiled before going up to the dragon and sat beside her while bracing her back against her scaly body, then her tiger and fox appeared beside her and she smiled as theyy before her and she petted them.

    After a short period of rxation, Adora and her beast pets fell asleep beside the dragon, and a little while after the others came up.

    ''She didn''t sleep at allst night,'' Alix thought when he saw her sleeping.

    "What a view, I don''t think we should wake her," Alix said and the others agreed.

    "She has been really stressed outtely, we can train together," Eliza said.

    "Sure, we can do that; should I take her back to her room or let her sleep here?" Yan inquired.

    "I think we should let her sleep here, she seems rxed, must be the air," Alix said.

    "He is correct; just make sure you don''t go near her in any way while you train," Kyris said.

    "Got it," Aerav replied as he stretched off and Alix yawned a bit.

    ''What''s going on with these two? Adora is tired and Alix is obviously a bit sleepy,'' Kyris observed.

    "Alix do you want to rest too?" Kyris asked and Alix looked at him.

    "Nope, I am fine," he responded then took a deep breath and smiled.

    "It sure is rxing up here," he said as Kyris drew his sword and Alix watched him train with Yan.

    "Are you ready, Kyn?" Alix inquired, and he sighed.

    "Yeah, I am," he responded as his eyes glowed red and the others looked at him.

    ''We both need to learn more control, I''m sure we''ll be useful to each other,'' Alix thought as his body began to glow red.

    "Is this a good idea Kyris?" Yan asked and Kyris looked back at Adora.

    "I think that they need to help each other, we will be right here if anything happens, I think we should trust them," he responded and Yan agreed with him as Kyn clenches his fists, trying to rx his body and it started glowing ck and Kyris''s eyes widened as Alix''s energy around him got stronger.

 Chapter 152 Gaining More

    "What in the world is going on here?" Niya inquired.

    "They are both releasing too much energy; they won''t be able to control it," Yan yelled, and Alix took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and remembered everything the princess told him, while Adora sensed their energy despite sleeping and woke up.

    ''They are training together; can he control the energy he''s releasing now? Alix is releasing more energy than before, he is trying to gain arger scale of control,st time it was just a little bit,'' Adora wondered as she peered at them.

    ''If I can''t control myself with this, I won''t be able to control myself once she removes the block,'' Alix reasoned, as Adora smiled and looked at Kyn, who was gaining some control over the energy surrounding his limbs.

    ''It won''t be difficult for Kyn as long as he believes he can do it,'' Adora thought as Alix''s energy that he released began to diminish by the minute, indicating that he was gaining control, even if it was little by little he was making progress.

    "They are actually making progress," Aerav said and Kyris smiled then looked back and saw Adora was awake and she winked at him then he smirked.

    While Alix was trying to concentrate, he began to hear the same woman''s voice and screams, causing him to lose control of the energy around him once more, and Adora sighed as she stood up and approached him.

    "A- Adora, I think you should be careful because neither of them hasplete control," Zavis warned, and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t worry, neither of them can hurt me, at least not yet," she replied as she approached Alix and walked through the energy surrounding him, cing her mouth by his ear and holding onto his hand and his body flinched when he sensed her.

    "Listen, Alix, if you''re hearing the same voice, you should force yourself to forget it, for now, I know what it''s like hearing a voice in your head almost every day, let it go, focus on my voice instead and control your body," she said and he smirked.

    "If you can pull the energy you released back into your body at fullmand, you will be able to gain more control over your powers, and it won''t be that difficult once I remove the block," she whispered, and he opened his eyes, then she raised up and he looked at her as his eyes began to glow bright blue, then she smiled and moved away from him.

    ''Kyn is gaining control, he followed Alix and tried to rx, he was always a quick learner, but with this, I will have to help him,'' Adora thought as she looked at him, and his nails started to grow longer just like it did back home when he almost lost control.

    "Adora," Kyris eximed.

    "Let him be, I will handle it if he loses control," she said and he sighed.

    "All right, if you say so," he said.

    "Adora," Kyn called out, and she sighed before approaching him and taking his hand in hers.

    "Kyn, pay attention to me, you have to show whatever this is that you are the one in control here, if you keep letting it take over you, even I won''t be able to stop it in a good way," she said, and he gnashed his teeth in frustration.

    "Adora, you are making him nervous," Eliza observed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know, but he has to worry; it''s a process and you have to go through each stage; it''s up to him whether he epts his new powers or not," she replied as Alix drew the energy he had released earlier back into his body and the others smiled.

    "I did it," he said, smiling.

    "You did, and now you have a better understanding of how to control yourself; however, it will be much more difficult, so keep practicing, okay?" Adora said.

    "Got it, thanks," he said.

    "You''re wee," she said, ncing at Kyn''s frustrated expression.

    "Kyn, open your eyes and let me see them," she said, and he did as she instructed, and her eyes widened as she noticed them glowing red.

    "Listen, I will help you, this once, but even if it takes hours, today you are going to learn to control this a bit am I clear?" she asked and he smiled then nodded yes and her body started glowing bright red and his ck.

    "Let your energy flow for now, don''t try to stop it," she said as the darkness encircled her and her body began to glow brighter.

    "Rx, let it flow through your body, and ept that energy as your own," she said as he tightly gripped her hands, his nails sunk into her hand a little, and she gnashed her teeth as the energy from her body formed over his dark energy, trapping both of them within a ball of mixed energy.

    "Can you feel the energy I released within your body?" she asked, and he nodded yes. She smiled, and her body stopped glowing.

    "Now, just like that, sense your own and direct it however you want," she exined.

    ''You''re with me in this, what if I hurt you?'' "He inquired.

    "You can''t and you won''t, you need to believe that you can gain even a bit of control, it will help, stop worrying about hurting others," she said as the energy ball that had formed around them vanished and Adora stepped away from him, his body glowing brightly and his fists clenched.

    "Just concentrate on control, not on hurting us," she said, and Niya swallowed deeply.

    "Are we going to be alright?" she inquired.

    "We will be fine, Adora knows what she''s doing, I heard she once had terrible control problems, no one can teach them better control than her, she destroyed an entire valley trying to gain control, believe me when I say she is even stronger than me and possibly my brother too, she is awesome," Kyris said, and they all left staring at him and upon hearing what he said she turned around to look at him and he grinned.

 Chapter 153 Relieved

    After hearing what Kyris said Adora grinned.

    "Wh- What?" Kyris asked.

    "I don''t understand why you''re bragging when you''re the one who lost to me," she responded, and the others burst outughing, followed by a smirk from him.

    "I hope to beat you someday," he said to which she smiled.

    "I will be waiting for that day," she replied as a whip of dark energy flew her way and she smirked, but just as she was about to get rid of it, Alix grabbed it and Kyris blew a whistle.

    "Are you going to make it a habit to obstruct my path?" Adora inquired, and Alix gave her a nce before releasing the whip, which mixed itself back into Kyn''s energy.

    "Do you think you''re getting the hang of it?" Alix inquired, and Kyn''s eyes began to glow red, along with the darkness around him, before the energy vanished and Alix smirked.

    "I did it, guys," he said as he ran up to Adora and tightly hugged her.

    ''She let him hug her, she usually doesn''t let people, she is weird,'' Alix observed as Kyn rose from her and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "You are doing well; if both of you keep up this pace, you won''t have to worry about things like this again," Adora said as the others exhaled a sigh of relief.

    "You guys eased our tension a bit too, I am happy for both of you," Ayden said.

    "So are we," Aerav replied, smiling as Adora yawned.

    "Are you still sleepy? Serves you right for not sleeping," Alix muttered and Adora kicked him off of the waterfall and the othersughed.

    "Are you still sleepy Alix?" she shouted and he grinned.

    "Why did you do that?" Yan asked.

    "Because I wanted to," she exined, "and he deserves it for picking a fight with me."

    ''I will make you pay for this,'' Alix thought as he emerged from the water, and Adora went over to her fox, patting it on the head, and it vanished along with the tiger.

    "Adora "You are usually a person who is full of energy; you never sleep away like that, is everything okay?" Kyris inquired, and Alix looked at him, then at her when he arrived at the top of the waterfall.

    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it, Sarah and Ayden,e over here for a moment," she said, and Sarah and Ayden walked over to Adora.

    "Y- Yes," Ayden said and she smiled.

    "Rx, you guys are not in trouble," she said. "I want to ask you both one question each, is that okay?"

    "All right, go ahead," Ayden said.

    "Ayden, you are strong," she replied, "but tell me what youck when you use your lighting," he lowered his head.

    "I can use the lightning well, but I don''t use it with enough will power, not enough force, due to which it doesn''t cause too much harm to the opponent, I will work on it," he said then she patted him on the shoulder.

    "Sarah, what do youck while fighting with your sword?" Adora inquired, and Alix smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ick speed; I also need to improve," she replied.

    "Good, I''m d you guys know that, none of you have reached your full potential yet, I''ll help you all get there, we''ll help each other, so now, I want you to train with Ayden, you two will be able to help each other, you teach her to move faster and you help him with power, you are a good target, point out his mistakes while he is training and why he can''t use more force, you are good at those things too," Adora said and both of them smiled.

    "Are you guys okay with that?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine with it, your highness," Ayden replied.

    "I understand and thank you," Sarah said.

    "There''s no need to thank me, I''m just doing my part, this is my responsibility," she replied, as Alix approached her and wrapped his wet arm around her neck and her brows twitched as he smirked.

    "''She will kill you,'' Kyris muttered, holding back hisughter.

    "Alix," she eximed.

    "Just take the thank you, you deserve it anyway," he said.

    "You are both wee; tell me, Kyris, despite being the princess, will I be able to cover it up if I murder someone like my student?" she asked.

    "Of course," he said, and she looked at Alix.

    "What? Do you really intend to murder me, your highness?" he inquired.

    ? "I see you are ying a smart-ass," she said.

    "Why are you angry?" he asked with a teasing look on his face and she sighed.

    "You deliberately ced your wet hand on me, that''s fine, for now I''m going back to the castle, it''s almost night, and I''ll deal with you in my own time, I always catch you off guard," she said and his brow twitched.

    ''She is right, damn woman what the hell is she up to?'' Alix wondered as she walked past him, then winked at him and he sighed.

    "Whatever she is nning, she will get you good, let''s go," Kyris said in a teasing tone as they all returned back to the castle.

    Upon arriving back at the castle, Niya threw herself on the couch in the living room, and Zavis grabbed her by the feet and pulled her off, then sat down and she pouted.

    "You''re so mean," she eximed.

    "Shut up, you deserved it, I won''t show pity, shoo," he replied and Adora chuckled, then the girl got back up and sat on another couch.

    "Guys, I am going to freshen up because I''m wet from head to toe thanks to someone," Alix said.

    "All right," Sarah replied, and as Alix was about to leave, he noticed Adora staring at him.

    ''What? Why are you staring at me like that? "You are plotting against me," he said.

    "Perhaps I am, but I wonder whose fault that is; if I were you, sweetheart, I would be extra cautious," she replied, and he grinned then left.

 Chapter 154 "Theyre Here"

    After Alix left to his room, Adora went to the kitchen to get something to eat since she was hungry.

    ''If they win the finals, they will get a lot of different types of offers for their future, I wonder where they will go next,'' Adora thought as she ate a croissant.

    "It will be lonely without them, I will just have to tell Alix the truth about his life soon," she said, before pouring herself a cold ss of chocte milk and drinking it.

    While Adora was eating, she looked out the window and noticed the sky was darkening; it was already night, and she sighed, knowing she would have another night of struggling to sleep, and she was tired of it because she needed a good night''s rest.

    "Uh... Adora, they''re here," Nina said as she entered the kitchen and noticed Adora''s head against the cupboard while ying with the ss.

    "Your highness," she said then Adora looked at her and smiled, then ced her mask on.

    "What''s the matter Nina?" she asked.

    "They are here, Alix just came down too, though he does look a little tired," she responded and Adora sighed then got up.

    "Let''s go," Adora said as she walked away, and Nina followed her into the living room, where she saw Isabe and Olivia sitting on the couch and smiled.

    "Your highness," Olivia said, smiling.

    "Isa, Olivia," she said as she sat beside Alix and he nced at her then she winked at him and he sighed.

    "If you are sleepy, go get some sleep; this isn''t good for you," she said and he smiled a bit.

    "I suppose I will in a few," he replied.

    "You did not bring Cameron," Kyris pointed out.

    "No, your brother suggested he stay a little longer; he is healed, but still sleeping," Olivia replied, and Adora sighed.

    "I am hoping he wakes up soon because I need to know what or who set him up that night," Adora exined.

    "Do you still believe there is a spy among us?" Isa inquired.

    "Yes, it was confirmed, there is one among us, but he or she is not in this room right now; I need to figure out who it is before it''s toote," Adora replied.

    "I see, well, I hope you find out who it is soon," Isabe said, smiling. "I will stay until the finals, I want to see how this set does, and hopefully you guys win the finals," Isabe said and they smiled.

    ''This bitch is undoubtedly two-faced,'' Alix thought, smiling.

    "Thank you, we will give it our all, we will win," Alix replied, and Isabe smiled as Adora''s eyes closed and Alix and Kyris looked at her.

    ''Is she that exhausted?'' Kyris inquired as he stood up and approached her, stooped down in front of her, and she looked at him.

    "What are you doing?" she asked as he braced back against her feet and she held onto her injured arm.

    "I just want to sit here and rx for a moment, is that okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I guess," she replied.

    "How is the traininging along? Is there anything we can do to help while we are here?" Olivia asked.

    "Be their opponent while training, can you guys do that?" Adora asked and Olivia smiled.

    "I think I can handle it," Olivia replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Same here, we''ll help in any way we can," Isa said as Alix stood up.

    "I am going to my room, and I''m going to sleep early tonight," Alix said.

    "Alix, aren''t you going to have dinner first?" Adora inquired and he looked at her.

    "I will take it to my room, good night guys," he said then left for the kitchen where he took his dinner and went to his room.

    "Adora Don''t you want to go to bed and rest as well?" Kyris asked and she sighed then looked at the others.

    "I don''t think I should," she said as he stood up and she looked up at him.

    "Get up and go to your bed; that concludes this discussion; do you want me to deliver your dinner to your room as well?" He asked as she stood up and stared at him sternly.

    "I am not hungry, shoo," she replied before leaving, and he chuckled.

    "What was that all about?" Isa inquired.

    "She is just tired and won''t sleep, she is human too and she needs to rest, damn," he said as the maids brought their dinner into the living room, and Kyris smiled.

    While walking to her room, Adora ran into someone and realized it was Alix.

    "Sorry," he apologized, and she smiled as her eyes closed.

    "You need to sleep," he said as he wrapped his hand around her waist and lifted her into his arms and her eyes widened.

    "Wh-what do you think you''re doing?" she inquired as he led her into her room.

    "Be quiet, I am taking you to bed, be grateful, thest thing we want right now is for you to fall apart on us," he responded.

    "I didn''t ask you to, and I don''t need your or anyone else''s help," she said as he sat her down on her bed and looked at her sternly.

    "I believe you do," he said.

    "Whatever," she said, bracing her head against the bed and looked at Alix.

    ''He is just trying ti help and I am not someone who is used to that,'' she thought.

    "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you," she apologized and he left staring at her.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I don''t mind," he said, sighing.

    "You are insane, go eat your dinner, and thank you," she said.

    "You are wee," he said as he exited the room, and Adora frowned as she opened the seal on her chest and the shadow appeared in front of her.

    "You need to sleep, sweetheart," it said.

    "I know, but every time I close my eyes, it gets worse; I need something to keep me awake or something to knock me out for the entire night, which is not a good idea," she replied.

    "If I could have used my powers, maybe I could have helped you, I''m sorry," it said and she smiled as she rested her head against the pillow and the shadow looked at her as she tried to sleep without having constant nightmares.

 Chapter 155 The Demons Concern

    Later that night, while Adora was sleeping, she began having shbacks to when her mother died.

    "She is having the same nightmares again," it said as her hands began to shake.

    "I am really concerned about her despite being a hellish demon, I refuse to lose her too," it said looking at her.

    "Adora, you need to wake up," it said as she felt something squeezing her feet and hands.

    "Adora," it called out.

    "I- I can''t move," she grumbled as her body began to glow green.

    "Oh, Adora. I know it''s difficult for you, but if you lose control, the others will have a lot of problems with you; please think about them "It said, and her eyes immediately opened, glowing green while she panted.

    "Take a deep breath, I told you that I am always here for you," it said and she clenched her head.

    "I can''t take this, I swear I felt like something was holding me down," she said, and it sighed.

    "Tell the others now Adora, this is getting serious," he said.

    "Can it get me in my sleep if it''s powerful enough?" she inquired.

    "I believe it can, but not alone; someone has this thing under its control, Adora," it replied and she sighed.

    "I can''t tell them yet, you know that," she said.

    "I understand your concern, but what about after the finals?" Simply put everything on the table; it is their choice whether or not to ept it," it replied.

    "You are correct, how many hours of sleep did I get?" she inquired.

    "It''s bad, Adora, 4 is all you got," he responded, and she sighed as she got out of bed.

    "Do you want me to seal you?" she inquired.

    "Please don''t, I don''t want to leave you alone," he said to which she smiled.

    "You would be warm to hug right now, when you are out, where will you go?" she asked.

    "I don''t know but I have a few unfinished businesses to take care of, but I would like to stay by your side as well," it replied.

    "Would you stay and let me help you with your unfinished business if I live past these events?" Will you stay after I release you?" She inquired as she felt her body warm up.

    "Of course, I will, you have to live," he replied.

    "We don''t know that, I know the fight I will have to fight will be one in which I have to put my life on the line to win, I know I have to because I still sense it, I won''t rest until it and its master are dead, and I have a feeling its master is the same one as Vellon''s," she said, her eyes glowed purple and the shadow smirked.

    "You could be right, maybe it''s all one big scheme, I wonder where all of this will lead, which is why I''ll always be by your side, by the way, do you believe me to be an evil demon?" it inquired.

    "Of course not, and I don''t care what others think; they can all burn in hell," she said as she sat down on the bed.

    "The final ising up in a few days, we''re being watched, but you can''t be sensed by anyone but Alix, and if you let your protection barrier down, then everyone will sense you, want to watch me get rid of a certain spy after the finals?" she asked.

    While she was talking, Alix was finally getting a bit of sleep when he heard her and woke up immediately

    "Who are you talking to at this hour,dy?" Alix inquired as he jumped into her balcony, and she jumped as well, concealing her face with her hair, and he noticed a shadow beside her.

    "I''m so sorry," it said, "what should I do?"

    "Rx, hide," she said as she put on her mask and the shadow vanished before opening the balcony door.

    "I was talking to the one within me, the shadow is part of it, why are you awake?" she asked as she braced him against the rail and he looked down at her breast bracing against him then looked away.

    "You are shameless, move," he said as she ced her hand on his chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alix, are you afraid of me?" she asked, her gaze fixed on him.

    "What''s gotten into you? You behaving weird," he said and she looked away from him, then turned her back against him, bracing against his body and he gnashed his teeth.

    ''She does a great job of catching me off guard, damn her,'' he thought as she braced her head back and he looked down into her eyes which shook for all he saw in them were more pain.

    ''Just how much pain is she in?'' he wonder as he ced his hand on her waist and her body shivered.

    "Alix," she said.

    "Why do you keep getting close to me? "Is it on purpose?" he inquired, as she smiled.

    "You decide that for yourself, I''m sorry Alix," she said as she moved away from him, his fists clenched.

    "Stop apologizing for certain things, it''s not like I''m angry at you for that, go back to sleep," he said, jumping back onto his balcony as the shadow appeared behind her and nced at Alix.

    ''I hate seeing that pain in her eyes; why does she continue to irritate me?'' Alix pondered as he returned to his room, locked the door, and promptly fell back asleep, exhausted from ack of sleep.

    "Adora, you have gotten attached to them, haven''t you?" It inquired as she returned to her room, locked the balcony door, and removed her mask.

    "You can say that, can you watch movies?" she asked.

    "Despite being in this state I can, want me to stay with you throughout the rest of the night?" it asked.

    "Sure, I''d actually really appreciate that, I don''t think I want to try to sleep right now, I feel like screaming at something, thank you for being here," she responded with a smile, then turned on the television and put on a movie for both of them to watch, despite being within her body, the demon had learned everything it needed to know about the modern world thanks to her.

    A few days passed and Adora was still having trouble sleeping, but Alix was not, each day the members of Adora''s trained to improve their skills, and their hard work were paying off, everyone was getting better at what they were good at rapidly.

    Two days before the finals, Adora was training with Zavis on top of the waterfall, teaching him how to use the powers he has to his benefit.

    "Adora, do you really think I can use these powers against the enemy if theye at me?" he asked, as Adora smiled and looked down at the dragon ying in the water.

    "I really believe you can, now I believe you can master these powers, they are yours now, you cannot let someonee and take what is yours and do nothing about it Zavis," she responded, and he sighed while panting from exhaustion.

    "Take a seat and rx," she said as she sat down under a tree with him and he braced his head against the tree trunk.

    "Don''t let the feeling of not wanting to be a burden on anyone hold you down Zavis, it''s not good," she said, and he looked at her before cing his hand on her face and was about to remove her mask but held back.

    "That''s not fair," he said and she smiled.

    "No, it''s not, the finals are the day after tomorrow, they wanted to train but I am not going to let them, they''ve trained enough these past few days, Alix is pushing his limits as well," she replied and Zavis smiled.

    "Yeah, I can tell, it''s as if he''s telling his body, ''I am the boss, I will set new limits,'' what''s his story?" "I understand the others, but he appears to be a mystery," Zavis said.

    "You can say he is to most people, but I know him from the inside out; he is someone with a strong background, that''s all I can tell you; hees from a powerful family," she replied.

    "That says a lot, Adora, you''re really attached to this new team, I hope they don''t let you down," he said, and she sighed and chuckled.

    "Nothing they do will make me regret training them, I don''t give a damn about this world, you know that," she replied as he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "It''s so that the people you care about can have a bright future, and the people you care about are within this very world, that''s why you are fighting, " he exined.

    "You are correct, Zavis." "I apologize for everything," she said, and he smiled brightly.

    "There''s no need to say that; it''s fine; our rtionship has always been like this; it''s why we trust each other so much," he said as he stood up and she looked at him.

    "Adora I won''t let anyone down but I do have a favor to ask, will you train me even harder?" he asked then she stood up.

    "Isn''t that plenty for a single day? You are already learning a few new things; don''t push yourself too hard; just do your best," she replied and he scoffed.

    "Don''t worry, I will be just fine, I promise you I can handle more than this Adora," he assured her and she sighed getting ready to go at him.

 Chapter 156 Awoke

    ''He appears to be more than ready, okay then,'' Adora reasoned.

    "Okay, fine if you say so, I won''t go easy on you, it''s almost night anyway," she said as she moved so fast that he couldn''t see her and as she was about to hit him from behind, his body started glowing bright green when someone shouted for Adora in such a way that Zavis jumped and both of them crashed into the tree, which cracked in half and fell apart.

    "Ouch," Zavis rubbed his neck as Adora clutched her head, then Zavis helped her up.

    "Who is the crazy person?'' she asked as she looked down and saw Yan.

    "Yan, give me a good reason as to why I shouldn''t beat you right now," Adora said and he smiled nervously.

    "Spare me, I am sorry, I didn''t mean for that to happen," he replied, and Zavisughed.

    "What''s the matter, you called out to her as if you were in trouble?" Zavis inquired.

    "Cameron is awake," Alix said as he came out of the castle and Adora smiled.

    "Really?" she inquired as she leapt from the waterfall andnded perfectly on her feet before Yan.

    "That''s why you called me like that, damn it," Adora said and Alix looked at the bruises on Zavis''s hand.

    "You should put something on that," Alix suggested.

    "I''ll do it for now; let''s go talk to her friend," he said, and they went inside, where they found Cameron sitting on the couch in the living room.

    "Camron," she said, and he smiled when he saw her.

    "You are a sight for sore eyes, as usual, mydy," he said as she approached him and he stood up, hugged her tightly, and she patted him on the back then they sat down.

    "You had us really worried Cameron, I am d you are awake," Adora said and a frown appeared on his face as he lowered his head.

    "What''s the matter?" she inquired.

    "I am sorry, I am useless aren''t I?" he asked and Adora''s eyes widened.

    ''D- Did they break Cameron''s spirit?'' she wondered while staring at him.

    "You are not useless, you have never been useless, you are still the feisty Cameron I brought home with me, are you really going to let the enemy take away everything you''ve worked so hard for these past years?" She inquired, and he looked at her while the others smiled.

    ''She sure has a way with words,'' Alix observed.

    "No, I want to destroy them; they tried to use me to get to you; I will never forgive them, not now or ever," he said, and Adora patted his shoulder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good I am d to hear that, do you mind if I ask who the spy is?" she asked and he nced at her then his eyes glowed orange and he sighed.

    "I couldn''t see a face, I apologize," he said.

    "That''s fine, I am d you are awake, you know Olivia took care of you when I was not around, I am not sure how many hours she spent by your side daily," Adora said and he smiled then looked at Olivia.

    ? "I am d you''re back, Cameron," she said as tears streamed down her cheeks, and he stood up and hugged him tightly as the king and queen smiled.

    "I am sorry Olivia, thank you for helping me," he said and she chuckled.

    "You don''t have to thank me; you already did by waking up; please don''t sleep for so long again," she replied and Adora clenched her fists.

    "I will never forgive that spy, I swear I will give him or her a death they never dreamed of, no one betrays me and hurts my team members, I will kill them all," Adora said as her eyes glowed red and the air became chilly.

    "I feel the same way," Camron said as Olivia raised off of him and he turned to look at the princess.

    "I will stand by your side no matter what your highness," he said as he was about to go down on his knees and Adora grabbed onto his arm.

    "No bowing, I told you no bowing, just rest for now Cameron, the day after tomorrow is their finals and we''ll figure out what needs to be done after, it looks like we will be in this kingdom for a while," she said as she sat Cameron down.

    ''That''s fine, you guys can stay as long as you need, you are all wee here, just be careful," the queen smiled.

    ''She is right, just be careful and no matter what you all bettere out of this alive, if not Adora''s father is going to make my life a living hell. Adora you are all so young, you shouldn''t be the ones dealing with this," the king said and they smiled.

    "But or now since we are the ones who are closer to the enemies, we are the only ones who can do it, so don''t worry, we''ll be fine," Alix responded.

    "Let''s hope so," the queen said as Adora lowered her head.

    "Guys, after the finals, I have a lot to tell you all, most of which is not good at all that I assure you; are you sure you''ll be able to handle it?" Adora inquired.

    "Are you finally going to show them your face?" Cameron questioned and Adora nodded yes.

    ''That''s good to know, I am d I woke up in time, sleeping like that made me feel like I would be stuck like that forever,'' Cameron said. "I look forward to the finals and I hope you guys win."

    "Thank you, I hope we can as well, the princess and others have helped us a lot, we don''t want to let anyone down," Sarah said with a concerned look.

    "Don''t worry, rx a little; all of you worked really hard; all that matters is that you guys give it your all," Kyn replied.

    "Don''t worry, we will win," Adora and Alix both said, and everyone left staring at them.

 Chapter 157 Among Us

    "How can you two be so sure of yourselves?" At the very least, act concerned; the team they are up against is formidable; this could be their most difficult match yet," Yan advised.

    "I know," Alix replied, "but I still think we are going to win," Adora smiled.

    "You two can be scary, it''s good to show some fear, Alix; you two really aren''t that different, though Adora is more violent," Kyn said.

    "That hurts Kyn, you are not that different either, birds of a feather do flock together don''t they?" she asked and he grinned.

    "You are correct, and I will not deny it," he replied.

    "Good, I am d, though Cameron, Olivia, and probably Isa don''t always resort to violence," Adora said as the maids brought in their dinner.

    "It smells nice," Cameron said.

    "Help yourselves, there is a lot," the queen said as she took her food, and instead of eating in the dining hall, they decided to eat in the living room.

    "I guess you won''t be eating now, Adora," Cameron said as he ate, and Adora smiled.

    "No, I will eatter," she said, and he sighed.

    "I feel sorry for you at times, that mask," Cameron said.

    "Please don''t feel sorry for me; I am fine," she replied, and Alix and Nina both looked at her.

    ''I wish that was true, you are changing at a rapid rate and you are more violent than before, but you are always careful around us, I wonder what the future has in store for you, it makes me worry more than anything else,'' Nina thought as she sipped her drink.

    "Are we going to train tomorrow, guys?" Aerav inquired.

    "I don''t see why not," said Alix.

    "If you guys even try training I will break something for each of you," Adora said, grabbing their full attention and Kyris smirked.

    "Why are you resorting to violence o fast?" Alix asked.

    "Because you guys are asking for it, there is a limit as to how much one should train, do you intend to kill yourselves? Exhaust yourselves before the match?" she asked.

    "No, none of those," he said.

    "Good," she said, "no training."

    "Fine, cool down, we won''t train, why are you more on edge these days?" Alix asked and Adora sighed.

    "You observe far too much," she replied, and Eliza chuckled.

    "You are very good at observation, Alix," Eliza observed.

    "I like focusing on the things around me right now one bothers me a lot though," he replied and she smiled.

    "I am certain it does," she stated.

    "I don''t like this conversation; please change it," Adora said.

    "Then should we discuss how many hours of sleep one should get per day?" Alix inquired, and Adora coughed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are the bloody devil in disguise," she mumbled. "I am starting to miss the old quiet Alix."

    "He is gone for good," he replied and she sighed and then got up.

    "I am going to take a walk, alone, you guys enjoy your dinner," she said.

    "Be careful," Kyris replied.

    "I will," she said, "stop worrying so much, I will be fine."

    "Adora," Cameron called out and she looked at him before leaving.

    "What is it Cameron?" she asked.

    "I think I need some fresh air too, can I join you?" he asked.

    "Do you think that''s a good idea, Cameron?" "You shouldn''t go out because the enemy mighte after you again," Isabe warned.

    "Don''t worry Isa, I''ll be fine, and Adora will be with me," he replied.

    "It''s fine, I will take him, he does need the fresh air," Adora said and Camron smiled brightly then left with the girl and Isa sighed.

    "I don''t feel good about something," Isabe said and Olivia smiled.

    "You are just worrying too much, Adora is with him, she won''t let anything happen to him, I think we shouldn''t underestimate her, you guys should know once she makes her mind up, she won''t let anyone get in her way," Olivia exined.

    "I think I know that by now, which is one of the many reasons she is dangerous, but she is our leader so it doesn''t matter," Alix replied and they smiled.

    "He is right, now, you guys eat," the king said, and they all continued eating.

    While walking outside, Adora came to a halt near the valley and noticed Cameron''s concerned appearance.

    "You didn''te for a walk alone, what''s going on?" she asked.

    "I am concerned about everything, Adora, because the spy is in that living room, among us," he said, and she sighed.

    "I know it''s one of them, in fact, I know who it is, but I am waiting for a bit, don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you," she replied as tears welled up in his eyes while sitting on the grass and she stooped down.

    "We trusted that person with everything we have got, we gave that person a ce to belong, I don''t know what to say," he said and she wiped his tears.

    "Don''t cry anymore, Cameron; it''s not your fault; it''s my fault for not seeing this sooner; I should have known," she said.

    "Don''t me yourself, you gave us all a second chance, we are all grateful for that," he said, smiling. "I really want to hurt that person, not for betraying us, but for you, I won''t forgive that person, I can''t."

    "You don''t have to forgive anyone; are you okay with me taking charge of this situation, Cameron? I''m going to kill that person because I''m certain that person had no good reason to betray us based on my own research."

    Upon hearing that Cameron looked at her with a smile on his face.

    "Do what you must Adora, if you don''t, I will," he said and she patted him on the shoulder, then both of them sighed while looking up at the sky, knowing that things would be much moreplicated in their lives and that they would have to deal with it together no matter what.

 Chapter 158 Movie Night

    After a little while of taking fresh air, Adora got up and stretched off.

    "Want to go back with the others? Maybe we can just sit back and rx while watching a movie, a movie night," Adora said and Cameron got up.

    "Sure, that sounds nice," he replied and both of them went back to the living room and the others looked at them.

    "Guys, why don''t we make tonight a movie night?" Cameron said and they looked at each other.

    "Sounds good," Alix said, "let''s eat and watch movies."

    "The king and queen are wee to join us as well," Kyris said, and the queen smiled.

    "No, you guys enjoy your night, you deserve the time off," the queen replied, "but remember to sleep too, you youngsters tend to forget that."

    "Don''t worry mom we will sleep," Zavis said and the king and queen smiled.

    ''Okay, you kids, take care and good night," the king said before leaving with the queen and Niya went to get snacks. They then turned on the television, turned off the lights in the living room, and chose an action movie that everyone could watch and enjoy.

    While watching the movie, Adora went and sat near Alix, and he looked at her and then handed her a bag of chips.

    "It''s fine, eat, no one will watch you," he said as he ced his hand on her mask and she grabbed onto him.

    "I am sorry but, I can''t," she replied and he sighed.

    "I thought you might say that at least rx and enjoy the movie," he said, and she smiled before cing her head against his shoulder, while he clenched his fists and looked at her.

    ''A little while longer and she''ll be free around us, maybe we can have another movie night, I don''t even know why the hell I''m being considerate around her,'' Alix thought before taking the chip he gave her and started eating.

    During the movie, Adora clenched onto Alix''s arm tightly and when he looked at her, he saw she was sleeping.

    ''She is actually sleeping, I won''t wake her, she hasn''t been sleeping well these past few nights, and she talks to someone, I will ask all the questionster,'' Alix thought, and Eliza nced at him and saw Adora''s head on his shoulder, then smiled.

    "Do you want a milkshake, Alix?" Niya inquired.

    "Yes, thanks Niya," he said as she handed him a bottle of milkshake, which he took, opened, and began drinking.

    ''No nightmares,'' Adora thought when she opened her eyes and looked at Alix beside her.

    "I am sorry, Alix," she muttered, and he smiled.

    "It''s fine, I won''tin because you have trouble sleeping," he said to which she sighed.

    ''I got no nightmares, maybe it''s because everyone is here, they sure give a rxing vibe,'' Adora thought with a smile on her face.

    "Can I have some milkshake?" Adora asked and Alix looked at her.

    "I drank from this," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So?" she asked, taking it from his grasp.

    "Just look away for a bit," she said and he turned away, then she pulled her mask up a bit and drank the milkshake, her mask covered half of her mask due to pulling it upwards so even if anyone looked at her they won''t be able to see her face.

    "Ah, that felt good," she said, passing him the bottle of milkshake and he collected it, then she wiped her lips and fixed her mask.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee," he replied.

    "Will you not drink it out? Is it due to the fact that I drank from it?" she asked quietly and he scoffed.

    "Damn, I never said that, I will finish it in a minute," he responded to which she chuckled.

    "It''s nice torment you, but you don''t have to if you don''t want to," Adora said silently, and Alix sighed as she felt her breast brace against him.

    ''Is this some kind of torture?'' Alix wondered, feeling at ease with all of them, knowing that he wanted them to stay a team, and understood that despite Adora getting on his nerves many times, he actually likes having her around and trusted her despite the secrets.

    "Adora," someone called out, and her eyes widened and shook as she recognized her mother''s voice.

    ''Great, keeping this to myself is having all kinds of effects, I keep hearing the way she screamed out my name back then, damn it, I hate this, I couldn''t save her, maybe I am feeling more guilty than I thought,'' Adora thought while clutching her head, and at the same time she felt someone held her hand and when she looked up she saw it was Alix.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, it''s after midnight, I think I will try to get some sleep," she said as she stood up, and he sighed as he looked at her then grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back to sit, which she did.

    "If you leave now, the others will think something is wrong; I don''t know what''s really going on, but stay until the movie ends; maybe by then, you''ll be so sleepy that you will actually be able to sleep," Alix muttered, and Adora sighed.

    "You are correct, Alix," Adora said and he smiled a bit.

    "You are wee, I guess," he replied as she braced her head against him, then continued watching the movie with them because she knew she needed to sleep.

    About half an hourter, the movie hade to an end and Adora got up.

    "I am going to bed now, good night guys," Adora said as they all stood up and a few of them were yawning already.

    "Good night, Adora," they replied, and Adora went to her room, shut the door, then threw herself on the bed and removed her mask.

    "I am really sleepy tonight, I want to sleep," Adora said while opening the seal, the shadow formed beside her and she smiled.

    "You should try to get some sleep now," good night," it said.

    "Good night, my demon," she replied as she closed her eyes, and she was about to fall asleep when her stomach rumbled and she flung up from the bed.

 Chapter 159 Knocked Out

    "I am hungry," Adora said, and it chuckled.

    "Serves you right for not eating properly, stupid mask," it replied, and she pouted.

    "You keep having fun, if only I can strangle you," she said.

    "I would like to see you try, go get something to eat, I don''t want you to starve to death here," it replied, and she chuckled before putting her mask back on and then left to the kitchen to get something to eat.

    After the girl took her food, she began eating, while eating, she couldn''t help but feel more sleepy than before.

    "Drink a sleeping pill or something, this is not good, what if something happens and you sleep away in the middle of it?" it inquired and she sighed.

    "I know, I know," she replied, "but I tried sleeping, so it''s not like I didn''t."

    "I know that, maybe have someone knock you out so you can get some sleep," it suggested, and she smiled.

    ? "Perhaps I will do that; even a few hours of sleep will suffice," she replied then sipped her drink, and looked at the shadow.

    "Don''t you feel alone in there after I seal you?" she inquired.

    "Not quite because I know you are always here no matter how long I am sealed for," it replied.

    "Give me a little more time and you''ll be free," she said.

    "It''s fine, take as much time as you need, I am not in a rush," it replied.

    "So you say, once people know you are up and walking around freely, they wille for your head; let me know if you get into trouble; I don''t mind starting a fight," she said, and it chuckled.

    "Do you really want to bring down the magical parliament?" it inquired.

    "I have been wanting to do it just like my mother, they are useless and try to overrule my father, despite him being the king, he knows that I am sure he would be d to get rid of them too," she replied.

    "I think he wants them gone too, you know, there''s only so much your father can do," it said.

    "I know that, believe me, I do, good thing that woman is by his side, I guess she helps out a lot, even though I hate to admit it," she responded.

    "Do you despise your father and stepmother?" it inquired, and she smiled.

    "No, I don''t hate them, and I have no reason to," she replied, and the shadow smiled.

    "You are more mature than your age; there aren''t many like you," it said as she finished her meal.

    After the girl finished eating, she wiped her lips, then reapplied her mask then left to her room.

    "Knock me out, huh?" Adora asked before entering her room.

    "I guess I will do just that, I am going to seal you now, okay?" she said.

    "All right, good night," it replied, and she closed the seal before going to Kyris'' room and knocking on the door.

    "Coming," he announced as he opened the door, and Adora smiled.

    "Could you do me a favor?" she inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sure, what exactly is it?" he asked.

    "Put me to sleep," she responded and he left staring at her.

    "You want me to knock you out? Why?" he asked.

    "I want to sleep, in fact, I need to sleep so please," she said as his eyes glowed white and he tapped her behind her neck, knocking the girl out, and as she fell asleep, he lifted her up in his arms and carried her to her room, gently cing her on her bed.

    "So you''re having trouble sleeping," he said as he looked at her, then sighed and sat down on the couch and after a little while of gazing, he fell asleep.

    Later that morning when Adora woke she stretched off, yawning, and smiled when she looked at the time and saw it was already 9 am.

    "I got a few hours of sleep, that felt good," she said, smiling, when she noticed Kyris sleeping on the couch.

    "He stayed, he has always been like this, he is one of my special cases," Adora said as she tapped him on the hand and he flung up from his sleep.

    "Rx," she advised, and he sighed.

    "I was in a nice deep sleep, I am toozy to get up today," he said as he stretched away, and she chuckled.

    "You were so tired that you slept away herest night, keep an eye out for a stiff neck," she said to which he smiled.

    "I don''t care, did you get enough sleep?" he asked.

    "I got about five hours of sleep after a while, so that''s good enough, thank you Kyris," she said.

    "You are wee; how long have you been having difficulty sleeping?" he inquired.

    "Forever," she smiled as he stood up, then sighed and patted her on the shoulder.

    "I hope you get to sleep better soon enough, I am going to my room to freshen up," he said.

    "All right, uh... Kyris," she said, and he turned to look at her before leaving.

    "You don''t have to thank me again, just try to sleep more, okay?" he replied and she smiled.

    "Okay," she said then he left and Adora sighed while taking her mask off then went to freshen up.

    After Adora finished her morning routine, she got dressed then left the room and went to the living room where Zavis was lying on the couch.

    "Good morning," she said, and he smiled at her.

    "Good morning," he replied.

    "What exactly are you doing here?" she inquired.

    "My back hurts, and I feel like an old man," he said, and sheughed.

    "You may have trained a little too much; this happens from time to time; just go easy on yourself and you''ll be back to normal and raring to go," she exined.

    "She is correct, you will be fine, this happens to a lot of people, especially when they overtrain, good morning guys," Alix said as he entered the living room, followed by Yan and Nina.

 Chapter 160 Queens Suggestion

    "Good morning, guys," Yan said, and Kyris yawned as he came in after.

    "Good morning," he said, leaning against Adora''s shoulder, and she looked at him before he smiled.

    "I think we should all sleep as much as we want today, training really wore me out too, I think even I overdid it," Kyris said and Adora sighed.

    "Adora, clearly said no one should overdo it Kyris, clearly you did," Olivia said as she and the others, including Cameron, entered the living room.

    "Kyris, you can all sleep if you want, you look like you are going to copse as well," Adora said to which he smirked.

    "I will be fine, I just need to snap out of it, it''s nothing more thanziness," he said as he stood up and she sat down on the couch.

    "Why don''t you guys go to the amusement park or something? If not today, perhaps after the match tomorrow,"

    "Good morning," they said.

    "Good morning, kids, it''s not a bad idea, have fun, and enjoy your lives as well," the queen replied.

    "We will go after the match so they can all rx and have fun at the same time; it will be a nice day out or we can go the next day, depending on the oue of the match, of course," Adora said.

    "She is right we can go after, then she won''t be wearing the mask either," Alix said and the others agreed.

    "You have many good points, no reason to say anything else other than let''s have breakfast," the queen replied, and they all went to the dining hall to eat breakfast.

    As everyone started eating, Adora sighed and lowered her head, clutching her mask and her uncle nced at her and then smiled.

    "You can eat, none of us will look in your direction promise," he said, and Adora smiled. Kyris formed a barrier around her, and she took her food and began eatingfortably behind the barrier that reflected the others'' faces and prevented them from seeing hers.

    ''They are all so nice to me right now, mom, I miss you too,'' Adora reflected as she ate her food.

    "Adora, uh... I forgot to tell you that your father called to check on things; when I told him what was going on, he became very concerned and told me to tell you to call himter, when you have time," said the queen.

    "Thank you, aunt; I will call him when I''m finished," she said.

    "You are wee," she said and Adora sighed. "Adora, I know you don''t want to talk about your mother''s death, I know it''s hard but I think you should tell your father what hurt her that night, what happened to you guys," the queen said with a frown and Alix looked at the barrier then sighed.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him, aunt, I just can''t, what killed my mother wasn''t a person, that''s all you guys can know, what killed her will be the one thing that can oppose a lot of things, a fewws itself, what killed her only knows to destroy," she said and the queen''s eyes shook.

    "Are you in that much danger Adora?" Alix asked with a concerned tone.

    ? "I don''t like that tone; I don''t want you guys worrying about me; I can handle myself; I''m sorry if you think I am being mean, but I am not; don''t worry, just know I think they are all connected," she said.

    "If you say so, we will drop this for the time being," the queen said.

    "I appreciate it, thank you," she said, and Alix gnashed her teeth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Why can''t I bring myself to believe her?'' Alix wondered.

    ''I don''t like her tone,'' Kyris thought as Adora drank her juice, wiped her lips, and reapplied her mask.

    "Kyris, I am done, can you please take down the barrier?" she asked.

    "Sure," he replied before he removed the barrier and she smiled.

    "I am full," she said and Nina patted her on the shoulder.

    "You''re in great shape, to be honest, I''m a little jealous, but you need to eat more," Nina said, and Adora chuckled.

    "I will; I could use a little more free time as well," Adora replied.

    "That''s the first, you are really changing," Isa said.

    "Do you think that''s good or bad?" Adora inquired.

    "I think it''s good; you seem a little more open now, and it''s nice to have you this way," Isabe said.

    "That''s good to hear, especiallying from you Isa; I know you don''t like changes, but even you seem a bit more loose now, things aren''t that bad for us, despite the enemies'' wishing to get rid of us," Adora said, and they allughed.

    "Adora, Can we talk a little more after this?" Alix inquired, her gaze fixed on him.

    "Okay, sure," she replied, and he smiled slightly.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "Don''t thank me yet, sweetheart," she replied with a wink, and he smiled and continued eating his breakfast, while Cameron became even more concerned because he feared Alix and the others would be entangled in all of the chaos and he didn''t want them to but he also understood that was not his choice and he just wanted to get rid of the spy but knowing who it was, took a toll on him emotionally too.

    "Rx, Cameron, sweetheart," Adora said, smiling.

    "I promise I am doing my best," he said.

    "You really should listen to Adora, she''s right, we understand you''re worried, but you can''t let what happened affect you," Isabe said, as Cameron clenched his fists and hit his hand on the table, causing her to jump.

    "Don''t let it affect me Isabe? How can I not? Tell me," he said as the others left staring at him and he sighed.

    "I need to get my head straight," he said as he stood up and stormed out the door causing Isabe to frown.

    "Don''t worry, Isa, he didn''t mean to yell at you, you know that," Adora said, before Olivia stood up and went after Cameron.

 Chapter 161 "Are You Building A Small Army?"

    After Olivia left to go after Cameron, Adora couldn''t help but be concerned about the oue if the enemies came after her team seriously, but she was confident that they could hold their own now.

    "Adora "I really didn''t mean to irritate him," Isabe said.

    "I said it''s fine, I know you didn''t," she responded, "but he is taking it hard, he''s worried, and I''m pretty sure it''s not about himself."

    "You guys listen to me carefully, if you ever bump into the enemy do not attempt to fight them if they do not attack, they are up to something, they are not serious about fighting us that I am sure about which means they will still being for Zavis and I don''t know when," Adora said.

    "Don''t worry, Adora, I''ll be fine, I will keep working on a deadly attack with my powers," he said and she smiled.

    "Your powers can stop an attack froming at you, that''s just one thing so far, but it can only stop it if you can see the attack, I have a feeling it''s going to cause you pain, but I will have you sense the attack before it touches you, that will take a while to learn so you will be under Alix''s protection for the time being," Adora said with a smirk as Alix and the others looked at her in surprise.

    "Adora, are you sure about this?" Alix inquired.

    "Why won''t I be?" she asked.

    "I am still learning, I believe I can protect him but still," he responded and she sighed.

    "But?" she asked and he clenched his fists.

    "I don''t want to hurt anyone, your highness; you know I''m not inplete control," he exined.

    "Don''t worry, you have enough control; besides, you''ll be more powerful than anyone here," Adora replied, and Kyris smiled.

    ? "Let''s hope so; besides Alix, you don''t have to worry about anything because we are all here for each other, right?" Kyris inquired with a smile, and Alix agreed with a smile and nod.

    "Good then it''s settled, Alix will protect Zavis if he cannot protect himself," Adora said.

    "Got it," Zavis replied, then they left the dining hall after finishing their food and were about to go do their own thing when Zack walked into the castle and Adora noticed him.

    "Zack," she called out, and when he saw her, he smiled.

    "Good morning, Adora," he said cheerfully.

    "Good morning," she said, "what brings you here?"

    "What are you guys doing now?" he asked.

    "Nothing, we are just rxing; I forbade them from training because they overdid it," she replied, and heughed.

    "I thought that might happen, they just need to rx, thest match before the finals is in half an hour, so since you guys aren''t doing anything, maybe you should alle, they will get to see one of their opponents fight," he said.

    "That sounds good," Aerav and Alix agreed, and Adora sighed as she turned around to see them standing by the door.

    "Well, there you have it, Zack, we wille," she said and he smiled.

    "That''s great, I will be waiting for you guys, I was passing by so I decided to stop and tell you," Zack replied.

    "I appreciate it, but why don''t you wait for us?" "We cane with you right away; we are all dressed nicely and doing nothing right now," she said.

    "Well, that''s even better because we can all go at the same time," he replied.

    "Alix and Aerav, please tell the others for me," she said.

    "Got it," Aerav replied before leaving to inform the others, and Adora sighed as she braced herself against the wall.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is everything all right?" "You appear to be stressed," Zack observed.

    "I guess everything is fine," she replied.

    "Doesn''t sound fine to me," he said, and she smiled.

    "Who is this?" Cameron asked as he walked into the castle with Olivia smiling by his side.

    "Ah, Cameron," she replied, "this is one of my childhood friends, Zack," he smiled.

    "So you are Cameron, nice to meet you, I see you are up and about," Zack said.

    "Nice to meet you too," he replied, "and yeah, I just woke up."

    "Would you like toe with us to see the final match before the finals tomorrow, Cameron?" she asked.

    "Certainly, I don''t see why not," Cameron replied.

    "Are you certain?" Olivia inquired, and he smiled.

    "Yeah, I am," he said.

    "All right, let''s hear what the others have to say," Adora said as they entered the living room and saw the others preparing their things.

    "Do I take this as a yes that you are all going?" Adora asked.

    "They are," Alix confirmed.

    "Nice, now that I think about it, you guys are a lot; how many people are on this team?" Zack inquired.

    "You will find outter, I ambining the other teams into one," she replied, and Zack left staring at her.

    "How many more teams are there?" Alix asked.

    "Just two more, trust me, they''re really strong," Isabe said.

    "You really do have a lot of time on your hands," Zack said, and Adora chuckled before patting him on the shoulder.

    "I don''t, I just make time," she replied and he smiled.

    "OK, you are quite mysterious, and I know you have a few other sidekicks; are you assembling a small army?" he inquired.

    "Perhaps, are you guys ready?" Adora questioned.

    "Really?" he asked.

    "Perhaps I am; after all, we will need a lot of power on our side soon enough," she responded, and he agreed.

    "I understand, that''s a good thing, you really do n ahead, having you as a team leader is good, you will make a great queen," he said as he wrapped his arm around her neck and she smiled.

    "Adora, we are ready," Nina said. "That''s good, let''s go then," Adora replied then they all left the castle, got into different cars and left for the arena to watch the match.

 Chapter 162 Fierce

    A little while after they arrived at the arena and got out of the cars.

    "Well, follow me," Zack said as he walked away, and they all followed him into the arena where the fighters were preparing to fight, and the arena was packed as usual.

    "You guys sit in the lounge or the VIP section, whichever you prefer," Zack said as his manager approached him and he sighed.

    "You don''t look pleased Zack," she said and he smiled.

    "I just want to go on an adventure of some kind; this is exhausting, and I can''t wait for this tournament to be over," he replied, and sheughed.

    "I understand how you feel, believe me, I truly do," she said.

    "Sir, you really need to get things ready, even I could use a vacation you know," his assistant said to which he chuckled.

    "Alright, Alright,e on, I will see you guys in a bit," he said, and they smiled before he left with the girl and they went to sit in the VIP section.

    "How strong is our opponent?" Aerav asked as the guy flipped his hair, which was in a pony, he was tall, fair, and had a muscr body.

    "He is quite strong, and I believe he also uses fire," Adora said as the fighters entered the ring, and Aerav sighed.

    "''Which means," Aerav said.

    ''Yes, your opponent is him; I rmend you pay close attention to this match; he may be a bit kind like you, but he is as fierce as a dragon," she replied, and Aerav sighed.

    "Someone kill me," he joked, and Alixughed.

    "You will be fine," he replied as the match began and he sighed while looking at how swiftly the guy moved even while using fire.

    "I need to move fast with him," Aerav said.

    "Not necessarily," Alix replied.

    "What exactly do you mean?" Aerav inquired.

    "You can move slowly and still beat him; he is tough, strong, very strong; he can hold his own, implying great stamina; he can also control his firepower very well, bend it to his will," Alix exined and Aerav smiled nervously.

    "Aerav, you can do it if you push your limit," Alix said and Adora smiled.

    "Mr. Observation is correct," she said, and Cameron and Olivia bothughed when she called him that.

    "I am not," Alix replied, "I have a name."

    "I know, but I chose not to address you as such, and there is nothing you can do," she replied and his eyes narrowed.

    "He will try to burn you out, he is faster than you, he will use attacks on attacks, you can go slow, maybe even stop those attacks, in the end, it''s up to you how much you can take, push yourself and break past your current limit if you can," she said, and he smiled.

    "I will give it my all; I am not going down without a fight," he replied, and Adora patted him on the back as the guy kept fighting, severely injuring his opponent and showing no remorse at all.

    "They are cruel in some ways," Alix said with a smirk, and Kyris smiled.

    "You are raring to go aren''t you Alix?" Kyris asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I guess I am," he replied.

    "Well, your time is approaching, and I don''t want you guys giving me a heart attack tomorrow," Kyris said, and theyughed as the guy came out of the ring after winning the match and looked up at them in the VIP section, and Alix stared right back at him, leading him the opponent to smile.

    "They are dangerous," Isabe said.

    "Yeah, even I can tell, I hope you guys are not underestimating them," Kyn said.

    "I believe we are not, but even though they are frightening, we are up for the challenge, our time spent training will not be wasted," Ayden replied and the others agreed.

    "It''s even okay if we lose, but we''re aiming to win, right?" Alix inquired.

    "Of course," they eximed, and Nina jumped.

    "You guys are incredible; I will be here praying for your victory," Nina said.

    "Thank you," Alix said with a smile, and Adora stood up.

    "I''ll be right back; do whatever you want, except pick a fight with anyone, am I clear?" Adora inquired.

    "Crystal," Alix said, a smile on his face.

    "That smile may be angelic to some, but it is a demonic angel''s smile to me, I won''t believe you," she said as she walked away, and he chuckled.

    "She really gets at you doesn''t she?" Isabe asked.

    "She does," he responded.

    "I will go buy something to drink," he said then got up and left and Isabe sighed.

    "I feel rxed," Isabe said.

    "Uh... Isabe, I am sorry about earlier, I didn''t mean tosh out at you, I really didn''t," Cameron said and she smiled.

    "Don''t worry, Cameron; I understand the situation you are in, and I apologize for being so insensitive; I can be that way at times, but I am sure you have all noticed that, and I won''t let it happen again," she replied, and they smiled.

    "Don''t sweat it, you arepletely fine the way you are Isa," he said and the girl smiled brightly.

    While Alix was on his way to the canteen to get a drink, he noticed Adora bumping into someone in the hallway, and it was the same guy they saw thest time they came to the arena on the dragon, the captain of the team they will be facing.

    "Sorry," he said.

    "Sorry, too," Adora replied and he scoffed.

    "Your highness, I should have watched where I was going, and I apologize once more," he said, bowing his head.

    "Same here, I should have watched where I was going as well, I guess I will see you at the match tomorrow," she replied, then he removed his hood and smirked as was about to leave but he grabbed her hand and she looked back at him sternly and Alix''s brow furrowed.

 Chapter 163 Creeps

    "What on earth does he think he''s doing?" Alix inquired as he purchased a bottle of juice and Adora sighed.

    "I don''t like it when people touch me without my permission," she said.

    "Ah, you are always on the lookout, aren''t you?" h e asked with a smirk, not letting go of her hand, and her eyes narrowed.

    He was tall, muscr, and fair, with bright green eyes and brown hair.

    "What if I am?" she questioned.

    "It''s strange, what are you afraid of, your highness?" he inquired.

    ''I don''t like how he''s looking at me,'' Adora thought.

    "I am afraid of killing someone unintentionally, is that a good enough answer for you?" she asked.

    "Perhaps, after all they say you are powerful, and not to underestimate you, but what I see before me is a beautifuldy, not a powerful warrior," he replied.

    "You are being weird, you don''t know me," she said and he scoffed.

    "Do I need to know you personally?" he asked, tightening his grip on her hand, and she sighed.

    "Listen carefully, when I don''t like something, it''s best not to do it around or with me, I would like you to get your hands off of me before I hurt you, Casian," she said and his eyes glowed green.

    "I am not afraid if it''s you," he said and she sighed.

    "You are really getting on my nerves, I said let go, don''t make me cause a fuss here and embarrass you in public," she said coldly when someone grabbed his hand and both of them looked to see it was Alix.

    "If I were you, I would listen to her, take your hands off of our leader or you will regret it," Alix said, tightening his grip on the guy''s hand. Casian''s eyes widened as Alix forcefully removed his hand from Adora, then released his, and Casian smiled.

    "Keep your distance from her," Alix said as he stood in front of Adora and Casian peered at her.

    "You are giving me the creeps," she said to which heughed.

    "You are sweet, I am sure he will like you," he replied and she sighed.

    "What are you going on about?" she asked.

    "You will find outter, I really do look forward to fighting you tomorrow Alix, let''s see what you have got," Casian replied, winking at Adora then left as she looked at the redness on her wrist caused by him holding her tightly.

    "I don''t like him," Alix said as Adora ced her chin on Alix''s shoulder and he nced at her looking irritated but not at her but at Casian.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Of course I am, why shouldn''t I be?" she questioned.

    "You are being careless," he responded then walked away and she smiled as she went after him and held onto his arm.

    "What are you upset about?" she asked.

    "I just have a bad feeling about your admirer who just left," he said as they returned to the others who they saw were waiting in the lobby and Adora let go of his arm.

    "Where did you two go?" Isabe asked.

    "I went to get my drink, and she was talking to an admirer who happened to be my opponent tomorrow as in their leader," Alix responded as the others stared at him and Isabe beganughing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are youughing, Isa?" he asked, sighing.

    "You should see your face," she said, and everyoneughed.

    "What happened to make you so irritated?" Yan inquired.

    "What does he mean when he says he will like you?" Alix questioned, and Adora shrugged.

    "I have no idea, he was being weird, and believe me, it was surprising," she responded. "I don''t know him personally, but I know he is not a weird person."

    "Are you talking about Casian?" Kyris inquired.

    "What about him?" Zack asked as he approached him and Adora sighed as she rubbed her wrist.

    "He was acting strange with Adora just now, grabbed her hand and won''t let go, talking nonsense about someone liking her and so on," Alix responded as Adora''s eyes began to glow red.

    "I don''t trust him, that guy could be a problem," Adora said. "If I were you, I would be cautious during tomorrow''s match, this will not be like the one against Soren''s team."

    "I don''t think he is a problem," Zack said as Adora continued to rub her wrist.

    "I will decide on that, where is Cameron?" Adora asked as she looked around and saw him nowhere.

    "Cameron," Olivia called out.

    "Where did he go?" Olivia inquired as Adora felt a pat on the shoulder, then turned to see Cameron and sighed in relief.

    "You are fine," Olivia said.

    "Sorry, I should have told one of you, I just went to get a drink, I am thirsty," he replied, and Adora lowered her head, fists clenched.

    ''I have a bad feeling, it won''t go away, that guy gives me the creeps, I wonder if Alix will be okay in his match tomorrow,'' Adora thought as Zack ced his hand on her shoulder and she looked at him.

    "Are you all right?" he asked.

    "I- yeah, I''m fine," she replied, and Nina hugged her from behind then she smiled.

    "Do you want Yan to kill me for taking his hugs?" Adora asked and Yan chuckled.

    "Don''t worry, I get more than that, you can have the hugs," Yan responded, and Nina''s cheeks flushed as Adora patted her hand.

    "You are lucky, Yan," she said as he approached her, leaned in, and she pulled back.

    "I know I am, and I owe it to you," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Are we going back to the castle now, guys?" Niya inquired.

    "What are your thoughts, Adora?" Zavis asked.

    "I don''t know, I''ll leave that up to you guys, I''ll tag along," she replied, and Kyris yawned.

    "I think we should go back to the castle and rx for the rest of the day," Alix suggested, and they agreed upon seeing the looks on Kyris''s face.

 Chapter 164 Relaxing

    Later that day when they went back to the castle, Adora couldn''t get the way Casian was looking at her out of her head.

    ''I don''t trust him, but Zack said he''s fine, he''s a good guy, damn it,'' Adora reasoned as she entered the kitchen, locked the door, removed her mask, and drank a ss of orange juice.

    "His grip was firm, tight," she said, sighing as she looked at the fading redness on her wrist.

    "Adora are you in here?" Nina asked as she knocked on the door.

    "Are you by yourself, Nina?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, I am, I just came to get a few things," she responded then Adora opened the door and the girl entered the kitchen and closed the door behind her.

    "From the look on your face, I can tell something is wrong; do you want to tell this personal assistant what''s bothering you?" she inquired as Adora sat on a stool and then looked at her.

    "I am sorry," she said, "but I can''t trust Casian." Nina smiled and sat with her as she sipped her juice.

    "I understand you have learned not to trust certain types of people, but maybe he didn''t mean any harm," she replied, "but if you feel strange with him, keep on your guard mydy, don''t let anyone tell you otherwise." Adora smiled upon hearing her words.

    "Adora, are you happy?" Nina inquired and the princess smiled.

    "Of course I am," she said.

    ''I can''t bring myself to believe that, not now, but maybeter,'' Nina thought as she stood up and took the items she hade for.

    "Are you going to eat and drink that?" Adora asked and Ninaughed.

    "No, I am not, but it''s for the others; they are rxing in the garden, Alix does seem as though he wants to train; I think he''s worried about tomorrow''s match, though he still believes he can win," she replied, and Adora smirked.

    "I am d he does; I don''t want him to doubt himself; believing is the best thing he can do right now," she said, as Nina sighed.

    "You know there are times when I think you two aren''t that different from each other, I think I am right,e on out and get some fresh air, you obviously need it," Nina said as Adora stood up and opened the door for her.

    "I''ll join you guys as well," she said before reapplying her mask and left with Nina.

    "Woah, I forgot how beautiful the garden was," Adora said as they arrived at the garden which was at the back of the castle, Zavis grabbed onto her hand and then ced her to sit by the fountain.

    "Why here?" she asked.

    "I want to admire you," he responded, and sheughed.

    "That''s where I first met you, right here," he said as she recalled how she met Zavis when they were kids and he was chasing Niya around, attempting to fight her, and she smiled.

    "You always tried to bully your sister back then," she said and she grinned.

    "That''s just how siblings bond, it''spletely natural," he replied, and Alix smiled as he watched them talk when he noticed Adora looking at Zavis''s smiling face while talking and sighed.

    ''Those are the eyes of someone who is still in pain despite having joy; she is happy that she is getting along with her family, but a part of her is still sad,'' Alix thought as she looked at her and he smiled at her.

    "I want a hug, the first thing you did back then was hug me and now that we are getting along perfectly fine, I want a hug," Zavis said as he grabbed Adora by her arm and pulled her to him, hugging her tightly and she hugged him back and he smiled brightly as the king and queen watched from the door.

    ''I wonder what my family would have been like if I had one,'' Alix thought as he lowered his head, and Adora saw this and gnashed her teeth before gently raising herself off of Zavis.

    "Alix, catch," Yan said, grabbing a bottle of cold juice and tossing it to him, who caught it just in time before it hit him in the head and Yanughed as Alix smiled.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee, you looked a little lost, so refresh yourself," he said as they all chatted and ate snacks.

    After a pleasant and rxing day, it was time for everyone to retire for the night, for the following day was their final match of the tournament and they needed to save their energy for the match.

    Sarah was worried they would lose, but she was ready to fight and give it her all.

    "Alix, are you going to sleep tonight?" Adora inquired as she entered his room and noticed him standing on the balcony, listening to music with his headphones, and she approached him, took the headphone off then he looked at her.

    "Adora," he said.

    "Aren''t you going to sleep Alix?" she asked as he looked up at the moon then sighed.

    "Yeah, I am going to sleep now, listening to music can be rxing," he said and she smiled as he turned to face her.

    "Night, Alix," she said.

    "Are you going to sleep now? Will you be able to sleep?" he asked.

    "I can try, but if I can''t, I will just have Kyris put me to sleep again, you rest well, you sre the ones who need your energy for tomorrow," she replied, and he agreed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are correct in one sense, I will go to sleep now, try to sleep, I don''t want you sleeping during my match," he smirked, and she smiled while walking away.

    "Adora," he called out and she looked back at him after leaving the room and he approached the door.

    "Good night," he said with a smile.

    "Good night, Alix," she replied, then he locked the door and both of them went to bed. Alix slept quickly, while Adora had trouble sleeping but did so after two hours.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he felt revived and eager to get the day started, despite the fact that it was the day of the final match.

    "What the hell?" Alix said as he looked at himself in the mirror and saw a tattoo on his chest.

    "This is my powers at work; I can''t have it going crazy on me today," he said before going to freshen up.

    After he finished, Alix did his morning routine, then left to go have breakfast since he was very hungry.

    "You sure are in a rush," Adora said as she looked at him running down the stir and he looked up at her as she came down the stairs.

    "Good morning, Alix," she said.

    "Good morning Adora," he replied.

    "Where are you going in such a rush?" she asked.

    "I am going to get some food because I am really hungry right now," he replied.

    "I see, well, giving your body now, it requires you to eat more than you did before, stop being careless," she said as she grabbed his arm and led him to the kitchen, cing him on a stool to sit and he sighed.

    "Do you mind telling me what you are going to do?" he inquired, and she smiled.

    "I am going to give you your breakfast to eat today," she said as she looked at the breakfast dishes.

    "Good morning," Ayden said as he entered the kitchen, and they looked at him.

    "Good morning, Ayden, are you taking these to the dining hall?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, I''ll help, Adora, were you about to take your food?" he inquired.

    "Nope, not mine, but we will join you guys in the dining hall," she responded then he left and she looked at Alix as she was about to leave the kitchen.

    "Come with me, Alix," she said, and he sighed before following her to the dining hall.

    "Good morning," they said as they walked into the dining hall, and everyone smiled.

    "Good morning," they replied, then they sat down beside each other and after them, Yan and Nina came in to have their breakfast.

    "Now for your food," she said as she grabbed a te and took out Alix''s breakfast, then made him a cup of coffee while he stared at her.

    "You are one weird being," he said.

    "Thank you, but there''s no way I am weirder than you Alix, here eat," she said as she handed him his food, and Nina smiled as Alix took it.

    "Thank you for the meal, mydy," he said.

    "You are wee Alix," she replied.

    "Are you guys ready for the match today?" the king inquired, and Aerav nervously smiled.

    "Calm down, Aerav," Alix said.

    "I will try more I just don''t want to mess things up for you guys," he replied.

    "I understand, but remember it doesn''t matter if you win or lose, try your best," Alix said and Aerav smiled.

    "I will, thank you very much," he said.

    "You don''t have to thank you, we are a team for a reason Aerav," Sarah said and Ayden agreed.

    "Well, regardless of the oue today," the queen said, "I wish you guys the best of luck and hope you seed."

    "Same here, you guys have worked hard on this, I hope you bring the trophy back," the king said, and they all smiled then bowed their heads.

    "Thank you, your highnesses," they all said at once, and the king and queen, as well as Zavis and Niya, all smiled and looked at each other before the others began eating and Adora sighed.

 Chapter 165 The Day

    After everyone finished eating, Adora got up and went to get a ss of chocte milk in the kitchen since there was no one there.

    "Ah, this feels nice," she said as she sipped her milk and smiled.

    "I feel nice and rxed this morning," she mumbled, gnashing her teeth as she remembered Casian''s words.

    "I wish I could wipe the smug look off his face, pathetic, I have a feeling he is up to no good, I will smash his face into a wall if he tries anything stupid," she said as she ate a few freshly baked chocte and chip cookies from a jar.

    When Adora finished she wiped her lips and ced her mask back on but as she was about Alix came into the kitchen and grabbed her by the arm.

    "You seem to have eaten out your food, are you going toin now?" she asked when he locked the kitchen door, ced his te on the cupboard and lifted his shirt up and she left staring at the mark on his chest.

    "When did that appear?" she inquired.

    "I found it this morning, so it was probablyst night while I was sleeping; do you know what it means?" he asked.

    "No, but I am sure it''s rted to your little block there, which has grown recently," she replied, and he sighed.

    "Will this affect me in this fight?" he asked.

    "It probably will," she replied, "but I can release the block now if you want."

    "No, not now, only if you think I am going to lose my fight," he said to which she smiled.

    "You are really determined to win this aren''t you?" she asked.

    "I don''t know, maybe," he replied, "I mean, I can''t let all that training go to waste." She scoffed.

    "If you say so, fine," she said, "I will do as you wish, but I want you to be cautious during your match with Casian."

    "You still don''t trust him, huh?" he questioned.

    "Do you?" she asked.

    "No, I don''t, I don''t like the way he spoke, he was definitely trying to tell you something, at least that''s what I think," he said.

    "I feel the same way;e on, let''s join the others," she said as they walked to the living room, where they knew the others would be once they finished breakfast.

    "Alix, do you know how Casian fights and what his abilities are?" Kyris inquired as Alix and Adora entered the living room.

    "Not much," Alix replied, "his fighting style is different from the others, more advanced."

    "You truly are Mr. Observer," Kyris said, and Alix sighed.

    "You are right, fighting him will require both stamina and speed; do you think you can go head to head with Casian?" Kyris inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I believe I canpete with him if I put everything I have learned so far out there," he replied, and Kyris smiled.

    "I am d to hear that, this match has me worried because they are all at a higher level and at a very frightening rate, the only way to win is to break your own record and go higher than theirs," Kyris said.

    "You are correct, and that is what we intend to do, we will not let them walk over us, I despise it when people do that, and they are confident they will be able to kick us aside, another reason I don''t like them, even if I acknowledge that they are strong, I have no intention of fearing them, we will not let them win," Alix said as his eyes glowed red and Adora smiled.

    "I admire that," Isabe said, smirking.

    "So do I, and we will be there to cheer you guys on," Cameron said, giving Alix and his team hope.

    "Thank you for your support guys," they said while lowering their heads and Adora walked up to them, then patted Aklix on his head along with Sarah, Ayden and Aerav then they rose up.

    "You don''t have to thank us either, but I was wondering if you were sure that even if you didn''t win or even if you did win, you would still be my team?" Adora inquired.

    "Of course, we will," they said, and Alix agreed with his teammates.

    "Well, guys, I think we should all go to the arena right now; we don''t want to bete, do we?" Kyn inquired.

    "He is right, we should not bete no matter what," Adora said.

    "All right, then we will go get our things," Alix replied, and they went to get their things while Adora smiled.

    "They have all grown a lot haven''t they?"  Olivia inquired as she approached Adora.

    "Yeah, they have, and I guess that''s a good thing in its own way," she replied, to which Olivia smiled gently.

    "I like the idea ofbining all of us into one big team; there is no need for separate ones, and the others agree as well; after all, they have no problem with Alix and the others," Olivia exined.

    "I am delighted to hear that Olivia, and I will do it as soon as possible," Adora responded.

    "There''s no rush, you can take your time," Olivia yawned, and Adora patted her on the shoulder as they came with their necessities.

    "Are you guys ready?" Kyris asked as his staff appeared in his hand.

    "Yeah, we are ready," Alix responded as the blue formation formed beneath their feet, teleporting all of them to the arena and Zack smiled when he saw them in the lobby and went over to them.

    "I see you''re here, and good morning," he said.

    "Yeah, we are, good morning Zack," Alix replied.

    "Well, I''m d you guys came early, you can warm up if you want, you can even get things at the canteen and rx a bit more, this ce is packed, it''s going to give me a nervous breakdown," Zack said as they looked out at the arena and gasped at the sight of a muchrger crowd than they had ever seen in the tournament before.

 Chapter 166 The First Fight

    "Should we start this tournament already?" Zack inquired, his gaze fixed on them.

    "Are you guys afraid?" Casian inquired as they approached Alix and the others, and Adora gave him a stern look.

    "Why would we be scared of you?" Alix asked in a cold tone and Adora nced at him as he unintentionally stood before her and she smiled.

    "Are you really not afraid of us?" Ayden''s opponent inquired.

    "There''s no reason for us to be," Ayden replied, and the guy smiled.

    "I am looking forward to a good match, Ayden," his opponent said, smiling.

    "The same here," Ayden responded.

    "Well, there you have it, now you get to choose who goes first this time," Zack said with a smile.

    "I will go first," Ayden''s opponent said, and Ayden set his bag down before drinking the bottle of juice he had brought and looked at the others.

    "Best of luck," they said.

    "Thank you," he replied, then they went into the VIP section to sit, and the fighters began entering the ring, which piqued the audience''s interest in seeing how it will y out.

    "May the best fighter win," said his opponent gently, and Ayden smiled.

    "May the best fighter win," he replied, closing his eyes.

    ''I know this guy is stronger than me, but with how Adora has trained us, I do have a chance, if I lose, I won''t be able to face her and the others even though they said you don''t have to win, I have to prove myself too,'' he thought as the bell rang and the fight began.

    ''He can use wind as well,'' Ayden thought as the guy hit him away without touching him and he smiled.

    "His opponent is not arrogant, he is a humble fighter who only wants a fair fight with a worthy opponent, and I believe he got it," Alix said.

    "Well, let''s see what Ayden does about him using wind to keep him from attacking, Ayden needs to get closer," Adora replied with a smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''She says she is going to show us her face win or lose, I want to see her face too, I am going to give her more reasons not to hide from her team, we all need to give her more reason,'' Ayden thought as he moved at lightning speed blocking his opponent and hitting him directly into the stomach, sending him crashing into the side of the ring and coughing up blood but he stood up smiling then wiped the blood off of his lips.

    "Let''s see how fast you can fight against both wind and lightning, I am d you are fighting me, normally people don''t get to hit me," the guy said, and Ayden nervously smiled.

    ''I am not sure if he is thrilled or pissed that I got to hit him,'' Ayden wondered after finishing the first round of the fight with only two rounds to go, raising the question of whether he could actually use speed to win.

    While looking at Ayden, wind began to form in the palm of the guy''s hand, which was surrounded by lightning bolts, forming a wind and lighting barrier around his body, and Kyn gasped.

    "That could rip one of Ayden''s arms off if he tries to break through it with his arm," Kyn said, concerned.

    "Why is there an overpowered yer in this tournament? Well it doesn''t really matter, though he has the ability to wipe out an entire ring of people if he so desires and if their abilities are not stronger than his, but because Ayden is a lightning user, he cannot easily get rid of him " Alix said catching the princess''s full attention ss the wind shed Ayden across his stomach.

    "Ayden will lose this round, what matters is thest round, the finals are based on rounds," Adora said as wind and lightning collided, sending Ayden flying out of the ring and injuring multiple parts of his body and at the same time, the bell rang giving his opponent the win.

    "This fight willst longer than we think, it''s already been more than an hour," Kyris said as Ayden struggled to his feet and looked up at his teammates, who smiled.

    "I know it doesn''t matter, but do you think he can beat that guy''s monstrous barrier?" Sarah inquired, and Adora turned to face Casian, who was smirking.

    "He can win thest round if he thinks clearly," Adora said. "His lightning is more powerful than before, its force field can cut through that guy''s barrier surrounding him like a chain, there is only one thing he needs to do to keep himself from getting injured."

    "And what would that be?" Sarah inquired.

    "He needs to use his speed to avoid being hit until he can figure out what to do to, buy himself more time," Alix responded.

    "He is right, if Ayden keeps getting hit, it might do permanent damage to his body that even I might not be able to fix it, permanent damage that might keep him from fighting ever again, that guy might be gentle but his fighting techniques are deadly, which makes me wonder what else the others are capable of doing, especially Casian," Adora said as Alix nced at her while Ayden returned to the ring and took a deep breath while looking at his opponent.

    ''I need to get past him, but how do I do that?'' For the time being, I will concentrate on not getting hit or getting too close to him, gentle but frightening, what an amazingbination, this bloody universe is just against me too,'' Ayden thought as the bell rang, signaling the start of the third and final round.

    ''I am not going to get caught by you, I am better than this, I know it,'' Ayden thought as he kept avoiding his opponent''s attack and not getting close to him due to the barrier surrounding his body, knowing that the only thing he could do was give himself some time to figure out or even create a move that could destroy him in one blow.

 Chapter 167 Lightning Chain

    ''One move, just one that will probably take everything that I have got, I cannot let this fight go on any loser of I will lose, my speed, what can my lightning do?'' Ayden wondered as he stopped moving and looked at his opponent who smiled while Ayden panted and closed his eyes, listening to the direction the guy''s wind was moving in, trying to figure out a way to break through the barrier with speed.

    "Come on Ayden, you can do it," Sarah muttered as the guy was about to attack Ayden, but he jumped up in the air and barely avoided his attack.

    "I think I''m going to have a heart attack," Sarah admitted.

    "Don''t worry, the ambnce is nearby," Alix replied to which sheughed, and Alix smiled as Ayden opened his eyes and looked at the way his and the guy''s lightning moved, noticing that the wind and lightning were not moving in sync.

    ''I might not be stronger than you, but I hope I can be enough to make you lose and feel even a bit frustrated,'' Ayden thought as he jumped up in the air, his lightning brightening and stretching across the ring surrounding the guy''s barrier, and his eyes widened as he looked at Ayden trying to break free from the lighting around him but it was moving faster than his wind.

    "H- How can he move faster?" the guy asked as Ayden took a deep breath unleashing more lightning that struck the barrier obstructing the wind, giving it an unbnced flow and the lightning started forming a chain.

    "I''m not going to let you win," the guy said softly as he turned to face Ayden, and lighting from within the barrier rushed out, forming spikes.

    "You are dangerous," Ayden said, his eyes glowing blue, and Sarah gasped as the lightning spikes were about to pierce him but abruptly stopped midair.

    "You can use your wind better than your lightning, which means it''s only in your control when it''s in your grasp, but once you use it to attack, if your opponent is a strong lightning user, it''s free once released, giving me an opening, meaning I can take it under my control," Ayden exined.

    The guy''s eyes widened as Ayden turned the spikes towards him and the lighting glowed bright blue and they all closed in using the form of a chain on the barrier, breaking it and wrapping around the opponent who was struck on his arms by the lighting spikes but not he was not severely injured, it was just enough to keep him from using his powers further.

    "You are strong, but the countdown has begun; you won''t be able to break it in ten seconds, but you can within a minute or two," Ayden said while panting, and the countdown began, and Ayden smiled along with the others, then the bell rang, giving Ayden the win, and he sighed in relief as the guy broke free from his lightning chain and the spikes vanished as blood ran down his arms, then he smirked

    "For someone who is still learning, you are growing at a rapid pace, you did well, thanks for a good fight," the guy said as he helped Ayden out of the ring, and Ayden smiled.

    "Thank you," he replied.

    "You are wee, you are not badly injured, the healing nurses should be enough to heal you, go see them without wasting time," the guy said with a smile, then left, and Ayden went up to the VIP section, sat down, and Zack brought one of the nurses to him and he smiled.

    "Master, how did I do?" Ayden asked with a smirk.

    "You did great, Ayden, you did excellently," Adora said with a smile, patting him on the head as the nurse began to heal him but his injuries were minor.

    "Who''s next?" "The crowd is amazed, and they want more, so I don''t see why I should keep them waiting, I honestly have no reason to," Zack sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''ll try to win, I don''t know what my opponent''s full abilities are, she can use a sword, yes, but what else?" Sarah expressed her concern, and Aerav patted her on the shoulder and smiled.

    "I will go first, you wait a bit and gather your thoughts, I know how frustrating it can be," Aerav said and she smiled.

    "Your opponent is something else, Aerav," Zack said, and Aerav smiled as Alix looked at him.

    ? "Do you recall what I said about your opponent?" Alix inquired.

    "I do, but why?" Aerav asked.

    "Just concentrate and think clearly; maybe what I said will help you during your match," he replied and Aerav smiled.

    "I will listen to what you say Alix, I know your observation skill is something else, Adora told me the same thing, but I can''t help but be a little nervous, I still feel like I''m going to lose," he said.

    "That''s natural, Aerav, good luck, he responded.

    "Thank you, Alix," he said.

    "His injuries were not severe enough to require more than a week to fully heal; he is fine; just rest now," the nurse said, and they sighed with relief.

    "Thank you very much, nurse," Adora and Ayden said.

    "You are wee, this is my job, normally after a fight with his opponent, people take longer to heal because their injuries are worse, you have a great team mydy, I wish you guys good luck too, the others are more ruthless, I will be the one healing you guys, your personal nurse for now," she said with a smile, and they smiled back.

    "Thank you for working with us," they said, and Adora looked at Aerav who smiled with her but yet he was nervous.

    "Well, you are up next, Aerav," Zack said as they announced his and his opponent''s names.

    "Good luck," they said, and he smiled before taking a deep breath and walking to the ring, where his opponent stared him down as though he was looking at his next meal.

 Chapter 168 Like A Salamander

    ''Calm down, Aerav, just keep calm,'' Aerav thought as the match began, and the first thing he did was concentrate on his opponent''s movements, dodging his attacks as quickly as he could, and Alix smiled.

    "He''s clever," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    While the match was going on, Adora noticed Casian looking at her and she sighed.

    "What is this guy''s problem?" she grumbled.

    "Whose problem?" Kyn asked as he peeked at Casian then sighed.

    "Perhaps he has taken a liking to you, believe me, a lot do without even knowing you personally," Kyn spected.

    "Not him, there''s something seriously wrong with this guy, I can tell just by looking at him, and I don''t like him, I wish I could rip his eyes out for constantly staring at me," she replied, fists clenched.

    "Don''t go ripping people''s eyes out now, focus on the match," Alix said, and Kyn chuckled and she sighed before returning her attention to the match, in which Aerav was struggling greatly.

    "Will he be all right?" Ayden inquired, concerned, as the man blew fire at Aerav, and his eyes widened as they began to glow bright orange, and he created a firewall in front of him, bouncing the guy''s fire right back at him, and Adora smiled as the crowd left staring at them.

    "He is making his fire stronger than his opponent, he ns on tiring him out in the second round so that he can get the upper hand and win fast, he is not strong like that guy but he knows how to end the match except this time without actually beating the guy, it''s that or something else that will use a tremendous amount of power," Kyris said, and Ayden sighed.

    ''You are stronger than me, I know that, I know I cannot beat you at my current stage, Ayden is currently stronger than me as well, but I can tire you out, you fight using your sense, you also rely a lot on your power, you are a monster in disguise, to be honest, but I just need to keep going and one hit enough to keep you down until after the count down to win is all I need, a cheat but after this, I will use my family''s power if that does not work, I am not weak,'' Aerav thought as he took a deep breath and stood in one ce.

    ''Let''s see how hot his fire is; is it gentle or deadly?'' Aerav wondered as the guy threw a fireball at him, he tried dodging him, but it was as though the fire was pulling towards him and as he tried to use it against the guy it knocked him down and gave the opponent the win of the first round, but despite being hurt, Aerav stood back up and smiled as he looked at the burn on his stomach.

    ''He fights with rage and looks down on his opponent; I despise people like this, but not this one,'' Aerav thought.

    "You are fast, don''t think I don''t understand what you are trying to do," his opponent said, smiling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t care if you know, I''m not going to lose to someone like you," he replied as he took a deep breath with a perfect stance as the guy created a circle of fire around them that was hot enough to pull the energy of any normal fire user, weakening them to the point where they won''t be able to stand up even after the match is over, only a few minutester.

    "What is this guy? Secretly a blood-thirsty dragon?" Yan asked.

    "He is like a Smander," Cameron said as Adora''s eyes narrowed and she sighed as she looked at the fire.

    "Aerav is about to get his ass handed to him if he doesn''t figure out how to avoid being weakened by the fire," Adora said.

    "What would you do Adora?" Alix asked and she looked at him.

    "I am not all mighty, even I can''t fight certain things but, if I had Aerav''s power, I''d use it to well build a barrier, strong enough to block the guy''s fire, out burn his, but that is only possible if you are strong enough, use his fire except not orange, blue, it''s cool," she replied.

    "Is Aerav aware of the blue fire?" Alix inquired.

    "I believe he does, but he must believe he is not strong enough to use it," she responded, and Alix sighed as Aerav fell to his knees, feeling weak, as the other guy appeared to be getting riled up.

    ''I have to get up or else this will not be good, he looks like he''s about to chop me up, damn it, I am not a monster, but I am a fire holder, Adora told me I will need to break past my limits, I should try that in thest round, that round is the one that matters, lose their and I lose for good,'' Aerav thought while coughing before taking a deep breath and forcing himself to stand back up with his eyes glowing orange.

    "I see, so you are not going to stay down, you''re determined," the opponent said as he rushed to Aerav and aimed for his stomach with his ming arm, but Aerav grabbed his arm, blocking his shot despite his arm being burnt and Alix gnashed his teeth and Aerav released a fireball at the same time that hit the guy so hard it sent him toppling over his own fire knocking him into the barrier and Aerav left staring at him as the bell rang and he won the second round but the guy got back up really angry looking at his own burnt hands.

    "What was that?" Ayden asked as he got up, looking at Aerav and Adora smiled.

    "They say that when your life is in danger, a certain force activates within you; well, something like that is happening, and the same thing could happen to Alix," she responded.

    "Stop praying for me to get my ass handed to me, but you might be right," he said, and she chuckled as the guy charged into the ring like a raging bull, and Aerav smiled nervously, then looked up at the others, who smiled back at him as the third and final round began.

 Chapter 169 Flames

    "Good luck, Aerav," Adora said as she looked at him, and he and the guy rushed towards each other, exchanging punches, and the guy punched him away with his ming fists, Aerav spun around, kicking him so hard with his ming feet that he sent him crashing into the barrier, but then he med back up and reentered the ring, where Aerav was still feeling weak due to not putting out the guy''s weakening mes.

    ''I have to put that out or I will be dead meat,'' he thought as his opponent charged toward him and he jumped up in the air, but the guy grabbed him by the feet with a fire whip and mmed him into the ring, causing him to cough up blood from the impact and Ayden to gnash his teeth.

    "You will be finished in just a few minutes," the guy said with wheels of fire forming beside him and Aerav''s eyes widened as he jumped out of the way before they could hit him then wiped the blood off of his lips while panting.

    "Adora, do you think he will be able to win? This fight has been going on for a while now," Sarah said and Ayden ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "All of this is a part of a match, it''s fair and I hope he wins," Ayden replied and she smiled.

    "He is right, Aerav may be exhausted, but that doesn''t mean he will lose; he has been going head to head with an opponent far stronger than him, and that says something," Adora said, and Kyris nodded in agreement.

    "She is right," Kyn said as Aerav kicked one of the guy''s spinning fire des back at him, shing him across the arm, making him even angrier. Aerav sighed as a few more wheels formed in the air and his eyes trembled.

    "How is he going to avoid that?" Niya questioned.

    "Come on, Aerav, think of something," Ayden muttered as Aerav took a deep breath, remembering their sense training, and as the des rushed towards him, he carefully dodged them, getting closer to his opponent and counter-kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying across the ring, breaking a few ribs, finally managing to get his opponent on the edge and injuring him enough.

    "You are not going down," his opponent said as he stood up with crazy eyes, and Aerav began to see double as he looked at the mes in the ring.

    ''Those mes are a serious problem, depends on your stamina level, they can work their magic pretty fast,'' Alix thought while he carefully looked at the fight.

    ''How do I get rid of these?'' he wondered, feeling the air around him heat up. He looked at the guy whose hands began to burn with bright orange mes, forming the mouth of a tiger, and Aerav began coughing, feeling his strength being sucked out of his body.

    "You gave me a good fight, I will admit, and therefore I am giving you a chance to quit," the opponent said, panting.

    "Quit? I didn''te all the way here to quit; I came here because I wanted a second chance, and I got it without much effort; I am not going to waste it," Aerva said and Adora clenched her fists as she lowered her head.

    "Adora, we have a choice here, you know that,  Should we take him out of the match and give them the victory?" Kyris asked as Adora looked at Aerav who smirked and she looked at Kyris.

    ''He won''t want that, he wants to fight it out, that''s pretty clear too," she responded ss the guy rushed towards Aerav and he unleashed his power, whose mes formed into a tiger as it rushed to deliver the final blow to Aerav.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just then the me on his hands began to turn blue and his eyes glowed orange and blue, he jumped up in the air, using the little strength he had in his legs, unleashing a huge amount of me except his mes were both orange and blue and they formed a dragon as it shed with his opponent''s power devouring it and hitting the opponent so hard that it cracked the ring and knocked the guy onto the floor bleeding and Aeravnded on his feet then fell onto his knees when the mes started disappearing and he took a deep breath.

    "Woah, his mes," Ayden eximed as the crowd apuded when the officials dered Aerav the winner, and he sighed relieved.

    "Y- You are strong," his opponent said, standing up with little energy and panting.

    "So are you," Aerav replied as he struggled to stand, and the nurses went to get them and take them to the arena''s medical department.

    "I will go take care of him, you guys cane up when you are ready, you will still be able to watch the matches from there," the nurse that was with them said then rushed off and they all went to the medical section on the third floor of the arena.

    "The next match will start in ten to fifteen minutes, we need them to fix up the ring, and then thest match, it''s almost night," Zack said, as the nurses looked at Aerav and Sarah sighed.

    "Will he be all right?" Ayden inquired.

    "I am certain he will be fine," Isabe replied.

    "You guys did well," Casian said as he approached them, and Adora looked at him and the girl next to him, theirst two opponents.

    "Thank you," Kyris said and Casian smirked.

    "You will lose the next match and the one after that," he predicted.

    "It doesn''t matter," Adora replied, cing her hand on Sarah''s shoulder, who sighed.

    "It will, well when Alix loses to me," Casian said as he was about to walk away and Alix clenched his fists.

    "I will not lose to you, I will make you lose your winning streak in front of everyone," Alix said, and Casian chuckled before leaving. Alix looked at Adora, who smiled as the nurses treated Aerav and the officials prepared for the second tost match.

 Chapter 170 Physically Strong

    While they waited, the others ate, and the nurse finally finished caring for Aerav.

    "How is he?" Alix asked as she came out along with Aerav whose stomach was wrapped in bandages and he smirked.

    "He will take more than two weeks to fully heal, he had a few more broken ribs, he should avoid training as well as any sort of fighting and he will be fine," the nurse said." he also needs to eat a lot more to gain back his energy."

    "Is that all?" Alix inquired.

    "Don''t worry Alix, I am fine," Aerav responded and they sighed in relief, then looked down at the ring which was almost ready.

    "Are you ready, Sarah?" Aerav asked, and she smiled as she gripped her sword tightly. Adora grabbed her arm, pulling her aside, and she sighed.

    "What''s bothering you?" Adora asked.

    "I- I don''t like our opponents at all; they are not like Soren and the others, and I get a bad vibe from my opponent as well," she replied.

    "I know the feeling, listen to me, use your powers out there don''t hold back even if it means hurting your opponent, she won''t hold back against you because she knows you are strong, I need you to rx Sarah, think like you always do during a match, don''t think about winning or losing though, please don''t," Adora said and Sarah smiled then took a deep breath.

    "Got it, do you think our opponent might actually be bad?" Sarah inquired, and Adora patted her on the back.

    "I am not sure, so I won''t judge just yet, good luck out there, remember you are the weapon, not just your sword," Adora said, and Sarah smiled, relieved.

    "Sarah, you are up next," Zack said as he approached them.

    "Best of luck, Sarah," Alix said.

    "Good luck, rx," Ayden said and she smiled.

    "Thank you guys," she said before leaving and Adora sighed.

    "Zack," Adora called out, and he turned to face her.

    "Can Ie to your office for a few minutes?" she inquired, and he smiled.

    "You don''t have to ask,e on," he responded as she grabbed her snacks that she brought and a bottle of juice.

    "You guys can go back to the VIP section, eat, drink and watch the match without freaking out please," Adora said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Got it," Kyris replied, then they went back to the VIP section and Adora went with Zack to his office, where she took her mask off and he sighed then made sure the door was locked.

    "You can see the match from here," he said as he collected his bottle of juice from his desk and drank it.

    "You seem tired," she said as the match began and he gave her one of his chairs to sit on by the window side so she could watch the match and he sat beside her.

    "I am- Uh... I have been meaning to ask you this, after here, you will be looking for the next energy source, right?" He inquired as Sarah defended herself against her opponent, a formidable swordsman, and kickboxer.

    "Yeah, why?" she asked, noticing Sarah''s focus was on defense rather than offense, and she smiled as she saw the girl holding her own.

    "I need a break, and if it''s possible, please take me with you," he said as she patted him on the back.

    "Sure," she said.

    "Really?" he asked and she smiled.

    "Yeah, now eat and watch, I want to see how good she has gotten one thing is certain, I know Sarah is more powerful than her opponent in this match," she responded as they carefully watched the match unfold in front of them.

    ''She is quick and calm; does she believe she will win?'' her opponent wondered as Sarah remembered Adora''s words, trying to be as calm as possible, allowing the energy to flow through her body with perfect flow, and her opponent smirked, kicking Sarah up in the air, jumping up and hitting her back down to the ring with force, injuring Sarah but she got hold of herself and before colliding with the ring and flicked mid-air beforending on her feet.

    ''She is syncing her boxing skills into her sword skills, she is strong,'' Sarah thought as she took a deep breath as the girl rushed towards her with speed to kick her. Sarah knew that if she let her kick her, a few of her bones would be broken, so she blocked the girl''s kick with her feet, which were under a lot of pressure.

    "I am not going to let you kick me in the stomach any longer," Sarah said as she spun around and kicked the girl to the other side of the ring.

    "You are smart and irritating, just like your friends; if you can''t win here, you are not a good enough swordsman and will never be, which I am sure is what you want to prove," the girl said as she stood up, and Sarah''s eyes shook at what she said.

    "You guys are still not strong enough to even take on all three of us at once, just wait and see what happens to yourst opponent, we don''t care whether we win or lose either," she said and Sarah lowered her head.

    "Oh no," Alix said as the girl moved so quickly that she was behind Sarah in the blink of an eye, and blood was running down Sarah''s right arm because she had cut the girl''s arm, and Sarah smiled because the wound was not that deep.

    "I am not going to let you win," Sarah said as the girl was about to strike again, but Sarah grabbed her sword, forcefully blocking her opponent''s attack, shoving the girl back, and the girl sighed.

    "Damn, well from this I can see that they are both physically strong; who will win this match?" Alix inquired, and Ayden sighed as he observed Sarah and the girl moving so quickly, leaving only the sparks of their des shing behind.

 Chapter 171 Strong Opponent

    "They are tiring each other out; if this continues, no one will win the match; they will both be exhausted; the first round is already over; the second round will end soon if they keep up like this," Adora sighed as Zack sipped his juice.

    "Uh... guys, they are both injured and neither of them is getting close enough for a final attack, what is going to happen to this match?" Aerav asked as Olivia gave him a bottle of cool orange juice to drink.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You are wee; the night is approaching, Alix must fight; who do you think will win this match?" Is there even going to be a winner?" Olivia inquired as Sarah panted, blood running down her opponent''s leg as a result of her sword strike on the girl.

    "You are slowing down, which means your stamina level isn''t as high, you will be done for," her opponent said as her eyes began to glow blue, and Sarah''s eyes widened as lightning formed on her de, which she shot at Sarah with enough power that knocked her to the ground, weakening and injuring her, giving the opponent the win of the second round, and finally Sarah''s final round came with a mere two minute time out.

    "It seems like Sarah is going to lose," Isabe said.

    "It doesn''t matter; we have already won two matches; if I win thest one, we will still make it; Sarah has been working hard and it''s paying off; she won the first round," Alix responded, and Isabe sighed.

    "Adora, this is not looking good for both of the fighters," Zack said as Adora keenly looked at Sarah, who stood up with her hands trembling and noticed that even her opponent was weakened by Sarah constantly attacking her.

    "There is a chance for Sarah to win, every swordsman has his or her powers, her opponent''s powers are strong but so are hers, she just needs to bring it out, unless she can''t as yet, then there is nothing wrong with losing," Adora replied, and Zack smiled.

    "You are correct, I must say, you are a great leader, making sure they don''t feel useless and so on, that''s a difficult job," Zack said as he patted Adora on the shoulder.

    "None of my team members are useless, they just have a little problem growing, but when they do, they surprise everyone, even themselves, Casian''s team has reigned in this arena long enough, my team wants to break the reign, I wonder what Sarah will do now, she will consider this an insult to herself, her training, and everything else, she won''t back down too," she replied, and Zack smiled as the third bell rang, indicating that the third and final round has begun.

    "Well, I believe in you and your team, and I want Casian''s team reign to end as well, to show people that they are not unbeatable, people have feared going up against them, let''s see what happens in the next match, whether they will continue reigning or not," Zack said, and Adora smirked as Sarah stood in her corner of the ring carefully watching her opponent''s movement.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are they waiting for?" Niya asked.

    "Sarah is being cautious, but so is her opponent; after all, this is the final round of their match, and it will determine who wins and who loses," Zavis replied, and Niya pouted.

    "I hope Sarah wins," she said worriedly, as Ayden patted her on the back.

    "It will be fine, rx and enjoy the match if you can," he said, and she smiled.

    "Sarah, what are you waiting for? Are you unsure of yourself? "The girl inquired, hoping to irritate Sarah enough for her to make her move.

    "Stop smiling, it''s annoying, I am not going to lose to an overconfident brat," Sarah replied, and the girl smirked as Sarah lifted her sword up while tightly gripping it, knowing that she cannot let her guard down around her opponent or she will take advantage of it, even if it is only for a second.

    "I am going to finish you off, show you what true swordsman skills look like, and then you will quit, crying," Sarah''s opponent, K, said as she took a deep breath with a crazy look in her eyes and Sarah left staring at her as her de glowed blue and her body rxed.

    ''Wh- What should I do now?'' Am I going to keep losing? I have never won a big and serious fight where everyone is watching before, this is nerve-racking, if I don''t win, I am not sure if I''ll be able to fight again,'' Sarah thought, frustrated, and Adora lowered her head.

    "I am afraid it won''t be well for Sarah if she doesn''t win," Adora said, and Zack gave a worried expression as the girl rushed towards Sarah with speed and her eyes widened as she jumped up in the air, but the girl was moving very fast, she kicked Sarah in the stomach, sending her tumbling onto the ground, and yet she got back up and grabbed her sword quickly blocking K''s attack with her sword but K shoved her away fast and Sarah attacked her but she struck Sarah on her leg causing her to fall on her knees.

    "Damn it," Sarah said blocking K''s attack with her sword as she was being pressed towards the ground by K and her sword.

    "I will not lose," Sarah said as she kicked the girl in the stomach and spun around with her sword in her hand, and they continued to sh when Sarah noticed K''s de glowing, preparing for another attack, but she moved out of the way immediately as the de released a lightning strike, which Sarah knocked back at K by jumping in the air and hitting it down at the girl by she dodged just in time, but yet she got a cut when the lightning passed by her face, it was not deep though it got her more riled up as Sarahnded on the ground, took a deep breath and her de started turning red then a smirk appeared on her face.

 Chapter 172 Skilled

    "Adora, do you know why she is smiling?" Zack asked as Adora''s eyes narrowed then she shrugged.

    "I have no idea," she replied, and K smiled.

    "Seems like you have got some skills, after all, I will enjoy knocking them down," K said, and Sarah chuckled.

    "Go ahead and do whatever you want," she replied as the girl spun her sword around while walking towards Sarah. With one strike, Sarah jumped up in the air, but the de shed her on her legs, causing her to fall, and K chuckled.

    "Do you also use the wind?" Sarah asked as she stood up, clutching her legs, and the girl pulled out her next sword.

    "Let''s see how you hold up against two des," K said.

    "We will see," Sarah said as the girl rushed towards her with speed. Sarah didn''t dodge, instead, her de released a red aura after which she flicked over K, kicking her in the back, then shed the sword in the air, causing a huge gush of wind to release, sending K crashing into the barrier, and Adora smiled.

    "You little-- you can use the wind with your sword as well," K said as she stood up, coughed up blood, and jumped back into the ring.

    "I will end you," Sarah said as shended on her feet and took a deep breath as they rushed towards each other. Sarah hit K in the stomach with the handle of her sword, then spun around and kicked her in the side, moving very quickly and blocking K''s attack with her sword.

    "Stop getting in my way," K yelled, pushing Sarah back andunching wind waves from her sword, which Sarah barely avoided.

    "Sarah is ying it safe; it''s about time to end this match," Alix said, and the others agreed as K lifted her sword into the air, and Sarah''s eyes widened as lightning formed on top of her sword, surrounded by the wind.

    "W- what the hell is it with these people?" Sarah asked.

    "Casian is wise to have people in his group who can use bits of the elements," Kyris said.

    "He certainly is," Alix said, looking at Casian.

    "I can''t run from that, if only I could gather the wrecking wave now," Sarah said as she lifted her sword in front of her face, her eyes glowed red, her sword mixed with a blue aura, and sparks began to form at its tip.

    "Well, it''s about time," Adora said, looking at Sarah as Zack pondered what she would do next.

    "It''s forming a bomb that will explode; does K wish to murder Sarah?"  Kyn asked and Ayden swallowed as the lighting and wind ball released from K''s sword, heading towards Sarah, who lifted her sword in the air, releasing a red wave that shed with K''s power, shattering it to pieces, and K''s eyes widened as Sarah spun around with her sword, releasing a blue aura and shed K''s sword, breaking one of them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How did you manage to block my attack?" K inquired as they both panted.

    ''She managed to tire me out, but she also tired herself out along the way, so I might as well use my dark mes," K reasoned as she brought her sword to her face and her eyes began to glow ck.

    ''She can also use dark mes, what is this group made of?'' But she is underestimating me; since I know I am losing strength, I am going to end this fight,'' Sarah thought as darkness encircled K''s de and dark mes appeared in the ring.

    "Your darkness will not be able to harm me," Sarah said as her body glowed bright red and another sword appeared in her hand. When the girl released the dark wave, Sarah brought forth both of her swords and lifted them into the air, forming a red and blue beam.

    "Be careful, Sarah, that power can bounce back," Adora noted as Sarah pointed the sword at the dark wave that appeared in front of her and her red and blue beam shed right through it, releasing a bright light and Sarah took advantage of the opportunity, moved quickly, and hit K hard in the stomach, using a chi attack and both of the girls were finally tired out and Sarah fell on her knees while K was about to fall on her face but Sarah held her up.

    "One of them has to get up before the timer runs out," Ayden said as Sarah barely stood up while holding the girl and they gave her the win, but she quickly copsed against the ring, breathing heavily due to exhaustion.

    "I am going back to the others; do you want toe?" Adora inquired as she stood up, and the nurses whisked both K and Sarah away.

    "Of course, Adora, did you know Sarah would have won as well?" Zack inquired, and she smiled.

    "Of course not, winning is up to them, I can''t figure that out, despite Alix being powerful, I am not even sure if he is going to win, I just believe in them as much as I can, it''s all I can do," she replied as she put her mask back on and left, and he followed her to the medical department where they saw the others were already there.

    "Hey guys," Adora said.

    "Hey," Ayden replied and Adora sighed.

    "I will be right back," she said as she went to see the nurse who was caring for Sarah.

    "How is she doing?" Adora inquired.

    "She lost a good amount of blood, sprained her wrist, got a few other injuries, she will be fine but she will take longer to heal than the others, she pushed herself a bit too much, it was probably the same with her opponent, well matches like these are always like this, you have to expect casualties, after all, it''s testing how far they can go too, so far all these youngsters have a lot of potential to make it big in the future," the nurse exined.

    "That is true, these things are bound to happen, okay, thank you," Adora replied, and the nurse smiled. Adora then went to tell the others what the nurse told her, and her opponent was probably the same.

    "Well, at least she''ll be fine," Ayden said as Alix drank a bottle of water and Adora smiled and went over to him, and he looked at her with a slight smile.

 Chapter 173 Capable

    "Are you nervous, Alix?" she asked as he lifted his hand up, pulling a strand of hair out of her face, she stared at him, then held onto his hand and he jumped when he felt how cold her hand was, and she immediately released him.

    "I am not nervous," he said.

    "Thank you," she said and he scoffed.

    "You don''t have to thank me, but you are wee," he said with a forced smile, and Adora clenched her fists.

    "They will be ready in fifteen minutes, Adora, they are fixing the broken parts of the ring," Zack said.

    "OK, well, he has fifteen minutes free," Adora said as she walked away from Alix feeling a bit uneasy.

    "Adora, I had a bit of a change of mind," Alix said as he walked up to her.

    "You don''t want me to open the seal; you want to use the power you already have to win the match like everyone else; if you can use them now, you can control them once they are fully awakened, is that what you want, Alix?" She inquired as he fixed his gaze on her.

    "Open it only slightly if I can''t win without it," he replied, to which she sighed and looked up.

    "Your thinking is quite different; someone with the amount of power you have would undoubtedly use it, but I understand; I will carefully watch your match, then criticize youter, and I will be harsh if I have to so deal with it," she said and he smirked.

    "I am fine with that," he replied, and she smiled before patting his shoulder and sitting down as they wait for Sarah and the match to begin.

    "Do you believe Alix will win?" Is he strong enough, or even capable of defeating Casian?" Isabe inquired, and Olivia smiled as she looked at Adora and Alix.

    "Adora chose her members wisely, and with the rate Alix has grown, I wouldn''t say it''s impossible," Eliza responded.

    "I agree, this team ispletely different from the others," Olivia said, and Eliza nodded in agreement.

    "They need to win, that''s the only way to assure themselves that they are worthy and capable, which we all think they are, but this is their first ever so difficult match, if they lose, they won''t be the same, this will prove their hard work is paying off and they aren''t wasting Adora''s time, I believe they are all worth it, they are one of the strongest new teams who got here through hard work," Cameron said with a smile, and Olivia agreed then Isabe smiled upon understanding their points.

    ''Damn it, I am getting sleepy, it''s already 6 pm, I am amazed at how much time people waste on these things, though with technology, most people work with their phones,'' Adora thought as she leaned back against the ss and Alix looked at her.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "I am fine," she replied, "I just want this tournament to be over and done with." Nina smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    "You don''t usually like spending your time like this all day, Adora, you can do it, hang in there," Nina said.

    "I am hanging on," she said, stretching.

    "I hope my fight knocks away your boredom just like the others did," Alix said and she smiled while sitting up properly.

    "We will see, remember you are having things your way, be careful and avoid being hit on the chest, though nothing bad will happen to you," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, I know; I just want to try it the normal way and see how far I can go in my present state," he exined.

    "I hate that I understand your point of view, seriously," she replied and he grinned.

    "I am d you understand," he said, fists clenched.

    ''What the hell is he thinking?'' she thought as she looked at him.

    "Adora, are you sure you want this guy to fight me?" Casian asked, a smirk on his face, and Alix flung up in anger, but Adora grabbed his hand and he looked at her as she stood up.

    "Don''t call me like you know me," she said.

    "Are you worried about losing Casian?" Adora inquired as she approached him.

    "Great, he got her on her nerves, this is not going to end well for Casian whether he wins or loses," Kyris mumbled.

    "I don''t know about you guys, but I wish she was triggered enough to kill this guy right now," Alix joked, and they chuckled.

    "Why would I be scared of losing?" he asked.

    "Well, you should ask yourself that because that''s how you look right now, you should not underestimate others, you should know that," she responded to which he smirked.

    "Believe me, I do, and I am warning you, he will note out the way he came in, which means he will regret fighting me, and he will lose," Casian said.

    "We will see at the end of the third round, being overconfident cane back to bite you, be careful," Alix replied.

    "Yeah, you are right, we will see you destroyed and Adora''s hope crushed to see you win, you won''t, sorry sweetheart, I am not trying to be rude to you in any way, I am just speaking the facts,'' "Casian stated.

    "Don''t worry, I understand; whether you win or lose, it really doesn''t matter to any of us, does it?" She inquired.

    "No, it doesn''t any longer, we are all aplishing more than we bargained for when we first entered this tournament," Sarah said as she walked up to them with the nurse, and they looked at her before Ayden went to help her and the nurse left.

    "We will see sweetheart," Casian said then left and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "How are you doing?" Adora inquired.

    "I''m fine, we should go to the VIP section, I could use some food too," Sarah smiled as their names were called for the final fight to begin, and Alix took a deep breath.

    "Good luck Alix, we will be watching," they said and he smiled.

    "Thank you guys," he replied, then left to the ring and they all went to the VIP section, including Sarah.

 Chapter 174 Compared

    Upon entering the ring, Alix looked at Casian who smirked as his eyes glowed orange and Alix sighed.

    "I am sorry, but I have a bad feeling about this match," Sarah admitted.

    "It''s fine, Sarah, you need to rx, you are hurt," Adora said as she passed Sarah he food Ayden went and bought her and she collected it.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee," the girl replied, looking at the ring as the first bell rang, signaling the start of the first round.

    ''He is waiting for me to attack,'' Alix thought as he looked at Casian, who stood there waiting for him to make a move for he was used to finishing his opponents fast by using their own attacks to his benefit.

    "Alix won''t move, he has to go about doing this another way," Kyris said and Adora agreed.

    ''He is not moving, looks like she is a great teacher after all,'' Casian thought as he rushed towards Alix, who dodge him, and as he was about to kick Alix who blocked him with his feet, pushing Casian back.

    "Casian, is looking at Alix''s movement, this guy-," Adora said as they rushed towards each other, and Alix''s eyes widened as a blue light appeared in Casian''s hand, piercing through Alix''s, before Casian kicked him into the side of the ring and Alix left staring at him as he held onto his bleeding arm and stood up.

    "He will be a problem for Alix Adora, short and long-range attack, light slicing, he can use that light power to sh Alix apart, the only thing that can stop that is an equally strong opponent whose powers are strong enough to slice through his slices, Casian is not an ordinary fighter," Kyris exined.

    "I know that Kyris, which means this match is going tost a while or finish very fast," she replied as Alix took a deep breath while Casian vanished from in front of him, but he sensed him appearing behind him and flicked over Casian hitting him to the other side of the ring, avoiding his attack.

    ''Defense won''t work against him; I am going to fight him head on; that light of his is dangerous; now I understand why people fear him,'' Alix thought as he released his wound.

    "You won''t be able to hold your own against me; I suggest you back off," Casian said as Alix looked at his hand and noticed a strange mark but ignored it.

    "I am not backing down, do whatever you want," Alix replied as the guy vanished and reappeared beside Alix so quickly that he didn''t notice him, and with the release of one light ball on Alix, it activated like a bomb and sent Alix flying into the side of the ring with force, destroying the side, and Adora clenched her fists as Alix started coughing and blood ran down his lips, he was not getting a single chance to seriously hurt Casian.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Seems like Casian got the first win," Isabe said as Alix looked at Casian, aware that he was powerful and had many more tricks up his sleeve.

    ''I need to create something around me that will keep me from getting hit so often, he is fast enough that even I can''t sense him," Alix said as the second round began, and Adora''s sword vanished and reappeared in Alix''s hand and she smiled.

    "Is that your sword?" Kyn asked.

    "The sword has two owners, so it''s his as well," she replied.

    "I see," Kyn said, waiting to see what Alix''s next move would be because he had already suffered injuries while not even scratching Casian.

    ''If he can use light, he must also be able to use lightning,'' Alix reasoned as Casian grinned and a lightning sword appeared in his hand as he made a move on Alix, hoping to catch him off guard again, but as he appeared beside the boy, Alix blocked his attack with the sword, kicked him away, and moved quickly, shing him on his arm, and Casian grinned.

    "You aren''t useless, of course, you aren''t, she never chooses the useless," Casian said as his hand began to glow bright blue and Adora''s eyes widened when she recognized the mark on his hand.

    "Oh, no," she eximed as she leapt from her seat.

    "Oh no, what?" Kyris inquired as lightning shed from Casian''s sword, forming an iron lightning w around both of his arms and covering his entire body in lightning.

    "He is an advanced lightning user with the ability to kill his opponent from a distance and he is also working for the bad guys, Alix needs to get out of there," she said and Kyris sighed.

    "What is he up to?" Alix asked as a circle formed in front of his body and released arge lighting beam that hit Alix faster than he could move, but Alix blocked the attack with his sword, and with force, his hands started glowing red as he spun around and directed the attack back at Casian who got hit directly in the stomach and went crashing into the other side of the barrier, the block was enough that it didn''t cause Alix much damage but it did send Alix crashing into the barrier too, cracking it a bit and Alix coughed up blood as he held onto his chest and blood streamed down his hand while the darkness within his heart spread and Adora sensed it.

    " You were able to hold back my attack, what are you?"  Casian asked with a crazy look in his eyes as blood streamed down his face as he stood up, and at the same time Alix got up, realizing he was nothingpared to Casian, in a good way, except he didn''t realize it at the time.

    Casian was a despicable person who used all of his powerful attacks on his opponents, weakening them to the point where they couldn''t move again, some were even broken for life, discouraged, and unable to fight again, he knew his powers were dangerous, but he didn''t back down no matter who his opponents were.

 Chapter 175 A Little Different

    "Zack won''t be able to stop the match, so Alix will have to fight his way out of this one before it bes a bigger problem," Adora exined.

    "How will he be able to defeat him? He can kill Alix without even touching him, and he''s in big trouble here "Kyn said with a frustrated expression.

    "You bastard," Alix said as he stood up, his body and eyes glowing red, and Adora turned to face him as ck and red lightning formed around his body.

    "That''s a little much, this-," Adora said, and Kyris looked at her.

    "I sensed it before, Adora; why is iting from Alix?" Kyris inquired.

    "He is just a little different, that''s all, and this match will y out one way or another, though it might not end well," she replied, to which he sighed.

    "Are his powers only dark?" he inquired.

    "No, they are not only dark," she replied, clenching her fists, and the guy stopped asking her questions as he stared at Alix.

    "What the hell are you?" Casian asked.

    "Who do you work for?" Alix inquired as small glowing blue holes appeared in the air within the ring, and Alix looked up as lighting swords appeared from above, and Alix''s eyes turned orange as all of the swords released, rushing towards him.

    "Alix, you have to avoid them; they won''t stop following you until they catch up with you or you destroy them," Kyris said as a red w formed on his right arm, and Adora sighed.

    ''This can''t be good, Alix can''t be pushing it,'' she thought as he grabbed one of the swords which was about to pierce him, and smashed it before spinning around and releasing red lighting that hooked all of the swords into a and Casian smirked while staring at the boy.

    "You are the devil aren''t you?" Casian asked as Alix smirked. Casian''s sword attempted but failed to break free from Alix''s, and Alix chuckled.

    "Why are you people causing problems for us?" Alix asked then, his red lightning smashed all of the swords and he jumped into the ring while Casianughed.

    "Who won the second round, Zack?" Adora inquired, and Zack examined the markings.

    "Alix just took it unknowingly," he responded and she gnashed her teeth.

    "Then this is the final round, Alix won''tst long, if he gets hit really bad in that state," she said as the third bell rang, signaling the start of the final round, and Casian flew up into the air, darkness forming around his lightning.

    "How many more surprises can we expect here today?" Ayden inquired, his voice frustrated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He is agitated; if he doesn''t take control, this will be trouble,'' Adora thought as her eyes began to glow red as she looked at Alix, and her eyes shook as she saw the darkness surrounding him.

    "I am going to kill you," Alix dered.

    "I would like to see you try; this is just getting started," Casian said as dark mes appeared beneath his feet and Alix watched him, waiting for him to make another move.

    "Where have those three gone?" Adora inquired as she rushed out of the VIP section and up to the medical department, where she saw Ayden''s opponent, grabbed him and shoved him against the ss, and he smirked.

    "What exactly do you want?" he inquired.

    "Is this a mission or not?" she questioned.

    "Not at all, we are here because we want to be, it''s a way of making things easier for us, I see you figured it out, that didn''t take long," he said as his eyes widened when he turned around and looked at Casian.

    "What in the world is going on down there?" he asked.

    "No, K, Casian is having a little too much fun with this," he said as the girl stood up, wrapped in bandages.

    "We were clearly told- is he trying to get us killed?" K asked as  Casian''s eyes glowed ck, and lightning began shing wildly within the barrier, and he shot a lightning bolt at Alix, who grabbed onto it and shot it through one of Casian''s portals, striking Casian in the arm, and he looked at Alix with pure rage.

    "You shouldn''t have left those open, this is not my fault," Alix said.

    "I will kill you," he yelled as he rushed towards Alix, but Alix leapt into the air, grabbed Adora''s sword, which was glowing red, and struck him on his legs, and Casian grabbed Alix by the arm and mmed him into the barrier, which began cracking more, and Zack sighed as Alix''s chest began to hurt and his eyes began to switch back while me formed around his w and began spreading on Casian''s lightning and Casian''s eyes widened.

    "How can you do that?" he asked as Alix moved quickly and shed Caisan across his arm, then shot a dark beam at him that pierced through his arm and sent him crashing into the barrier, causing half of it to copse, and Zack''s workers went to repair the barrier while Casian stood up with blood running down his arm as Alix''s chest tightened.

    ''I am going to lose it all if I keep going like this, I know I can control part of myself, yet due to what the people he is working with have been doing, I want to kill him,'' Alix thought as his eyes began to change colors and Adora sighed.

    ''I can''t have Alix fighting here any longer; that w on his arm is because he can use draconic power, which is why a Mctric is more powerful than a draconic,'' Adora thought while looking at them then at Casian''s teammates.

    "You seem tired," Casian said as he appeared before Alix and struck him on the chest with his lightning palm, and Adora''s eyes widened as Alix gnashed his teeth while his skin burned and his eyes began glowing pure red and he grabbed Casian by his arm, but the darkness around Casian''s lighting formed spears, piercing Alix in his right arm where his w was and Kyris looked away as Alix''s fingers started moving while he red at Casian.

 Chapter 176 Over

    "Zack, should we end the match? Can we do that?" one of the officials asked while Casian''s eyes glowed blue as he kicked Alix away from him, but Alix lifted his arm in the air and the dark spears pulled themselves out, and Casian left staring at him and he released a dark wave that hit Casian against his own lightning and knocked him onto the floor, causing him to cough up blood as he struggled to stand up feeling a bit frustrated.

    "How does it feel to feel the same way you caused others to feel?" Alix inquired.

    "Adora," Kyris called out as she rushed off and they went after her as Alix looked at Casian with rage, wanting to kill him, while Casian was about to get up, the dark mes he created to hurt Alix, the one that makes you feel as if your entire body is burning, transformed into dark whips and wrapped around his feet, lifting him into the air and mming him into the barrier, shattering itpletely.

    "I can kill you right now if I want to, so why shouldn''t I?" Alix inquired as the guy struggled to get up while panting, copsing onto the ground as Alix approached him, his eyes trembling as the countdown began.

    ''I won''t kill him,'' Alix thought as he clenched his fists and looked at his seriously injured opponent who was unable to get up. After the countdown, they announced Alix the winner, and everyone cheered as Alix gnashed his teeth, Adora along with the others arrived at the ring and she sighed.

    "We won," Sarah said, and they all smiled, relieved, as Alix raised his head and looked at Adora, then his eyes returned to normal along with his entire body, and as he was about to copse on the floor, Adora grabbed him and smiled.

    "Adora, they are gone," Zack said as she turned around and Casian along with his mates were gone and she clenched her fists then sighed.

    "That''s not my interest right now," she responded.

    "Well, congrattions, guys," he said as he handed them the golden trophy, and Alix looked at Adora.

    "Thank you," they said, their faces bright with smiles.

    "I''ll help you with him," Kyn said, helping Alix stand up properly, and they all held onto the trophy as the crowd cheered for them and the fireworks went off, which they all watched while smiling and holding on to each other, bringing the tournament to an end.

    "Adora, Alix''s wounds are bad; I believe you should take him to a nurse," Zack advised.

    "All right," she replied, and they took Alix up to the medical department, where the nurse assigned to them began treating him, and people began leaving the arena, gossiping about who was stronger and who wasn''t, unaware of what was actually going on.

    "Adora, the money along with everything else will be transferred to their ounts first thing tomorrow and they will be getting a lot of offers so I think you guys should be careful a bit, after tonight you have all got a lot of eyes on you," Zack said as he lowered his head.

    "We understand Zack, don''t worry, we''ll be fine," Ayden assured him and he sighed.

    "I''m sorry," he apologized.

    "Look at me," she said, and he raised his gaze to Adora.

    "It''s not your fault, it''s no one''s fault," she replied, "though I think I''ll have a lot more to deal with after tonight, you shouldn''t me yourself."

    "But I can''t help but feel guilty," he admitted.

    "They were doing this to let off steam, so it''s fine, you are not at fault here, but it will still be considered a fair and good fight, despite them being the enemy, and now with this, we can''t even underestimate them for a second." Adora responded, then patted him on the shoulder. They sat down to wait for Alix, and Adora rested her head against Zack''s shoulder, feeling sleepy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Uh... Adora," Sarah called out as they looked at her.

    "What is it, Sarah?" she inquired.

    "Uh... We don''t know if you forgot, but-," she responded as they exchanged nces and Adora smiled.

    "When we get back to the castle, I''ll show you guys my true look," she said.

    "Really?" Niya asked as Zavis ced his arm around his sister''s neck and Adora nodded yes.

    "We can''t wait," Sarah said, "but I can tell you''re really pretty."

    "Believe me, she is more than pretty, a lot is hiding behind that mask, I am d you guys came along, finally she will take that off, but Adora you know once you walk around them without your mask the public will know you are the princess and your pretty face will be all over," Eliza exined.

    "Hmm, nothing wrong with that, I was nning a face reveal anyhow, it will take time for them to realize I am the princess, but they will eventually learn, I am fine with it now, I know the danger," she replied, and Nina looked down with a worried expression.

    "Are you certain about this?" Nina inquired.

    "Yeah, I am, don''t worry Nina, I will be fine, this day was meant toe sooner orter, we knew that," she responded as Alix and Adora stood up.

    "How broken is he?" she asked as she looked at his bandaged stomach, arms, and a portion of his leg.

    "He got a few injuries, I am not sure how long his healing will take, right now he needs to rest and let his wounds heal, I think the pressure was too much, he could have been a lot worse, but I guess he was saved from a lot of bad injuries that not even magic can easily fix,y, he needs to take care, also congrattions on winning, " the nurse said.

    "Got it, thanks," Adora said.

    "Thank you," they said.

    "You are wee, bye," the nurse replied then left.

    "We will be leaving now, Zack, good night," Adora said and he smiled.

    "Good night, guys," he replied.

    "Come on, let''s go," Adora said as Kyn assisted Alix back to the cars and they all left the arena, relieved that the tournament was over though Adora had another surprise for them once they get back and that was finally revealing herself.

 Chapter 177 The Beauty Behind The Mask

    After a little while of driving, they finally arrived back at the castle and went inside where they saw the king and queen eating while watching the television.

    "Congrattions on your victory," they said.

    "Thank you," the others replied as they sat down.

    "You guys need a lot of rest after this," the king said. "I would say your hard work paid off."

    "I believe the same," the queen responded.

    "They do deserve a long break," Adora said, smiling as Alix looked at her.

    "Well, you guys have dinner," the queen said as the maids brought in the food and drinks and left, leaving Adora with a sigh.

    "Are you ready, guys?" she inquired.

    "Are you going to reveal your face now?" Sarah inquired.

    "Yeah, I am," she responded and Sarah smiled brightly upon hearing that.

    "Are you going to take it off now?" the queen inquired.

    "Yeah, I am," she said.

    "You do realize you don''t have to do it if you don''t want to, right?" Alix inquired, her gaze fixed on him.

    "Yeah, I know that," she replied as her hair grew longer and she removed her mask as they stared at her, and her right eye color changed to gold and the other to blue mixed with purple, and she smiled at them.

    "Woah, you are really, really pretty, more than pretty," Ayden eximed.

    "Thank you," she said, looking at Alix, and he smiled as both of her eyes returned to light blue.

    The girl had a slim face, a well-aligned and straight nose, fair and perfect skin.

    "What do you think of her, Alix? Isn''t she one of the most beautiful girls you have ever seen?" Eliza inquired, but he simply smiled without responding, and Adora tucked her hair into a ponytail and sat beside Alix.

    "I can finally breathe properly," she said and Kyris patted her on her shoulder.

    "You are really lovely, Adora," the queen said, smiling.

    "Thank you very much, aunt," she replied.

    "You are wee, your smile reminds me of your mother," she said, and Adora smiled.

    "I hear that a lot," she replied as they all began eating their dinner and they couldn''t help but constantly look at Adora.

    While eating Adora sighed in relief for she felt a bit free.

    "She appears pleased," Yan said to Nina, who smiled.

    "I''m d she is a little free, but this can mean more trouble because she can''t hide or pretend now," Nina exined.

    "I understand why you are worried, Nina, but I think you should rx a little," Yan said as she rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Come on, finish your food," Yan said, and Nina rose off of him and continued eating.

    After everyone finished eating, Adora took out her phone and left the living room and went out to where the waterfall was.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hello, father," she said after calling him and he answered.

    "Adora, are you all right?" he inquired, and she smiled slightly.

    "Yeah, I am fine, father, sorry I took so long to call back," she replied, and the king smiled as he stood in his office and she gazed up at the night sky.

    "It''s fine, Adora; I am just d you are okay; I heard what''s been going on and thought I''d check in; congrattions on the win." he said.

    "Thank you, also father a lot of things are going to happen, you should be more careful," she replied while clenching her fists.

    "I know, I know of the sources and the genome editing, I know Vellon, and I know I''m missing a few things," he admitted.

    "Don''t dig into it, I am going to handle it, though this will be a fight I don''t know if there is aing back from, I am saying this at once," she replied.

    "Should I be more concerned here, Adora?" he asked, and she chuckled.

    "Nope, by the way, I wanted you to know I did the face reveal in front of my team, so don''t be surprised if you see my face shing before the inte soon," she said, and he chuckled.

    "Got it, I know thing hasn''t been going well for us Adora," he said.

    "Let''s not get into that; just be careful; I will talk to you another time," she said.

    "All right, kid, good night," he replied.

    "Good night, father," she said before hanging up and taking a deep breath.

    "Your highness," the dragon said as she flew up in front of Adora.

    "Jade," she said, smiling.

    "Are you all right?" Jade inquired.

    "I am fine, you are usually asleep at this time, what are you up to?" Adora inquired.

    "Even dragons have sleepless nights, mydy," she responded as Adora lowered her head

    "There might be noe back from this fight, huh?" Jade asked and Adora looked at her.

    "Perhaps, it''s been a fight I have been looking forward to," she responded. "They know they can''t get their hands on Zavis or this source, but it doesn''t matter because even one of the sources can cause a lot of destruction."

    "Then are you nning on trying to get to them all first?" Alix asked as he came outside along with the others.

    "Yes, I am, the enemy, and I have a lot to talk about as well," she replied, her smile faded.

    "Though you guys have a choice, you don''t have toe along, you can go back home," Adora said as they exchanged nces.

    "I don''t think they want to go home," Kyn said, approaching her and wrapping his arm around her neck.

    "I believe he is correct, and we have a lot more to learn, and you and I have a lot to talk about, don''t we, your highness?" Alix inquired and she sighed.

    "Whatever, do as you all please," she said and theyughed as Adora looked up at the moon and smiled.

    "One, two, three," Adora said as she soared through the air, her hair blowing up as she gazed at the bright moon before her, and Kyris smiled.

    "She is a little happy for now," Kyris said as she threw herself backward and fell down.

 Chapter 178 Another Mark

    "Be careful," Zavis said as the dragon flew up to her and she grabbed onto its back.

    "Thank you, Jade," she said and Alix smiled, feeling a bit at ease as the dragon brought her back down and she patted her on the head.

    "You are a great dragon girl," she said when she remembered Vellon and sighed.

    "Well, Jade, we are going inside now, good night," Adora said.

    "Good night, princess, I hope you sleep well," the dragon replied before leaving, and she returned her gaze to the others as Cameron and Ayden began to yawn and they all went back into the castle.

    "Well, guys, I think I am going to call it a night; you should all get some sleep and wake up whenever you want tomorrow," Adora said.

    "Sounds good to me," Alix replied to which she smiled

    "Me too, I need to sleep right now," Ayden admitted.

    "Then it''s settled, good night," Adora said.

    "Good night," they said, and she went to her room, while the others went to theirs.

    After Adora went to her room, she locked the door, took her clothes off, and went to freshen up while Alix sat on his bed and sighed, feeling a bit overwhelmed.

    "Damn it, I think I pushed it during that match; I wonder what else my powers can do?" He asked as he fell asleep on the bed and began seeing images of a woman, but this time there was also a man whose face he couldn''t see.

    "W- Who are you guys?" he asked as he flung up from his sleep and sighed.

    "I hate this," he said then took his shirt off and went to freshen up, but while doing so a mark appeared on his chest, spreading onto his neck and his eyes widened as he stared at it.

    "What the hell is this now? This isplicated," he muttered deciding to finish taking his bath and then take care of the mark.

    A little while after Alix finished taking his bath, he changed into a pants and was about to put on a vest, then looked at the mark and gnashed his teeth, wondering what it was but even the scroll didn''t know the answer to his body and he knew that.

    "She has the answer to these things, I don''t want to be a nuisance," Alix said as he ced a vest on, grabbed his phone, then left his room and went to Adora''s where he knocked on the door upon arrival.

    "Adora," he called, and she opened the door and peeked out, only to see him standing before her.

    "Alix," she said.

    "May Ie in?" he inquired.

    "Sure," she replied as she stepped aside and he entered her room, after which she locked the door.

    "What brings you here?" she asked as he stared at her in her strap, long, light green nightgown which showed her body curves and her hair was down.

    "Not used to seeing my face?" she asked.

    "That''s not it; I wanted to ask or more like show you something," he replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmm, okay sit," she said as he sat on the bed and she sat on the couch whilebing her hair.

    "There is a new mark," he said.

    "Show me," she replied and he took his vest off, then she sighed as she got up and went over to him.

    "I see, this one is different, they are going ording to your powers, marks of your evolution, they will disappear, they will reappear whenever you use a powerful skill from your powers," she said as her hair blew in his face and he gently held it back.

    Sorry, they are long," she said.

    "That''s fine, they suit you," he said, smiling slightly.

    "You know, that could be one of the nicest things you have ever said to me since you joined us," she said as he looked at her then scoffed.

    "You might be right about that, I think that might be the nicest thing I have ever said, whatever, so where are we headed to after this?" he asked as his eyes started closing.

    "We will get the location soon, but for now, as long as we are here, I would like you all to be cautious because I have a feeling more trouble is on its way, and I am usually right," she replied.

    "I know you are, but we are in no position to fight," he admitted.

    "You won''t have to because Kyris and the others are here, and I am pretty sure I can handle things on my own," she replied.

    "How strong are you?" he inquired.

    "Strong enough, don''t worry, you guys are all strong and capable, but I am confident that if anything really bad happens and you guys are unable to fight, I will be able to protect all of you," she replied as he stared at her and sighed.

    "They all admire you, and I don''t me them; I guess it''s worth it," he said, and her eyes shined as she stared at him.

    "You look a bit sleepy there Alix, maybe it''s time you get some sleep, I don''t want you copsing on me now," she replied as he got up and noticed the mark disappearing them smiled.

    "It''s fine, I will head back to my room now, good night Adora," he said as he was about to leave and nearly fell, but she caught him and sat him down on the bed, then ced him toy back, lifted his head up, putting her soft pillow for him to sleep on.

    "You are wee to stay," she said.

    "Are you sure?" he muttered.

    "Yeah, I am, go to sleep Alix, sweet dreams," she said and he smiled, then slept away immediately and she covered him with her nket then looked outside.

    "The night is a bit calm," she said while opening the seal and its shadow appeared beside her and she smiled.

    "How did the finals go?" it asked.

    "We won," she revealed.

 Chapter 179 A Bit Late

    "Congrattions, I am d you guys won," it said, "did you do the face reveal?"

    "Thank you, and yes, I did, and they are all happy," she replied.

    "Well, that''s good news; how serious are your students'' injuries?" it inquired, turning to Alix.

    "I guess half and half," she replied.

    "Well, I hope they recover quickly," it said.

    "So do I, and their opponents turned out to be working for the enemy; they came to participate in the tournament for fun, to let off steam, and they also got away," she responded.

    "That''s not good; what are you going to do about it?" "You can''t deal with that right now, can you?" it asked.

    "Not yet," she replied " I think we should just rx for the time being."

    "You should also, I noticed you have a sweetpany with you tonight, maybe he is, I am not sure," it said and she chuckled.

    "Alix is just tired, he wouldn''t volunteer to keep mypany any time soon," Adora said to which it scoffed.

    "Perhaps, you never know, but one thing is certain: you two are getting close; how close do you want to get Adora?" it inquired.

    "I think it''s about time I lock you up again, silly demon," she replied, and itughed.

    "Oh, you will get out once we get to the next ce because it''s spiritual and, more importantly, different from here," she said.

    "Okay, well, this silly demon isn''t in a hurry, so take your time and I think it''s time you tried to sleep; if you can''t sleep, I am always here to keep youpany, now seal me," it said, and she smiled.

    "OK, good night," she responded.

    "Good night Adora," it said then she closed the seal and looked at Alix sleeping peacefully in her bed.

    "I am sleeping in my bed, too," she said, locking the balcony door and drawing the curtains before climbing into bed and covering herself with the nket before turning up the AC.

    After a while of attempting to sleep, the girl finally fell asleep; however, while sleeping, she turned and tightly hugged Alix, who was fast asleep.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he sighed and wiped his eyes only to feel something tight around him, when he turned around, he saw the princess sleeping next to him while hugging him and he was holding onto her hand.

    "She will kill me, no, probably call me a pervert again," he muttered as he stared at her face, then moved her hair from in front of her face, cing it behind her ear.

    "I am going to have to get used to seeing her face," he said as she grabbed his hand and smiled as she opened her eyes.

    "Good morning, Alix," she said.

    "Good morning, Adora, sorry for sleeping here," he said as she sat up.

    "You don''t have to apologize for that, I offered you to stay so rx, there''s no need to get worked up so early in the morning over this," she replied, grabbing her phone, swiping it, and checking the time.

    "Is it still early?" he inquired.

    "It''s getting close to midday, well I did say you guys can sleep as long as you want but," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But you didn''t mean the same for you, well, at least you slept well, even you deserve to sleep in at times," he said as he got out of bed, and she smiled.

    "I am going to freshen up, thank you for letting me sleep here, I did get a good night''s sleep," he said.

    "You are wee, and please make sure to take care of your wounds," she said.

    "I will," he said before leaving, and Adora sighed as she leaned back on the bed.

    "Damn it, though I must admit, I slept peacefullyst night," Adora muttered before getting up and going to freshen up.

    After Adora finished her morning routine, she got changed and left the room, heading to the dining hall for breakfast when Zavis collided with her and she fell t on her bum.

    "Ouch, what''s the big deal?" she asked and he chuckled then helped her up.

    "I am so sorry," he apologized, and she sighed.

    "You don''t look sorry, that''s for sure," she said, and heughed.

    "You are so unbelievably cute when you are like this," he said.

    "I am considering wearing my mask again," she said as she walked away.

    "Huh? Really?" Olivia inquired as she approached Adora.

    "No, I am kidding, I am just ying with Zavis," she replied.

    "Oh, I see, we don''t want you to cover your face again, the others are in the living room, having breakfast while watching television,e on," Olivia said as she drew Adora with her and Adora drew Zavis along.

    "Good morning guys," Olivia said as she entered the living room with Adora and Zavis.

    "Ah, good morning, I see the princess woke up a littlete after a very long time," Kyris said as Adora sighed then looked at Alix, who was drinking coffee.

    "Good morning," Adora said as she sat down, noticing everyone else in the room except Cameron.

    "Now, where is Cameron?" she asked and Olivia turned away from her.

    "If he is training, I will rip his hands off," she threatened.

    "There is no need for that, he just left to train near the valley," Olivia replied and Adora smiled.

    "Thank you for informing me, that was very kind of you; I am going to fetch him," she said as she stood up and walked away.

    "I am sorry Cameron, she specifically stated no training, for the time being, you are done for if she catches you training, my condolences," Olivia said.

    "Damn it, I feel sorry for him, I do hope he hasn''t started training as yet, poor Cameron," Isabe said as she ate, and Adora left for the valley.

    "Cameron," she said as he was about to start training, and he flinched when he turned around and saw her standing by the apple tree.

 Chapter 180 Being Serious

    "G- Good morning, Adora," he said and she smiled then her eyes started glowing red and he lowered his head.

    "Do you want me to drag you back by your ears?" she asked, as he nervously smiled.

    "No, I don''t want that, not now or ever, spare me this once," he replied.

    "Give me one reason why I should spare you right now," she said and he sighed.

    "You have none, which is fantastic; you are allowing a betrayal to affect you; I understand you cared about that person; do you want me to change my mind?" she inquired.

    "No, I know the person had no good reason, just did it because their boss is right, his image of the world is, it''s bullshit to me though, do what you must, don''t pity me, I am going to get stronger too," he responded as she grabbed his shirt which was hanging on the tree and went to him.

    "Put it on, we are going back inside, I am serious, no training for now," she said, and he smiled before collecting his shirt and putting it on.

    "Okay, if that''s what you want, then I can try, no training, let''s go, to be honest, I am pretty hungry," he said as they walked away, and she patted his shoulder as he smiled.

    Upon arriving back at the castle, the others looked at Cameron.

    "Did she drag you back?" Isabe asked.

    "No, she didn''t," he said as he sat down, and they both took their breakfasts and began eating.

    While eating, Adora felt her body warming up due to it being cold and she smiled.

    "What is it Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "It''s nothing, just a good day, so far," she responded.

    "Yeah, we haven''t had a day without at least a little stress in a long time," Kyn admitted.

    "True, but you do realize we have to be cautious, right?" Isabe inquired.

    "Yeah, we do," Aerav responded.

    ''We must not underestimate the enemy; they are unpredictable," Isabe said.

    "Yeah, that''s true; they pull things right under our noses at times and we don''t even realize it," Olivia replied, taking a sip of cold orange juice.

    "You guys don''t need to worry too much, focus on what you need to, I will handle what I need to," Adora said and they looked at her.

    "What are you nning to do, though Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "Do you know what the enemy isn''t aware of?" she inquired.

    "No, what?" Kyris asked.

    "What I can and cannot do, despite Vellon being on their side, they don''t really know me, and they don''t know what you guys are really capable of, so what should you all do?" she inquired, and Alix smiled.

    "Exceed our current limits," Alix replied.

    "We must be stronger than we have ever been," Ayden said.

    "Exactly, we have a good advantage with this," she replied, and they smiled before she continued eating.

    "But what if you cannot win against the enemy Adora? What will we do then?" Isabe asked with a concerned expression.

    "Don''t worry about it yet, Isa, just focus and rx a little, you will be fine," Adora replied, to which Isabe sighed, unsure what would happen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''They can''t help but worry, and that is understandable; they are all still growing, and I don''t want this to hinder their performance regardless of what happens, the enemy sure is a pain in the ass, damn it, they are even irritating me, I swear they will see another side of me that no one has seen in a long time,'' Adora thought as she drank her coffee, then sighed in relief.

    "That''s good," she said, and Kyris chuckled.

    "You feel good not being behind the mask anymore, don''t you?" he asked.

    "Yeah, it feels good to be able to smell the fresh air all the time and not have to wait to eat, damn," she said as he tossed her a chocte bar and she caught it.

    "Enjoy it, they are pure milk chocte," he said and she grinned.

    "Thank you very much, Kyris," she said.

    "You are wee," he said and she coughed as the mark on her chest appeared and she covered it with her hair, then sighed and it disappeared a little while after without anyone seeing it.

    ''He is getting stronger, that''s a good thing,'' she thought as she took a bite of the chocte.

    "Good morning, kids," the king and queen said as they entered the living room.

    "Honey, it''s after lunchtime, good afternoon kids," the queen said, and the king smiled.

    "All right," he said, "good afternoon."

    "Good afternoon, your majesties," they said.

    "You are all here, aren''t you guys going out a bit today?" the queen asked.

    "Nope, I think we should bezy all day long, we can go if the others want to though," Ayden said and the king smiled.

    "No, I don''t think that''s a good idea," Alix replied. "Perhaps tomorrow."

    "Same thing, they shouldn''t go anywhere right now," Kyris said.

    "We can go tomorrow orter this week," Adora suggested.

    "Perhaps," Kyn responded, and the queen smiled.

    "I understand," the queen said, "you guys still need to heal more and be careful."

    "Aunt, where has Zavis gone?" Adora inquired as the queen took a look around.

    "I am not sure I can answer that," the queen responded.

    "I think he is training, he wouldn''t leave no matter what, he''s listening to you Adora, which is surprising because he never listens to anyone," Niya exined, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I know how he is, it''s just his nature," she replied and the king chuckled.

    "What is it?" the queen asked.

    "Nothing, these kids are something else," he said and her brows furrowed.

    "He is like this because of you; what if he doesn''t grow up to be a fine man?" the queen asked and Adora chuckled.

    "Rest easy, he will grow to be better than you guys think, he is fine the way he is," Adora replied and the queen sighed.

 Chapter 181 Nurses Call

    After hearing Adora''s opinion, the queen stared at her then lowered her head and smiled.

    ''She is a gentle soul, like her mother,'' she thought as she smiled.

    "Well, that''s good to hear Adora, I was beginning to worry," the queen said.

    "You shouldn''t worry like that, you are a good mom and he is a good dad, you both did well," Adora replied, and Niya smiled as the queen sighed, relieved to hear Adora''s words.

    "Well, I''ll go help Zavis, I promised I would, and now I don''t want anyone else joining, you guys have one job and that is to rest, get better quickly, I hope I am making myself clear," Adora said as she got up and looked at them then they smiled.

    "You are being clear, alright, more clear than you need to be," Aerav replied and she smiled then left.

    "I got the chills just now, maybe it''s because it''s cold," Aerav said.

    "I am pretty sure it''s not the weather," Alix replied, and theyughed.

    "She just wants us to know she is serious," Cameron said.

    "I see, she can be scary at times," Aerav sighed, and Sarah patted him on the back because she was sitting right beside him.

    While they were all chatting, the king and queen left to do their work, and Adora went to Zavis, who was training near the waterfall despite the cold.

    "Don''t you think you should get some rest?" Adora inquired, and he smiled as he looked at her.

    "Adora, what are you doing here?" he asked as she approached him.

    "Why are you in a rush? Are you scared Zavis?" she asked and he lowered his head while clenching his fists

    "I guess you could say I am," he replied, and she sighed.

    "I can''t say there''s no reason to be afraid, but there is no reason to rush; take your time and learn how to use your powers. Zavis, we are here to protect you; all you have to do is trust us. That''s all I ask, that you rx and leave this to us," she said, and he looked at her then she patted him on the head with a smile on her face and he sighed.

    "Okay, fine, I will leave it to you guys, but I will keep practicing except I will take my time," he replied.

    "That''s great to hear; what are you going to do now?" she inquired.

    "I am trying to see what my powers are capable of, they can make vines move so far, it''s weird but I think it''s connected to nature," he responded, and she left staring at him before smiling.

    "Of course it does, which is good for you and bad for the enemy; I wonder what the other sources can do; I destroyed one, you have the other; I hope I can get the rest; if I don''t, then it won''t be good; even if they get one, that will be a problem for us, that I am certain of," she said.

    "Well, we have to fight in order for them not to get the rest, they won''t go down that easily, I can bet they are actually pissed that you have two under your hands already, well one now, they are going to try again," he replied.

    "I know they will, and that is when I will show them not to mess with my people," she said and he smiled.

    "So how long ago did you guys wake up? I heard you don''t get or don''t sleep inte," he replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Actually, it''s both, but I got the rest I needed, so it''s fine," she exined.

    "Well, I''m d you did, you needed it," he said to which she smiled.

    "I do feel a lot more relieved," she said, "but I wore the mask for a long time..."

    "I know, you started wearing it soon after your mother, uh...," he responded.

    "Soon after she died, yeah, to be honest, it was for my own good," she said as he patted her on the shoulder.

    "I am d you took it off, I am d you even came here, I thought that maybe we might never see you again, you were distant," he replied.

    "I know, but trust me when I say it was all for the best, the best I could have done to keep people safe; now, however, a lot has changed, and this time I will not hold back from going after the enemy," she said.

    "I expected you to say that after all, they made your life difficult, and it would be surprising if you didn''t, their actions are wrong, and nothing in the world can justify hurting innocent people, am I right?" he asked.

    "Of course you are, nothing in this world can justify what they are doing; I despise them," she replied.

    "I know, and no one would me you if you just wiped them out, so do you want to train with me, or do you want to go back inside?" he inquired.

    "I am not in the mood to train to be honest, so let''s go back inside," she said.

    "Okay," he said as he jumped off the side of the waterfall and she followed him.

    After going back to the living room where the others were, her phone rang and she took it out of her pocket, then looked at the number and saw it was Zack.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Is this Adora?" someone asked.

    "Who is this?" she inquired, as the others turned to face her.

    "This is the nurse who was assigned to you guys, mydy," she replied.

    "Oh, hello, where is Zack?" she inquired.

    "Your highness," she replied, "I believe you should alle down to the arena."

    "OK, sure, is everything all right?" Adora questioned.

    "You will see when youe," she said before hanging up.

    "Come on, guys, we are going to the arena," she said with a concerned look and the other looked at each other.

 Chapter 182 Message

    "Is everything all right?" Isabe inquired.

    "I don''t think so, but we will see when we get there," she responded as she left and they all got into separate cars and left, heading to the arena.

    ''She sounded worried; I hope Zack is okay; if they hurt him, I swear I''ll kill them,'' Adora thought.

    Upon arriving at the arena, Adora called Zack''s phone and the nurse came out by the entrance and she left starting at Adora.

    "Y-Your highness," she said and Adora smiled as she let them in.

    "Where is Zack?" she asked.

    "You are beautiful, I almost didn''t recognize you," the nurse said and Adora smiled.

    "Thank you; I decided to remove the mask," she replied.

    "That''s good, at least we know what you look like, wearing that mask must have been suffocating, I couldn''t imagine myself wearing one for so long, I would have died," she said as she walked away, and they followed her without asking any questions.

    "I wonder what Zack''s up to," Isabe said.

    "I''m not sure, maybe he wants to talk about the finals," Kyris replied and Adora lowered her head as the girl led them to the medical department.

    "What exactly are we doing here?" Sarah inquired.

    "You will see in a minute," the nurse replied and Adora sighed.

    ''I have a bad feeling about this,'' Adora thought.

    "Here he is," the girl said as they approached one of the rooms, opening the door, and Adora''s eyes widened as she stared at Zack, who was lying on the bed.

    "Z- Zack," Adora said as he opened his eyes and she examined his bandaged right leg, left arm, and stomach.

    "Don''t worry, it''s minor," he said as she clenched her fists and lowered her head, and he stretched and grabbed her hand.

    ? "Adora, it''s okay, I wasn''t on guard when they attacked me, this is just a-," he said, and she raised her head to look at him, her eyes turning red.

    "A warning?" she inquired.

    "Well, that''s what it appears to be," Kyris said, and Adora chuckled.

    "They are pros at using the ones you care about against you, did he do this?" she asked and he lowered his head.

    "I- I don''t know," he replied, and she gnashed her teeth before moving away from him and looking down at the ring through the ss window.

    "We don''t even know how to find them, I would say they do a pretty good job in hiding," she said as she punched the ss and it shattered as they stared at her and she looked at her chopped cuff and Alix sighed.

    ''She is angry,'' he said as he grabbed her hand, and she gave him a stern look.

    "Calm down, nurse can you take care of her hand?" Alix asked.

    "Sure," she replied, then seated Adora on a chair beside Zack and began treating the girl''s hand.

    "Adora, at this point, don''t go looking for them, leave things be, they are obviously angry, I''ll be careful," Zack said and she smirked.

    "I am not going to go looking for them, don''t worry, just take care of yourself," she said, and he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You got me worrying more now," he said and she smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I will stay calm," she replied and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    ''Right now, that smile of hers appears to be a fake; it''s clearly screaming, I will kill them now if I see them, maybe,'' Alix thought.

    "Fine, I guess I''ll believe you for the time being," Zack said as Adora lowered her head and the nurse smiled at her.

    "I am done," the nurse said, "you will be fine, they are not deep and won''t leave any marks."

    "Thank you," Adora replied.

    "No need, it''s my job," she said and Adora got up.

    "This was a message to you, Adora; they are telling us to stay away or people will get hurt," Isabe exined.

    "I know Isa, they will be sorryter," she said.

    "What did they use to attack you, Zack?" she inquired.

    "I believe it was lightning; it also had a burning sensation," he replied.

    "It was Casian, he sure healed quickly," Alix said as Adora looked at him.

    "The burning is most likely from his ck mes, though they are still weak," Alix stated.

    "From the way, he fought Alix, I could tell he enjoys beating people down; I won''t kill him, but I will make sure he suffers," she said.

    "I agree with Adora; he deserves it," Kyris said.

    "Yes, he does, all we have to do is make sure it''s him before taking action," Alix said and she smiled.

    "There you have it, there is only one thing I want you to concentrate on, and that is getting better, okay?" Adora said with a smile and Zack held onto her hand with a tight grip and her smile vanished.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "I''m sorry, but I also want you to be careful," he said, his grip tightening and her hair falling beside her face.

    "I''ll be fine," she assured him, "that''s not something you should be concerned about, and please don''t apologize."

    "All right," he said.

    "I am going to get some fresh air," Adora said as she walked away, and Alix looked at her.

    "Is it all right to leave her alone?" "She appears to be more dangerous than usual, that''s probably not a good thing for them that is," Alix said, and Zackughed.

    "She won''t do anything stupid, but that woman is dangerous, especially when you get her beyond angry which she isn''t yet, thankfully," Zack replied with a sigh.

    "I think we should give her some space, it''s for the best right now," Kyn suggested.

    "You''re right, I think we should leave her alone for a while, she needs to cool her head and think straight, I don''t give her wrong to be angry or wanting to kill them," Eliza replied as they talked with Zack, while Adora went and sat directly on top of the arena''s roof as the clouds darkened.

 Chapter 183 Cool

    "Is it going to rain? Now?" she asked with a frown on her face.

    ''I am not sure I will be able to hold back if they hurt anyone else,'' she thought then looked up at the sky as the rain poured down, she jumped off of the roof then went to take shelter beside the arena, where the guards were.

    "It''s cold and nice," she said, smiling as she braced herself against the building''s ss, letting the cold air brush against her face because it was helping her rx.

    "Are you ready to go?" Kyris asked as they came out of the building.

    "Are you guys ready?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, we are; it''s almost night, and it''s getting cold as well," Sarah replied.

    "Well it is getting colder, and we all woke upte, so the day is bound to end quickly, let''s go," she said as the cars'' doors opened automatically when they pressed the button on the key, then they all got into the cars and left for the castle, while the rain continued to fall and lightning shed as Adora looked out the window at the water streaming down the ss and braced her head against it before closing her eyes.

    "Are you all right?" Alix inquired, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she responded as he clenched his fists and lowered his head.

    When they arrived back at the castle, they all went inside, and Adora sighed.

    "So? Is everything okay with Zack? You guys literally rushed off," the king said as he saw them while sitting in the living room doing business along with his wife.

    "He was ambushed by the enemy, he got hurt, but he will be fine," Kyris replied, and the queen sighed as she swallowed and looked at Adora, whose eyes were glowing red.

    "I''m going to my room, see youter," Adora said as she walked away, and the queen looked at them.

    "Is Adora all right?" she inquired.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine," Kyris replied.

    "I am going to worry this time, she has a scary vibeing from her right now," the queen said as Zavis and his sister sat down.

    "True, I think we should all stay put so Adora doesn''t have to worry any longer, this is stressful, I wonder how she has been dealing with it all this time, damn," Zavis said, leaning against his father''s shoulder.

    "She is strong, she knows how to hold her own, and to be honest it is admirable," Alix said.

    "True, we are not like her, but we can stand by her side, now she doesn''t have to handle it all alone," Kyris said as they sat down, and Adora went into her room''s balcony as the sun set and the rain kept on falling heavily, then she opened the seal on her chest.

    "Y- Are you upset? If you are, why are you drenched in the rain?" it inquired.

    "It helps me keep my cool," she exined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What happened this time?" it asked.

    "They attacked Zack, it wasn''t that bad, but they were also sending a message," she responded.

    "Damn it, don''t go after them right now," it said.

    "I won''t, I''ll let theme to me; I am pretty certain they will try something else; I am not sure if the boss they work for will order it, but they will definitely make a move; I''ll deal with them even if it''s just for a little while," she replied.

    "Do you want me to do anything to assist you?" it inquired.

    "No, but thanks for the offer; I am not going to let anyone get their filthy hands on you," she responded.

    "I am the one who was supposed to help protect you, but clearly it isn''t happening the way I wanted it to, but I will be able to fulfill that one day," it said to which she chuckled.

    "You are that concerned about my future, huh?" she asked.

    "Of course, you have always been nice to me, you haven''t asked me many questions about my past, things would have been bad if it had been someone else," it responded, and she sighed.

    "I think you are the one who needs to rx now, it''s fine, I know you are not evil, you have been within me for years, I am not going to repeat myself," she said as she smiled up at the night sky.

    "You will catch a cold if you stay out here much longer, you might be strong, but it turns out we are all weak in front of a cold," it replied and she smiled.

    "You are correct," she said as she noticed the dragon flying in the rain.

    "You seem to be having fun, Jade," she observed as the dragon gazed at her.

    "Your highness, is it okay for you to be out here in the rain like this, mydy?" the dragon inquired as she approached Adora, who smiled and ced her head against the dragon.

    "I don''t think so, to be honest, I might catch a cold, but the rain can be so rxing, am I right?" She asked.

    "That is true, most animals love rain, why don''t you summon your tamed beasts? I am sure they are off doing their own things, but they will love this, I will keep an eye on them too," Jade said.

    "OK, I can''t summon them here, but I''ll be out in a minute," Adora said as the dragon flew down and Adora rushed out of her room with her wet skin, and when she passed the living room, the others looked at each other, got up, and followed her.

    "Where are you going? Why are you so drenched?" Kyris asked as Adora went out to the dragon.

    "Oh Adora, she is going to catch a cold," Nina said as Adora ced her hand against the ground, causing a blue formation to form and the tiger and fox to emerge from it.

 Chapter 184 Beasts In Rain

    As the beasts appeared Adora sighed and smiled.

    "Your highness," they both said, bowing their heads as she patted them on the head.

    "You guys like the rain don''t you?" she asked as the fox started glowing white.

    "Yes we do," it replied as the dragon flew up in the air and the fox along with the tiger ran off and Adora smiled.

    "Summon that wolf of yours," Adora said, and Alix went out into the rain before summoning the wolf, who seemed much calmer and bowed his head in respect before Alix petted him and he began wagging his tail.

    "He calmed down, you have got yourself another admirer there Alix," Adora said before sneezing and he smiled.

    "Now you have got yourself a cold," he replied, and she smiled as the wolf ran off to the fox and tiger, who dly yed along with him.

    "They are all getting along," she said as Alix took her hand in his and drew her out of the rain.

    "Go change, you will get sick," Alix said as she sighed and he released her hand.

    "You should too," she replied, then went to her room to freshen up, leaving Alix and the others smiling, then he went to freshen up as well while the maids prepared dinner.

    After Adora finished taking her bath, she went down to the living room where the others were, waiting and sat down and ced her head back on the couch.

    "Are you all right?" Alix asked as he walked in, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "Yeah, I am fine, how about you?" she inquired.

    "I am absolutely fine, after all, I am not the one who soaked in the rain for such a long time," he responded.

    "I will be fine; it''s just cold," she said.

    "I understand being in the rain that long, however long you were in it can be nice and rxing, but clearly you were in too long," he replied.

    "I agree with him," Cameron said as he entered the room, causing her to sigh.

    "Not you too," she replied.

    "Being stressed and catching a cold is not good for you," Nina said, and Yan smiled.

    "They do have a point; at this point, we need a long vacation, which I don''t think will happen anytime soon," Yan exined.

    "The next ce where we are heading, you guys will get a lot of rest, it''s nice," Adora replied.

    "Your highnesses, dinner is set," one of the maids said as she came into the living room and Adora got up.

    "Thank you, you guys can go now," Niya replied, then the maid smiled and left while they went to the dining hall and took their seats.

    "That smells good," Adoramented as she took her food and the others did the same.

    "Would you like some?" Adora inquired, handing Alix a cold bottle of orange juice.

    "Isn''t that for you?" he asked.

    "Yeah, but I''m sharing unless you don''t want," she replied, and he left staring at her as she poured him a ss and sighed.

    "Thank you," he said with a smile as she gazed at him, then grabbed his chin and his brows furrowed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What do you think you are doing?" he asked.

    "Never mind," she replied before releasing him, and Nina chuckled.

    "She is just admiring your features, there''s nothing wrong with that," Eliza teased, as Alix continued eating, ignoring what she said.

    ''Features, huh?'' he thought as he sipped the juice she had poured him.

    While Adora was eating, she started coughing and Cameron peeked at her and she smiled.

    "Next time, don''t go in the rain for however long you went in for," he said.

    "The rain is nice, a little cold doesn''t bother me even if it gets worse," she replied and he left staring at her then sighed.

    "You are not going to win against her," Aerav said.

    "I believe so as well," Kyn replied.

    "Rx, eat your meal, and Niya, where are your parents?" Adora inquired.

    "I saw them leave a little while back," Ayden responded.

    "They have gone to a meeting, I believe they will be back in an hour, you know how royal affairs can be, tiring," Niya exined.

    "That''s so true, it can get really bad sometimes," Zavis said.

    "You are a prince, it''s bound to happen," Adora replied to which he scoffed.

    When they finished eating, Adora stretched off.

    "I want chocte," she said then left.

    "She has a thing for sweet, doesn''t she?" Alix inquired.

    "She does, and I believe it gives her energy at times, but she knows how much she should and shouldn''t eat, so I think it''s fine," Nina responded, and he smiled before standing up and checking the time.

    "Well, as long as we all know our limits, it''s fine; I''m going to get some ice cream; do you have Zavis?" Olivia asked.

    "Yeah, there''s a lot in the freezer in the kitchen, enjoy yourselves, you all deserve what you want right now," he replied, and she smiled. One by one, they left the dining hall and went their separate ways, but none of them left the castle yard or even considered going out due to the rain.

    "How much longer can I wear these? They itch asionally," Sarah said as she entered the living room and sat down, Ayden with Ayden who then switched on the TV.

    "You have to expect that; just keep taking care of yourself like the nurse said, and then we can take it off," Ayden replied.

    "Thank god I got mine off," Cameron said as he joined them and Ayden smiled.

    "You don''t celebrate too soon Cameron," Oliva said as she came back with ice cream and he sighed.

    "Can I have some too?" he asked, and she looked at him before passing him the ice cream, which he smiled at as he began eating while Ayden put on a  movie for them to watch.

    "If you guys want ice cream, you should go take some," Niya said, joining them.

    "Thank you, we will if we want," Sarah smiled as Adora went to her room with a bar of chocte and sat on her head with her head aching.

 Chapter 185 To Stay

    "That hurts," she said as she opened the balcony door despite the AC being on and the air rushed into the room and at the same time Alix was passing by and her door was opened.

    "That''s cold," he said as he walked into her room, the air brushing against him.

    "It''s freezing in here; do you want to freeze?" he asked before locking the balcony door, and she chuckled.

    "You guys seriously overreact," she said as she sat on the bed, then looked at him and tilted her neck.

    "What exactly are you doing here?" "Would you like to sleep here again?" she inquired, and he coughed.

    "No, thank you; you enjoy tormenting me, don''t you?" he replied.

    "It''s entertaining," she said.

    "Oh, almost forgot," she said.

    ''What?'' he asked.

    "Didn''t you notice it growing during the fight?" "The seal on your heart," she said.

    "Ah, yes, it did grow a little more," he said as she grabbed his arm and sat him beside her.

    "I''ll take a look now, sorry for the dy," she said as her eyes began to glow purple along with his.

    "It''s fine," he said, and she smiled.

    "It''s not fine, rx," she replied, then closed her eyes and ced her hand on his chest.

    ''Seems like I was right all along, he is getting stronger, though the seal is also acting up more, I wonder when I should remove it, it will take time and a lot of my energy,'' she thought before opening her eyes, which stopped glowing, and she smiled as his went back to normal.

    "How bad is it this time?" he asked.

    "Well, it''s not terrible; it''s just growing," she said.

    "How much of an impact will it have on me using my powers?" he asked.

    "Enough to wound you or make you lose control, all you have to do is give me an answer, like I said take your time, you are still doing way better than most newbies," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Are you telling the truth?" he inquired.

    "I have no reason to lie or butter you up," she responded then opened her chocte.

    "Here," she said and he took a piece.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said then she sneezed and he smiled.

    "You should not have done that," he said as she looked at him and ate a piece of chocte.

    "I am going to sleep, maybe," Alix said as he was about to leave and she grabbed his arm.

    "What is it?" he inquired.

    "Why don''t you stay a little longer?" she asked while lowering her head then he moved her hand off of him and went to sit on the couch.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you," she said as he took out his phone.

    "No need to thank me," he replied while scrolling through the media

    "Oh, now this is interesting," Alix said and she looked at him with interest.

    "What is interesting? "Is it really interesting?" she inquired.

    "Come, take a look for yourself," he said, showing her the phone, to which she scoffed.

    "It''s a good picture, you guys are all over the media now, well your fanbase will surely grow, though the media won''t be able toe near you, there are rules they have to follow, you guys are popr now," she said, and he scoffed.

    "To be honest, I am not interested in this; I''m just d we won," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I know you guys don''t care what other people think, which is a good thing because it means certain things won''t affect you in the future, I already told you guys that before too," she said as she stood up and opened the door to the balcony, and he shivered as she allowed the cold air to brush against her body.

    "Don''t you feel cold?" he asked.

    "Are you cold?" she inquired, sneezing, and scoffed.

    "Your cold will worsen, and no, I am not cold," he replied as she felt her body warming up, knowing it was the demon within her powers.

    "The cold doesn''t bother me much, to be honest, I like it, but you are right, my cold will worsen if I stay in the cold," she said as she closed the door and looked outside at the stormy sky.

    "It is tempting you to go outside isn''t it?" he asked as she turned to face him.

    "It''s a nice night," she said then turned on the TV and tossed the remote to him, which he caught.

    "Watch something if you want," she said before yawning and lying back on the bed.

    ''What am I doing here?'' Alix pondered as he ut on  a movie to watch.

    ''I noticed I sleep better when someone is around,'' she thought while she looked at Alix then smiled and stretched off.

    "Good night, princess," he said.

    "Good night, Alix, you know I don''t mind if you stay here the night," she said, closing her eyes and he smiled.

    "You sure are easy when you are in a good mood," he muttered then continued watching his movie.

    After a while, Adora fell asleep, and Alix got up, covered her with her nket, turned off the TV, and went to sleep on the couch, which was a recliner that could be adjusted to yourfort, so he had no trouble sleeping that night.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she saw Alix sleeping on the couch and smiled before getting out of bed and looking out the balcony, only to see the rain had stopped and the sun was shining brightly.

    "Good morning, Alix, I think it''s time for you to wake up," she said as she approached him and tapped him on the shoulder, but he was fast asleep.

    "Alix," she called out as she sat beside him and he opened his eyes and saw her sitting beside him.

    "Are you up now?" she asked as he quickly closed his eyes back due to the bright light and squinted until his eyes adjusted to the light, then opened them again.

 Chapter 186 Cafe Bump

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning, it''s difficult to wake you up when you are in a deep sleep, rx a bit, cool off," she replied with a smile, before he sat up and stretched off.

    "I slept well, for sure," he said.

    "So did I, which I hardly ever do, but I think you already know that," she replied, then shivered as she opened the balcony door.

    "It''s still so cold, is it going to snow soon?" he asked as he stood up, and she sneezed, her nose turning red, and he looked at her.

    "Take something for the cold, I won''t me you this time, you had no idea it was cold outside, seems like it will be that way for a while, you keep telling us to take care of ourselves, you are the one that needs it right now, you are a good leader Adora, take care of yourself too, your red nose doesn''t look bad, I thought I should tell you," he said with a smirk then left her room and she sighed.

    "He is right, he seems more at easetely, it''s nice how they are all growing, I am the one who''s currently stuck," she said as she grabbed her clothes, locked her room door, and went to freshen up.

    When Adora finished taking her bath, she got dressed and opened her room door, then left and went down to the living room.

    "Good morning," Kyris said as she walked in, then smiled when she noticed Alix was already there.

    "Good morning, are you feeling better?" Alix asked.

    "I am fine, don''t worry about me," she responded as he got up and went to her then Nina came behind her as Alix stretched his hand behind her and Nina ced a spoon in his hand.

    "What do you think you are doing?" she asked and he grinned then shoved the spoon into her mouth, out of force she swallowed the bittersweet liquid, and he drew the spoon out of her mouth then she started coughing.

    "You-," she said as he backed away, and the othersughed.

    "It just ruined the taste in my mouth, Nina, I will get you, Alix, just wait," Adora said as she sat down.

    "He didn''t do anything wrong, he did it because we asked him to, it''s for your own good," Nina said before Adora sighed.

    "Got it, thanks guys," she said as she covered her mouth and coughed.

    "Hey, are you all right?" Alix inquired, after which she took a deep breath and closed her eyes as she saw her mother''s death sh before her eyes, and the darkness turned towards her as she stared at it with trembling eyes, and she gasped as she flung herself up from the couch.

    "Adora," Alix said and she looked at him then smiled.

    "I am fine, I will be skipping breakfast this morning," she replied.

    "Where are you going?" Alix asked and she turned around to look at him.

    "I''m going to get a Frappino, do you want some?" she inquired.

    "No, thanks," he responded.

    "Oh, well if that''s it, then go on and be careful," Kyris said and she smiled then left.

    "Well, let''s go have breakfast guys, I''m sure she''ll be fine," Nina said, and they went to the dining hall with the king and queen, where they began eating their breakfast.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Where is Adora?" Niya asked.

    "She went out; she''ll be back soon," Nina said.

    "Guys I know my niece is strong and so on but is it okay for her to be out and about by herself?" the queen inquired.

    "Don''t worry, your highness, Adora can more than protect herself, I don''t even know what can get in her way, it''s difficult to understand what she is capable of, but I am pretty sure that much she can do," Kyn replied, and the queen sighed in relief.

    "Will I just hope she doesn''t get into any trouble," the queen said and they continued eating.

    "Every time I think about that thing, I can''t help but think of how much I want to destroy them," Adora said as she exited the car a cafe in the city.

    "Do you want me to wait for you, Your Highness?" the driver asked.

    "Sure,e in and get something if you want," she said.

    "No, thank you, I am fine, I already ate, and so on," he replied.

    "All right, I won''t be long," she said as she entered the cafe and ran into someone.

    "I am sorry," she apologized.

    "Y- Your highness," the person said, and when she looked up, she saw it was the captain of the ship and smiled.

    "Captain," she said and he smiled brightly.

    "You are walking around free now, I am d I got to see you," he replied.

    "Let me treat you to breakfast, I''ll tell you all about it, if you want to hear," she said, and he smiled. They sat at a table, and Adora ced her order alongside the captains.

    "Good morning, captain," she said, "did you go on a tour of the kingdom or did you stay on the ship?"

    "Good morning, your highness, nope, my friends and I went to a lot of ces, also congrattions on the finals, I saw," he replied.

    "Thank you," she said, "it took a lot out of them."

    "I thought it might, how are things with you guys?" he asked.

    "Well, a little difficult, but not too bad, the enemy is just getting on my nerves every day, Cameron, Isabe, and Olivia came, I told you about Zack before, right?" She inquired.

    "Yeah, I remember you mentioning him in the past, you guys were friends, I think he came on the ship before with uh... him," he said to which she smiled.

    "Well, he''s here, he was the tournament''s host and now he''s been targeted by the enemy, my team''s opponent in the finals is working for the enemy," she exined, and he sighed and patted her on the shoulder as their order arrived, which she collected and paid for with an extra tip.

 Chapter 187 One Of Them

    "You guys have it tough again, are things going to be all right?" he inquired.

    "I hope so, I''m trying to handle it and not go after anyone yet, don''t want to put them in any more danger, and I also wanted to let you know that we are not going by ship to our next destination," she said and he smiled.

    "Well, I wasing to the castle because your father offered me a job, and I wanted to speak with you first before epting it; do I have your permission?" He inquired, and she smiled.

    "You really love the sea, well, yes, you have my permission, I am going to send the money to your ount by night, you brought us a long way," she responded, and he lowered his head.

    "Wh-the what''s matter?" she inquired as she sipped her Frappino.

    "I- I don''t want the money," he responded and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "You really are something else, old man, you don''t have much of a choice, I knew you wanted to bring us for free, not going to happen, please take it," she said then he smiled at her and ate the eirs she had ordered for them.

    "Thank you very much, Adora," he said.

    "It''s fine, you''re wee," she replied with a smirk.

    "OK, I''m getting curious as to how they got you to take off that mask, now let me hear more about how you showed them your face," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "It''s actually quite simple; I just told them I will show them after the finals, which they put a lot of effort into; they wanted to see me for a while, so I showed them; besides, the mask was bing a bit of an issue," she exined, and heughed.

    "They got the best of you, I''m d you are a little free around them, they are a great team," he replied, and she smiled before eating an eir.

    "They are great," she said as he patted her on the shoulder. "I''m going to push them more, not because I think they will be of great use in the future, but because I want them to reach their full potential."

    "You are doing great, Adora; I hope you get what you are looking for soon," he said, and she smiled.

    "I am not going to rush it," she said as she was about to sneeze, grabbed a tissue, and let out a cute little sneeze.

    "Did you catch a cold?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I was out in the rain for a while," she replied.

    "You little water puppy," he said, "I hope you feel better soon."

    "I''ll be fine, thank you," she replied as he finished his cappino and she finished her meal.

    "So, when are you leaving with your crew?" she inquired.

    "We are taking a wealthy family on a tour in two days, and they are paying a lot," he exined.

    "You don''t care about the money; you are doing it to enjoy another sea ride; it''s fine, old man; enjoy yourself," she said.

    "Old man sounds so bad; I''m not that old, I am only forty," he responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s old, old man, be careful on your trip, and please call me before you leave," she said and he grinned.

    "Of course, I will; I am d I came out today; it''s so cold that I wasn''t even nning oning, but I needed something nice this morning, and I''m d I ran into you," he replied.

    "Same, I was about to cool off somewhere else but then decided to have breakfast here, d I did, I won''t see you often," she said with a smile, looking out the cafe and seeing the driver still waiting.

    "Give me a minute," she said before going to get a drink and a snack and handing it to the driver, who dly epted it.

    "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting so long," she apologized.

    "It''s fine, your highness; take as much time as you need; besides, I have nothing else to do, also thank you," he replied.

    "You are wee," she said then went back into the cafe.

    "You are a kind soul," the captain said as she prepared to sit beside him when she noticed a familiar presence.

    "One of them is here," she said.

    "One of whom?" inquired the captain.

    "One of the bad guys," she replied as she turned around and saw the one who was fighting Ayden in the finals and sighed, then he looked at her and smiled, knowing she couldn''t do anything because there were so many people in the cafe and he could simply harm them she stayed calm.

    "Uh...Adora, are you upset?" The captain questioned, and she smiled at him.

    "No, I am fine, I am cool," she sighed as the guy turned to look at her and she scoffed.

    "They are bad but don''t look bad, damn," the captain said as the guy came to a halt and returned his gaze to Adora, who looked at him sternly.

    ''Does he know who I am?'' She wondered then he left, and she looked at the captain.

    "You don''t have to look bad to be bad; even the most innocent-looking person can be the devil in disguise; I learned that from my own team as well, and it appears that I will have to deal with this spy before we leave here," she exined.

    "You did all the research you can didn''t you?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I did, but I didn''t want to simply use; I know why the person is doing it, and it''s not because of any weakness; it''s because of belief," she replied.

    "You have to do what you have to do, Adora, you can''t just let the person get away with it," he said.

    "Are you going to kill that person?" he asked.

    "At first I didn''t want it, but clearly that person doesn''t care who dies on the team, so I''m going to make an example of this one," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Then you''ll be fine; you always handle these things well, better than most people; I have no doubt that you''ll be able to control this," he said as he looked at the time.

 Chapter 188 Sudden

    "Well, I have to get going, are you going to be okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I''ll be fine, thank you, and take care captain," she said as she stood up beside him, and he hugged her as she smiled.

    "I will, Adora, take care of yourself, don''t die," he said as he rose off of her, and she grinned.

    "I won''t, bye," she said.

    "Bye," he replied, then left and she went back to the car.

    "Well, thank you for your patience," she said as she went  into the car.

    "You are most wee, where to next mydy?," the driver asked.

    "Please take me to the arena," she replied.

    "Got it," he said as he drove away, and Adora looked out the window, wondering why the guy in the cafe was staring at her that way if he hadn''t recognized her.

    ''Damn it, they are making this so difficult, if they know what I look like now, it''ll be better, one by one I''ll end their miserable lives for them, they will regret bing my enemy, I don''t mind taking a dive down the bloody path in life, I was made this way by you people, now you are going to deal with it, you have destroyed a lot of things that I cared about and you are all going to pay,'' she thought.

    After a little they arrived at the arena and Adora went inside only to find out that Zack was not there and he went home.

    "Can you take me back to the castle please?" she asked and the driver did exactly so.

    "Why would he go home so suddenly? His family is not one to worry so much," she said, wondering what might have prompted Zack to go home and if it was the attack.

    After arriving back at the castle, Adora went inside.

    "I''m back," she said as she walked past the living room, where she saw Alix rxing on the couch with his headphone on and his eyes closed, listening to loud music.

    "Oh," she said as she approached him, and he grabbed her arm, drawing her close to him, and she smirked as he looked at her, then she removed his headphones from his ears.

    "You are back," he said, then let go of her arm and she rose up.

    "I am, go back to listening to your music," she replied.

    "Adora, you are back," Ayden said as he and Sarah entered the living room.

    "Yeah, I actually ran into the captain of the ship at the cafe I went to; he''s leaving in two days; we won''t be going to our next destination with the ship," she exined as the others entered the living room.

    "Is he going on another tour?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, he enjoys being at sea, and he asked for my permission," she replied, and Kyris smiled.

    "He genuinely cares and respects you," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    "He certainly does, and I am d he is going on another tour," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How is he doing?" Eliza inquired.

    "Yeah, that old man is fine; also, I went by the arena and the guards told me that Zack won''t be returning there for a while; he went home," she replied.

    "Isn''t that wonderful?" Kyn inquired.

    "Zack and his family get along fine," she said, "but it''s strange."

    "It''s his family; I''m sure he will be fine; for now, we can all just enjoy another day off from training," Yan said, and the others smiled.

    "I don''t mind being a bitzy right now, again," Alix said as Adora sat beside him and lowered her head.

    "Are you still concerned?" Alix asked.

    "No, I am fine," she replied, and he smiled slightly.

    "Are you certain? You don''t look like it, not that I am concerned; we just need to make sure," he said, and she chuckled.

    "Too bad, thought you actually cared, but rest assured that I am absolutely fine, I am going to get a drink, it''s almost lunch too," she replied as she got up, then went to the kitchen and took out a cold bottle of wine then poured herself a ss, sat down on one of the stools and drank it, peacefully.

    "I wonder if he''s okay," she said as she pulled out her phone and dialed his number.

    "Hello," he said and she sighed.

    "You are fine," she replied.

    "I''m sorry, Adora, did you go to the arena?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I did," she admitted.

    "Ah, well, I just came, my family and I had business to attend to, and there have been calls to the arena for your team members'' phone numbers, which I gave to them, is that okay?" he inquired.

    "When you get back,e see me; I''ll kill you and finish the enemy''s jobs for them," she replied.

    "Huh? "Why would you do that?" he questioned.

    "You got me worried, idiot, and you are working when you are injured, I feel like beating you myself, be careful, tell your parents I said hello too," she responded, and he smiled.

    "I will tell them, I won''t forget," he said, smiling. "I was going to call you, but it was too early and I really didn''t want to bother you, sorry, don''t be mad."

    "I am not mad, just worried, probably because I know a little too much about how this all works," she exined. "Take care, I am d you are safe, don''t be careless Zack," she added.

    "I promise I won''t, you take care, Adora, see you soon, watch your back, don''t be reckless, remember what you said," he said before hanging up, and she sighed in relief before finishing her wine and returning to the living room.

    "Guys, I called, he is absolutely fine, he just went to handle his own family things, he said he was going to call but it was too early, you were right, I guess I worry a bit too much at times," Adora said, and Kyris smiled as he approached her and ced his hand on her shoulder.

 Chapter 189 Curious

    Upon seeing the smirk on Kyri''s face, Adora knew he was up to something.

    "What?" she inquired.

    "I am d he''s okay and your mind is at ease, however" he replied.

    "However?" she asked as he looked at the others, then she looked at them.

    "What kind of n are you guys hatching?" she inquired.

    "You sure made it sound evil," Alix responded, and theyughed.

    "Well, thank goodness it''s not evil; we were just making ns for tomorrow," Nina exined.

    "ns? "What kind of n are you guys making?" she inquired.

    "You must apany us, don''t forget what you said," Aerav replied.

    "Can you please give me the details?" she asked.

    "We all agreed to go to the amusement park tomorrow," Isabe said and Adora smiled.

    "You made that for tomorrow, huh?" she asked, smiling.

    "Yes we did and you areing along," Cameron said.

    "Are you sure you want to go?" she inquired.

    "Yes, we are; will you apany us, Adora?" Sarah inquired, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I n to join you guys as well; I did say I would, so I won''t back down now," she replied, and they smiled.

    "Well then, it''s settled, we''ll all go to the park tomorrow and enjoy ourselves, no time limit either," Zavis said, and theyughed. Adora looked at them and a smile appeared on her face as she clenched her fists, she was d that they were going to take a break and have a good day, but she was also concerned about what might happen, but she didn''t let that get in the way of their happiness.

    Later that day, while eating cookies in his room, Alix noticed the armor forming on his right arm and smiled at it.

    ''My powers are strange, I wonder what else I am capable of, I''d like to find out,'' he thought as darkness began to emit from the armor and he stared at it as it formed a small tornado before him and his eyes widened when shes of a woman running with a child in her arm appeared in between it and he clenched his fists as he carefully examined it.

    "What''s going on?" Adora asked as sheid on the couch in the living room with her eyes closed.

    "Nothing why?" Isabe asked for she was right there watching TV and it was almost night.

    "Where is Alix?" she inquired, as Alix attempted to identify the woman when he noticed dark shadows behind her.

    "He is in his room," Isabe replied, and Adora leapt from the couch and rushed off.

    "Who the hell is this woman? Is she in danger, or is she attempting to save a child?" he inquired as Adora entered his room and gazed at the small tornado in front of him and the images it was projecting.

    "She is protecting a child, can''t make sense of it yet huh?" Adora asked and he turned to look at her a bit confused and she smiled as she walked up to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why am I seeing this?" he asked, as she lowered her head and gripped the armor, her eyes turning red as the darkness faded and she took her hand off of him.

    "Remove the armor," she instructed, and he did so.

    "You know what it is don''t you?" he asked.

    "Didn''t Dral tell you anything about the shes?" she inquired.

    "Nope, he didn''t," he replied.

    "I have an idea as to what it is," she said, "but you''ll have to figure it out on your own this time, I can''t tell you, you have it in your head, your powers will guide you to that truth, the one with the people you are seeing."

    "Are you angry that I can''t tell you?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "No, I am not angry; I am calm; I just want to know who I am and where I came from," he replied, and she smiled.

    "That''s great you want to know, but the path you''ll have to take is a painful memoryne, ording to Dral, he didn''t tell me much more, he said you have to figure it out yourself," she exined.

    "I understand, don''t worry, I will do my best, I am bing more curious, which is never a good thing when these things are concerned," he responded, and she scoffed.

    "You are right, it''s already night; let''s go have dinner," she said as she walked out of his room, and he followed her.

    "Adora, will you join us for dinner?" Kyris inquired as he made his way to the dining hall.

    "Yeah, I am very hungry," she responded and he chuckled as they went to the dining hall and took their seats.

    "I see you kids are already here, I am hungry, and I am tired of fixing things," the king said as he and the queen entered.

    "Fixing things?" Eliza asked.

    "Yes, royal matters can be exhausting; I need a long vacation, but that''s not going to happen anytime soon," he replied.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll make it; we all have to deal with this at some point; it''s our annoying duty," Adora said.

    "Annoying? Adora smiled as the queen replied, "That I agree with."

    "Zavis and Niya, you need to help your parents out as soon as possible," Adora said.

    "I am working on it, and I would like to help," Niya replied.

    "Same here, we will just share the responsibilities that way we won''t be over worked and everything will work out," Zavis exined.

    "That''s a good idea; if you guys need advice, I''ll be more than happy to help you out; I have a lot of experience," Adora replied, and everyone smiled as they took their food.

    "Adora, Didn''t you find it difficult? Doing your job at such a young age?" Aerav inquired, and Adora smiled.

    "I knew the ropes so it wasn''t that hard, I never let anyone walk on me, that''s another reason, things went well and my way, I had a bit of a hard time at first with the magic courts, they passed demands at the king, but I took that over and turned each and everyone down, that''s why they don''t like me and they won''t say anything to my father because they hate dealing with me," she responded, and theyughed.

 Chapter 190 Someone In Mind

    "Of course they will, you must have given them a really hard time Adora; I heard they have been particrly harsh on you recently, is that correct?" The queen inquired.

    "Perhaps, ording to them, I am shutting down the court when I return home; as long as there are leaders like ourselves, there is no need for them," Adora responded, as the king and queen stared at her.

    "I agree, they are useless and only try to control people with rear magic the way they seem fit," Alix said and the others agreed.

    "I doubt they will go down without a fight; it will be difficult they are stubborn but then so are you," the queen said.

    "I know it will but that''s what I want, for them to fight, I will crush all of them if I have to, they have been trying to do their crap behind our backs, I am going to make them pay for going against me, they want to overthrow my father, I am not blind, I will kill the head if I have to, they made a mistake thinking they were more powerful and can boss us around," she said and the king and queen looked at each other then smiled.

    "You will make an excellent leader in the future," the king predicted.

    "I hope so, if I..." she replied, lowering her head and taking a sip from her drink.

    "If you?" Yan asked and she smiled.

    "It''s nothing, and I think I''ll go to bed early tonight," Adora replied.

    "Well, you can, after all, we''re all going out tomorrow," Kyris said.

    "Oh? Where are you going, kids? "The queen inquired.

    ''We''ll take them to the amusement park, as you suggested, mother, and show them all of the amazing rides.'' "Niya replied.

    "Okay well that''s good to know that you guys are finally going out to have fun, is it okay with your wounds though?" the queen asked.

    "They are almost healed, which is why the bandages are thin now," Sarah replied, and the queen sighed in relief.

    "That''s good to know, I''m d," the queen said, "but you guys still need to be careful, don''t forget," Adora smiled.

    "Don''t worry, we will be careful, and I promise your kids will be fine, under my supervision," Adora said.

    "All of you, not just them, that includes you, Adora," the queen replied and she smiled.

    "Got it, aunt," she said, and the woman smiled before they continued to eat their dinner.

    After everyone finished eating their dinner, Adora got up and went out onto the frontwn where her tiger came up beside her and she smiled.

    "Did you have fun in the rain?" she inquired.

    "I did, your highness, it was calm and nice, thank you," the tiger replied, and Adora petted him as the fox appeared in front of her and smiled.

    "Thank you, your highness," the fox said as itid beside her and she petted her too.

    "You are wee; even you guys need some free time," she said as Nina came out and sat with her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you all right?" Nina inquired.

    "I am fine, and how about you?" Adora asked.

    "I am fine, I just had to check in, Adora, we want you toe with us, but you don''t have to force yourself," Nina said softly as Adora patted her on the head.

    "It''s fine, Nina, I know you worry a lot about me, I told you not to but I assure you I want to go with you guys, I feel like it''s for the best," she replied to which Nina smiled.

    "We would love to have you, I know you are worried about the soy getting to one of us, you know who it is don''t you Adora?" Nina asked.

    "Yeah, I do; it''s going to be a great exposure, and I can''t wait for it, I am going to seriously put that person down," she responded and Nina chuckled.

    "Even I am waiting, no one truly great would betray you, look how much you have given us," Nina said.

    "I don''t do it for the praise, so it''s fine; everyone has their own way of thinking, but hurting a fellow member like that, attempting to murder a fellow member, I can''t just let it go," she responded.

    "I understand, if I were you, I wouldn''t let someone like that go so easily... though I am curious who it is," Nina said, and Adora smiled while looking at her.

    "Don''t worry, even you would be surprised who it is," she replied, as Nina sighed.

    "My heart is aching me, damn I don''t care, as long as you are fine, I''ll be fine, it''s strange, I know, but you''re one person I look up to Adora," she yawned, and Adora chuckled.

    "If you''re tired, go get some rest; you don''t want to keep Yan waiting as well; you two are a cute couple; I''m jealous," Adora responded, and Ninaughed.

    "Oh? "Are you jealous?" Yan inquired as he approached them, and Nina''s cheek flushed as he crouched down and wrapped his arm around her neck.

    "Yeah, I am," Adora replied.

    "You can just get into a rtionship, it''s not a bad idea, lots of people will fall head over heels for you, you know, unless you have a specific person in mind, am I right or wrong?" Yan inquired.

    "You''re wrong," she said, and they burst outughing.

    "He is correct, Adora; you have the right to happiness more than any of us. Do you have a specific person in mind, mydy?" Nina inquired.

    "Of course not, you guys would probably know if I did," she replied.

    "I have someone in mind that you might like," Nina said, drawing Adora and Yan''s attention.

    "Oh? Who? "Yan inquired.

    "A certain handsome, very handsome, young one, Adora, do you know who I am talking about?" Nina inquired, as they looked at her puzzled.

    "You are somehow hooked to him," Nina said, and Adora sighed when she realized Nina was referring to Alix.

 Chapter 191 Another Company

    "You have got it all wrong, it''s nothing like that," she said and Nina grinned as Yan smirked.

    "I have an idea who it is as well, but should we go to bed now, Nina, or should we stay?" Yan inquired.

    "No, no, you guys go ahead, have a good night as well," Adora replied.

    "We will, you be careful now, good night," Yan said.

    "Good night, princess, don''t stay out here too long, we don''t want you refusing to go with us tomorrow because of a cold," Nina said before leaving with Yan, and Adora smiled as she gazed up at the sky.

    "I think I''ll go to bed now as well; I''m d I''m going out with them tomorrow; are you guys going now or do you want to roam around tonight?" Adora inquired as the fox rose up.

    "No, we won''t, your highness, we will take your leave now, have a good night and be careful, stay safe," the fox said as the tiger stood up and both of them bowed their heads.

    "I will, and if that''s what you guys want, then so be it, good night guys, don''t go make any mischief," she replied, before they vanished and Adora sighed and went up to her room, locked her door, and went to freshen up.

    After she finished freshening up, the girl changed into her nightgown, then opened the seal and the shadow appeared beside her.

    "You look cute," it said and she smiled.

    "Can you keep an eye on me all night? I''ve noticed that when I have these nightmares, I can only sleep when someone I care about and trust is nearby," she said.

    "You know my answer, it''s an, of course, I will go to sleep, after all, I love you too," it responded, and she chuckled as she went into bed, then sighed and covered herself with the nket, and after a while, she fell asleep while the one within her watched over her the entire night.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she noticed the shadow lurking by the balcony door.

    "Good morning," she said and it turned to look at her.

    "Good morning, sweetie, did you sleep well?" it inquired.

    "I did, are you okay?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, I am fine, I just watched the sunrise a few hours ago and now I''m just looking out," it replied, and she lowered her head.

    "Thank you for keeping an eye on me," she said, and the shadow smiled as it approached her.

    "You worry too much, but you are wee; what are your ns for today?" "It''s already 9 a.m.," it said and she smiled.

    "We are going to the amusement park, a nice day off with everyone, I can leave the seal open," she responded and it chuckled.

    "No, don''t do that, I''m fine, I want you to enjoy your day, Adora, have fun with your friends," it said, and she sighed before getting out of bed and looking at the shadow.

    "All right," she said.

    "You are forgetting something, sweetie," it replied, and she sighed. She closed the seal, and the shadow vanished, and she went to freshen up and go about her normal morning routine.

    When the girl finished, she got dressed then left the room, heading to the dining hall when she looked at the entrance and saw Zack talking to Alix and the others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Zack," she said, and he smiled as he approached her and hugged her tightly, and she smiled.

    "Good morning," he said cheerfully.

    "Good morning, Zack, what brings you here?" She inquired as he rose from her and smiled.

    "I came here because Zavis told me to; he said you guys were going on a little outing today and he wanted me to join as well," he exined.

    "Well, if that''s the case, then even I am d you areing along, I see you took the bandage off of your leg, you gonna be okay?" she asked.

    "I told you it wasn''t that bad, I''ll be fine, half of your teammates bandages are gone, we''ll be fine," he replied.

    "He is right, now let''s go have our breakfast, then we will leave, and since it''s the weekend, the park will be crowded, but we have one thing being royals, I''ll take advantage of that today," Zavis said, and theyughed before going to the dining hall to eat breakfast with the king and queen, who were happy that they were all going out to have fun.

    While they were eating their breakfast, Adora looked at them and smiled then sipped her coffee and sighed with relief.

    "You seem a little relieved this morning; did you sleep well?" Alix inquired, her gaze fixed on him.

    "Did you?" she asked.

    "No nightmares, so I would say fine," he said to which she smiled.

    "I wonder when you willugh like a crazy person and smile like a blooming flower," she said as he sighed and stared at her.

    "I could say the same thing to you; when are you going to do it?" he inquired.

    "Someday, you can''t force yourself to smile like a blooming flower, a fake is a fake," she replied, as he continued to eat his meal alongside her.

    ''I know the way she thinks is beyond some of us,'' he thought.

    After everyone finished eating their meal Alix along with the others got up.

    "Are you guys leaving now?" the queen inquired.

    "We are," Zavis responded.

    "Well, have fun, kids, and remember to be careful because it will be crowded," the queen said.

    "She is correct, be cautious," the king advised, and Zavis smiled.

    "We''ll be, let''s go," Zavis said as he walked away, followed by the others, who all got in separate cars with a few of them in each and left for the park.

    When they arrived at the park, they parked and got out of their cars, and Adora left, amazed at howrge the park was and how crowded it was, not only with locals but also with foreigners.

 Chapter 192 Rides

    "Wow, that''s a lot of people," Alix said as they entered the park, while Olivia gripped Cameron''s hand tightly and he smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get separate from you guys, so which ride shall we take first?" Cameron asked.

    "They are all so high, do they want to touch the heavens?" Kyn asked and theyughed as they looked around.

    "We don''t have to rush, take your time and decide where you want to go," Adora said and they smiled.

    "She''s right, we have time; shall we start with the least scary one, the Ferris wheel?" Zavis asked, they all agreed and formed a line to take their first ride.

    "Are you guys ready?" the operator asked, and they all smiled as they climbed aboard the Ferris wheel and waited for it to begin spinning.

    "You get a good view of the city from here as well," Adora said as Alix approached and sat beside her, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "You are correct, the view is nice, and I hope no one here is afraid of heights because the other rides are truly amazing," he replied, and she chuckled as the ride began to move.

    "It''s starting," Adora said, smiling and looking down as the Ferris wheel began to spin faster.

    "Don''t look down," he said, and she smirked as she wrapped her hand around his arm, and he smiled as he looked at her.

    ''This is nice,'' Adora thought and a little while after the ride came to a halt and they all got off and Cameron wrapped his arm around Adora''s neck.

    "Which ride next?" he asked, smiling, and she smiled back.

    "Let''s go on the insanity ride," Adora suggested, and Cameron nervously smiled.

    "Are you certain?" Alix inquired.

    "Why? You scared Alix?" she asked and he smiled.

    "No, I''m fine with it, let''s go," he said as they paid, boarded the ride, and took their seats, which the operator double-checked before starting the ride.

    "Hold on tight kids, this is one dangerous ride," the operator warned as the ride began.

    "Hold on guys," Niya said as the ride started speeding up while spinning and Nina took a deep breath as she closed her eyes when the ride went with a wild speed and flung them up in the air and some of them started screaming as the ride flung them around.

    ''Damn, this ride is dangerous,'' Adora thought as she turned and looked at Alix, who remained silent, and at the others as the ride slowly came to a halt and they all took a deep breath before getting out of their seats, Nina held onto Yan who chuckled, they were only on the ride for a while but that felt like an eternity to her.

    "Are you all right?" "Nina?" he inquired.

    "I just need a moment to catch my breath," she exined.

    "OK, take your time, Alix, choose a ride, I am not choosing, no thank you," Yan said as Alix looked around and the others patiently waited to hear which one he would choose.

    "Would you like to try the scrambler?" he asked, and Olivia sighed.

    "Sure, let''s go; if anyone wants to take a break, by all means, go right ahead," Kyris said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We know, but for now, let''s just enjoy it; they are scary, but they are fun," Sarah said as they went to the ride and waited in line because there were others who wanted to go and were waiting ahead of them.

    "Adora, Are we really going to be here all day?" Adora looked at Isabe when she asked.

    "We won''t be here all day, we''ll go somewhere for lunch and thene back or so, whatever you guys want as long as you have fun," she replied, and Isabe smiled.

    "Is there somewhere you need to be Isa?" Alix asked and she smiled.

    "Nope, I was just asking," she replied as their turn to ride the ride arrived, and as they climbed aboard then buckled up and Zack smiled as the ride''s stretched arms began to spin slowly.

    "Are you going to be okay, Zack?" Kyn inquired.

    "Yeah, I''ll be fine, don''t worry," he replied as the ride began to speed up and their vision became blurry due to how fast it was going, and Zack, Olivia, and Nina closed their eyes tightly.

    ''Damn,'' Adora muttered.

    "It''s the fastest one yet," Sarah eximed.

    "I couldn''t agree more," Aerav replied, their eyes tightly closed. After a few momentster, the ride came to a stop, and they opened their eyes and sighed.

    "Talk about fast," Ayden said as they got out and the operatorughed.

    "Now shall we take a break or do you guys want to go on another ride now?" Kyris asked.

    "We could catch our breath first, then go on another," Aerav suggested, and the others agreed as they went and sat on the benches by a shed where kids and adults could go to rest.

    "I honestly didn''t expect it to be this crowded today," Niya said.

    "The same here, this was a surprise but then it''s the holidays for some," Zavis responded.

    "I know the park is usually busy at this time of year, but not like this," Zack exined.

    "It doesn''t matter, are you guys having fun on the rides?" Isabe inquired.

    "Yeah, of course, we are though I think I felt my heart shifting at some point," Sarah said and theyughed.

    "Well, there are a lot of scary rides here, but it''s fun to ride them," Ayden replied.

    "Yeah, I know," Sarah said.

    "Do you guys want cotton candy?" Nina asked.

    "Sure, buy for everyone, I''ll pay," Adora replied, and Nina smiled before she and Niya went to a man selling cotton candy to a group of children and ordered for all of them.

    "Let''s go on the bumper cars next, then we can go on another scary ride, let our hearts rest for a moment," Eliza suggested, and Kyris chuckled and ced his hand on her shoulder.

 Chapter 193 Perfect Timing

    "Sure, we can go on the bumper cars, they are fun then we can go on the one that gets you went and on another scary one, maybe the one that goes high up in the sky, stop thene back down with speed and twirl," Kyris said and Eliza smiled nervously.

    "I see you are nning on giving one of us a heart attack, Adora, can I hit him?" Eliza inquired.

    "Nope, you don''t want to hurt his pretty face," she responded and Elizaughed as Kyris smiled.

    "Really Adora?" he asked and she grinned.

    "I didn''t say anything wrong, don''t give me a killer look, because you cannot do me anything, Kyris," she responded and he smiled.

    "I am going to the washroom, I will be right back," Cameron said and Adora smiled, then he left and they waited on him along with Nina who was with Niya getting the cotton candies.

    "Well, guys, we got the cotton candies," Nina said as she and Niya returned and handed the cotton candy to everyone.

    "Thank you," Alix said.

    "You are wee Alix," she replied as she handed Adora hers.

    "Thank you very much," she said.

    "Don''t mention it, you are most wee," Nina replied as Adora began eating her candy when Alix felt a familiar presence and his eyes glowed red as Adora sensed the very same presence and it was the guy who hurt Zack, and Zack''s eyes widened when he sensed him as well.

    "That bastard is here; why has Cameron not returned yet?''" Adora inquired.

    "I''ll go check on him," Olivia said, about to walk away when Adora grabbed her hand.

    "You can sense him, can''t you?" Adora asked and Olivia gnashed her teeth.

    "He is no longer within the park, but I can find him, so rx a little," Adora said as she clenched her left fist. Alix looked at her and sighed.

    "Find him," Adora said as her body began to glow bright blue, and the glow spread throughout the park and even outside of it.

    "If he is alive, she can track him by his aura, but if his aura is hidden, she won''t be able to find him, I can do it too but Adora is more connected to the team," Kyris exined.

    "Cameron, I suggest you guys give him back," she said with a smirk as she opened her eyes.

    "Did you track him down?" Olivia inquired.

    "Yeah, I did," she replied, "though they appear to be a spatial user, they travelled through portals, which is making things a lot easier for themselves."

    "Where are they going?" Kyn inquired.

    "Out of the city, what''s out there Zavis?" Adora asked.

    "Mountains, then a few viges, then a nice forest, an old factory deep within that forest, and a few other things," he replied, and Adora chuckled.

    "I have an idea how they knew we''d be here today, their timing was perfect, let''s just go, we need to get Cameron back," she said as they all rushed back to their cars, got in, and drove away in the direction Adora had given them from tracking Cameron.

    "Adora, is he all right?" Olivia inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He''s hurt, but fine; they caught him off guard and he is in no position to fight back for himself; there''s more of them and one of him, so," Adora responded and Oliva lowered her head and clenched her fists.

    "Don''t worry, Cameron will be fine; I will save him, and it''s time for me to deal with another matter," she said, and Olivia and Kyris both looked at her.

    "What matter?" Kyris asked, and Adora smiled.

    "You will know soon enough, I have had about enough, once I see what they did to Cameron, I will do worse to them, and I would appreciate it if none of you get in my way," she responded, Kyris sighed as they left the seat, driving down a straight road, and Adora smiled as she looked at a vige perched on top of a hill.

    "It''s nice out here too," she said.

    "Yes, it is," Kyris replied.

    "Stop the car," she said, and they all came to a halt when they saw Adora get out of the car.

    "I can''t sense him anymore," she said and Olivia''s eyes trembled.

    "Is he dead?" she inquired.

    "No, no, he is not," Adora replied as the blue glow left her body and moved towards the forest.

    "Zavis, where is the factory?" she inquired.

    "You take the old forest road to get there," he exined.

    "Let''s go," she said, and they set off again, hoping to reach Cameron in time.

    After a while of driving through the forest, they came to an opening and got out of their cars, looking at the big old factory ahead of them. At the same time, a hole opened within the air before the factory, and out came Cameron, along with the guy who fought Alix and his partners, and a few others who were in cloaks.

    "That exins why I couldn''t sense them anymore," Adora said, and Olivia''s eyes widened as she stared at Cameron, who smiled as blood ran down his body.

    "You are very intelligent, your highness," Casian said, and Adora smirked.

    "Hand Cameron over," she said.

    "Oh, why would we do that now that we have the upper hand?" he asked, as K smirked and Ayden''s opponent sighed, and Aerav red at the one he fought.

    "I''m not going to ask you to give Cameron back again," she said.

    "No, we''ll make an example of him or hand over your cousin, and it won''t be too bad," Casian replied.

    "Adora, do something, we can''t beat them," Isabe said, and Adora grinned before grabbing her by the neck and lifting her into the air.

    "Adora!" Olivia eximed.

    "Hush, please don''t Olivia, you do know I won''t hurt anyone of my team members without a good reason, just watch and listen," she yelled as she flung Isabe into Caisan, who crashed into the factory, leaving the others speechless.

 Chapter 194 The Spy

    "Adora," Cameron eximed as Casian and Isabe stood up.

    "What the hell is wrong with you, Adora?" Isabe questioned and Casian grinned.

    "Adora, why did you do that?" Oliva asked as Isabe walked to them.

    "Adora," she said.

    "Are you going to tell them, Isa, or do I have to?" Isabe''s eyes widened as she looked at Adora.

    "I''m not sure what you''re talking about," she replied.

    "You know, you more than know, lying won''t get you anywhere," Alix said in a cold tone and Adora nced at him.

    "You are the spy within the team," Adora said and the others gasped as they stared at them.

    "Listen to me, Adora," Isabe said, and Adora''s eyes turned bright red as she looked at Casian and his friends.

    "Don''t lie to me, Isa, I hate it," Adora said, ring at Isabe, causing the girl''s hands to tremble.

    "Tell them to hand over Cameron, Isabe, or I will kill you," Adora threatened.

    "Take him inside," Casian said, and Adora gnashed her teeth as they led Cameron inside the factory, where he smiled gently back at her.

    "Why?" Olivia asked and Isabe looked at her as tears filled Olivia''s eyes.

    "We gave you everything and you did this to Cameron of all people," Olivia said.

    "I- I had no choice but h- how did you find out your highness?" Isabe asked.

    "After Cameron''s attack, he told me he thought he saw your face, I had been suspecting you for a while, every time this particr team was getting into more trouble than the others, but you were alwayste to help or never around, so after Cameron told me that, I went to meet your family, you father said recently you have changed, ming us royals for everything," Adora responded, Isabe''s eyes narrowing.

    "I looked and there was nothing that led me to believe you had a good reason to betray us, you were just doing what you wanted and under your own free will, you had nothing and no one to even protect," Adora said, and Caisan chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Man, she''s smart, you''re wasting your time on the losing side," Casian said as Isabe stepped away from Adora and went over to Casian''s side.

    "You all deserve the same thing after what you''ve been doing, Adora is not strong, I say this because we never see what she''s capable of, you royals are all the same, Adora," Isabe replied with a smug look on her face, and Adora chuckled as they stared at her, and Kyris sighed as he Nina held onto Yan''s in fear of what Adora might do to Isabe.

    "You''re ming us for what happened to your brother and uncle; your uncle was killed by royals because he participated in the war; not all royals are the same, Isa."

    "Killing my grandfather, well, my father did that because he was corrupt and worked alongside your uncle who was the general of the army to take power, your brother grew up thinking that he was right and there should be one ruler, he believed your uncle was right and a new era was needed."

    "Your father was a loyal soldier in my father''s army, but he left because of the shame your brother brought to him; my father could have killed your father for thinking and acting the same way as your uncle when he was in the army, but he spared his life; I assume he is still working for the same people you are today, a traitor will always remain a traitor sweetheart and you are the same," Adora said and Isabe gnashed her teeth.

    "Is that so? Well, I guess that one reason you are going to fail, you won''t be able to protect anyone, just like your mother," Isabe said and Adora lowered her head as she clenched her fists.

    "Your father is doomed to die, as are all of you if you don''t back down; we''ll start with Cameron," Isabe said.

    "Adora, you are not strong enough, I am not looking down on you, but it''s just the fact that I am doing you guys a favor in terms of gaining a better life, you should all be thankful, my uncle''s way of thinking was not wrong, nor was your grandfather Adora, we are not that different," Isabe said.

    "Shut up, she is different from you, she doesn''t use people to benefit herself, she could have killed you a long time ago but didn''t, she won''t walk on someone like you, she understands the value of those who care about her, whereas you messed up, you are the useless one here, I can bet even your boss doesn''t find you valuable, if I had to choose between a between my worst enemy and you, I would choose my enemy, you are just trash," Alix said as his eyes glowed red.

    "You say their way of thinking is correct, if so, the world would be doomed, there would never be peace," Alix said, smirking. "But since her father stopped that way of thinking by killing the scums, things are better, it''s hard to disturb this peace as long as there are people willing to fight against people like you."

    "Thank you Alix but a part of her is not wrong, but calling me weak, is something else and also Isa, I am not like you, I am far dangerous, you don''t want to get on my bad side, your father even thinks it''s okay to get rid of you if I have to and even if it hurts him, he would rather you die than to have you live and hurt the innocent," Adora said with a smirk.

    "Shut up, get Cameron out, or will you hand over Zavis?" Isabe inquired.

    "If I hand myself over, Adora..." Zavis said.

    "Don''t even think about it, Zavis; if you do, it won''t end well, and they''ll kill Cameron either way," Adora said.

    "I am not going to hand over my cousin to the likes of you; I will show you a glimpse of what I am like when I am in a bad mood Isa; you will regret calling me weak when I kill you even without touching you," Adora said, and Nina sighed.

 Chapter 195 To Die

    "She has done it, Adora won''t spare any of them here, not after what they have done, Isa made a big mistake here, one in which she will pay for with her life," Nina said.

    "Isabe, I will never forgive you, I hate you," Olivia said, as Adora patted her on the head with a smile on her face. Olivia stared at her, wondering how she could smile after Isabe said all those things to her.

    "Adora," she said.

    "Rx, I promised I''d save Cameron and I will, Olivia, just stay back," Adora replied as K rushed up to her.

    "Enough of the drama," she yelled, and Alix grinned as he rushed towards K from the side, his sword glowing red and ck in his hand after it appeared in his hand, and he passed it through K''s heart, leaving everyone staring at him as blood flowed from her mouth and her body dried up the vanished.

    "Alix," Adora called out, and the blood from his sword faded away. He looked at Adora as Caiden and hispanions stared in horror.

    "She was going to attack you, I didn''t do anything wrong," Alix said with a cold look in his eyes.

    "No, they deserve it," Kyris said, and Adora sighed.

    "If you''re not going to hand him over, you might as well die," Adora said, her eyes brightening and Isabeughed.

    "Oh, I''m not going to die, Adora," Isabe replied, "but if you continue on this path, you will lose miserably, which is why you should take this chance and do what''s right."

    "Unless you''re a tyrant, you will just back off if you care about your teammates," Casian said.

    "She doesn''t have to back off to show she cares because we already know she does, I really want to kill all of you," Kyris replied, and Adora gnashed her teeth as she turned to face Zavis.

    "I said I would save Cameron, and I intend to keep my word, guys," Adora said, smiling. "I will show you all what I am capable of, I know you guys want to fight, but let me handle this one, you guys handled all of the other fights so far."

    "Alright, go ahead; we will be right there if you need us," Alix said with a smirk and she chuckled.

    "Aww, how sweet, die," Isabe said as the cloaked men rushed towards them, and Adora smiled.

    "Blood spikes," Adora said as her eyes turned blood red, and before the guys could touch her, red spikes pierced through their limbs, leaving everyone staring at her.

    "What kind of power is that?" Ayden inquired.

    "I don''t know," Kyris replied as Adora approached Isabe, who was holding her sword tightly and about to attack Adora. The princess moved quickly and a spike appeared in her hand.

    "Where has she gone?" Isabe asked, her sword and hands glowing red, and when she finally sensed Adora, it was toote; Adora''s hand shot the spike within Isabe''s body, causing her to copse onto the ground.

    "H- I couldn''t sense you," Isabe muttered.

    "I don''t care, die, I''ll make your brother pay too, I know he is the one who helped you so many times," Adora said as Isabe smirked before she took her final breath.

    "I must admit, you are talented, but can you handle all of us at once?" Casian inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You, you saw me in the cafe, why didn''t you do anything?" Adora asked Ayden''s opponent and he smiled.

    "I have nothing to gain by attacking someone stronger than myself, excuse me," he said before disappearing, leaving Casian with a smirk.

    "It appears that you and the fire user are the only ones here," Adora observed.

    "Take care of her, I''ll take care of Cameron," Casian said as he entered the factory, and Adora turned to face the fire user.

    "Give me your best shot, he''ll wish he died as a child if he hurts Cameron any longer," Adora said, and Nina swallowed nervously as Adora''s body glowed orange.

    "I''ll show you why you can''t beat us," he said.

    "Fire breath, twin dragon,'' "He yelled as he blew fire through his mouth, forming two dragon heads as they approached her, and Aerav smirked as his eyes glowed orange alongside his hand, and the dragon heads changed direction, heading towards him, and Adora smiled.

    "You couldn''t possibly resist, could you?" As Aerav lifted his hand into the air, the me vanished.

    "Something along those lines," he replied.

    "Is that all you got?" Adora asked and her opponent smiled.

    "No, it isn''t," he said as a fire circle formed around him, spreading and forming arrows in the air, and Adora smiled.

    "Wow," Aerav eximed.

    "He is good," Adora said, "but killing you might not be the best option."

    "Huh? Are you insane? "I, too, am the enemy," he shouted as fire arrows flew at her and a firewall surrounded her from all sides.

    "Do you require assistance?" Aerav inquired.

    "No, I can handle it," she said as her eyes glowed orange and mes began to form around her fingers, except they were blue with orange mes and Aerav smiled.

    "Remind me why she needs a team," Alix said, and Kyrisughed as Adora released the mes onto the ground, which crawled up her opponent''s firewall and he gasped as her fire took over his.

    "Move back a little," Adora advised.

    "This will hurt even you," Adora said, smiling as her opponent gnashed his teeth.

    "Move if you want," Adora said as she closed her eyes and bent the fire towards her opponent, forming the heads of three dragons that surrounded him from every side. As Adora released the mes, they charged toward him, but when he tried to control them, he failed, and the mes exploded upon touching him, destroying the front part of the factory.

    "Are you still alive?" Adora asked, and then the mes went out, and she looked at his body on the ground, sighed as he coughed up blood then she went into the factory.

 Chapter 196 An Order

    "She left him alive, should we leave her alone with Casian?" Kyn asked.

    "He is far more dangerous," Alix said.

    "Kyris, try healing that fire user for me, he was hesitant when he used his powers," Adora yelled from within the factory, and he sighed.

    "You heard her, I think she must believe, he can do something better with his life, go on, heal him," Alix said as Kyris went to the injured fire user and looked at his wounds.

    "Casian," Adora called out, her eyes widening as she saw Cameron pinned against the wall with chains wrapped around his body.

    "Adora," he called out and she clenched her fists.

    "I apologize for beingte, Cameron," she said with a smile, and he smiled back.

    "I''m not strong for no reason," he said.

    ''I should have known they''d do this, Cameron is strong, but catching him off guard did this,'' she thought.

    "Of course, I underestimated you for them, but you won''t be able to fight me," Casian said as he appeared before her.

    "I will kill you in the blink of an eye, and I will not be satisfied until you beg for your life, I will show you how your own power can make you burn," she said, and Casian chuckled as his body began to glow ck.

    "I see you want to fight, tell me Casian, what are you getting out of this?" Adora asked.

    "Huh? "What exactly do you mean?" He inquired.

    "What is your boss offering you that appears to be more important than the life of an innocent person?" He scoffed when she asked.

    "What more could one ask for than a chance at a better life, with power and freedom, in which we have more than just a choice?" He inquired, and she gnashed her teeth.

    "There''s a familiar feeling, so what do you want to do?" "Will you kill me?" She asked.

    "Oh, I will, we have been ordered not to touch you, but believe me, no one will listen to that one order because you are interfering with his ns, so if we kill you, there is nothing he can do, he will just brush it off and get on with his n that you have been dying," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "I feel sorry for your ass, you''re not going back to him, I''ll send him your dried-up, useless corpse instead," she said as a red wave came from her fingertips and shattered all of Cameron''s chains and he copsed to the ground.

    "Let him go; if I win, you die; if I lose, you do whatever you want," she said, and Casianughed.

    "Sounds like a good deal to me, Cameron, leave," Casian said as Adora helped Cameron up.

    "Your highness, I am truly sorry," he said and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, part of this is on me, not you, go on to the others and tell them I said not to get involved, just to heal you and that''s an order," she replied, and he frowned then a blue formation appeared under his feet and he disappeared then reappeared before Alix who grabbed Cameron and the others gasped when they saw him.

    "Are you okay? Where is the princess?" Alix asked.

    "She gave me an order to pass on," Cameron responded as Kyris ced him toy on the floor and he coughed.

    "Adora said to heal me and not get involved in her fight, it''s an order," he said, and Alix sighed as Kyris began to heal him.

    "Should we obey that order?" Aerav inquired.

    "If things go wrong, no," Alix said, and Kyris sighed.

    "I wholeheartedly agree with Alix," Kyris said before continuing to heal Cameron.

    "I''ll ask you again: are you certain you want to take me on?" Adora inquired.

    "Yes, I do," he said as he dashed towards her, his body glowing and she smirked.

    "You know overconfidence cane back to bite your ass," she said as she jumped up in the air and the glow from his body grabbed her by the waist and mmed her into the side of the factory which fell apart upon impact and the others jumped as they looked at Adora, getting back up with a scratch and now they had a clear view.

    "Did you just do something?" she inquired.

    ''Interesting, you don''t have a scratch on your body, but you must have a weak point," He said as he stood in a far distance, staring at her body, and her eyes narrowed as the glow on his body mixed with a ck aura that strengthened him.

    "His abilities are not normal," Alix said as Adora examined him closely.

    "Are you ready?" he asked as the force of his feet shattered the ground, and she smirked as he rushed to her, her eyes glowed red as a red glow formed around her body, and a whip appeared in her hand, which she threw at him, and it grabbed him by the feet.

    "Stop believing so much in your power and a little in yourself; you are strong." She said as she drew herself closer to him with the whip, and his eyes widened when her feet glowed green then she released the whips grasp on him, and she kicked him from the side, passing him through and through the front part of the factory, which copsed upon collision, and he was about to crash into Alix, who was near Eliza, and he grabbed her by the waist and jumped up in the air, thennded back on his feet.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "No problem," he replied when Caisan regained bnce andnded on his feet and Adora approached them for they were fighting outside now due topletely trashing the factory.

    "Move from this area, all of you," she said, and Kyris formed a barrier around everyone, including the cars, while Casianughed.

    "You don''t even have a scratch, how are you able to keep up with me? What are you?" Casian asked.

    "As if I would tell you," she replied, her palms glowing, and Alix took a close look at how she was fighting.

 Chapter 197 His Overconfidence

    "I am going to destroy you and you are not one to talk about believing in power," he said.

    "I don''t care what you think; it''s clear that you are powerful, but that power isn''t yours tomand, is it?" She asked, teasingly, which made him even angrier.

    "She shouldn''t have done that; that''s what I''d call a bad move," Olivia said nervously.

    "I don''t like it when she''s involved in a fight with a dangerous opponent, because he can go head to head with her," Nina said.

    "I am not quite sure about that Nina, he can''t, her stamina is incredible, and I don''t think he is even strong enough to face her.'' "Cameron smiled as Alix responded.

    "Stop testing me and release your true power, I am ready to take you on, I know you weren''t serious when you first attacked me but you are clearly now," Adora said, and Casian stood straight with his hands before his chest and his body glowed ck, green, and blue as the dark mes formed under his feet and his eyes changed to ck and green and spikes came out of his arms forming an armor and the others left staring at him, a bit shocked at how he looked and Adora smiled.

    "That''s quite a transformation, but my opinion remains unchanged; I don''t look down on people, but I state the facts, and if you don''t like it, sweetheart, you can simply go to hell; I will show you that even in that form, you can''t beat me," She stated as her eyes changed to green and the glow on her body faded.

    "That''s not much to scare off anyone princess, I will kill all of you with one blow," He replied as he lifted his right arm up in the air in which ck mes with a red glow started forming a ball, growing bigger with even second that passed.

    "Oh no, that''s not good, that''ll blow this whole ce up," Yan eximed.

    "Adora, his mes are worse than before, which means he got better at using it in a short time," Alix said, and Adora looked at him before looking up at the huge ck ball before her.

    "Are you certain you want to use that now?" Adora inquired.

    "Adora, get within the barrier," Kyris said and she sighed.

    "No, I said I could handle it, I don''t fight a fight I know I''m going to lose Kyris, you should know that by now, he is still not stronger than me, not because of his powers," she replied and Casian gnashed his teeth.

    "Who is overconfident now?" Casian asked.

    "Not me, I am never overconfident," she replied and Alix smiled.

    "She will be fine, like she said, she only fights a fight, she knows she will win, she knows what she is doing then," Alix said.

    "He is right," Cameron replied and they looked at him then sighed.

    "Hey, how long do you intend to keep me waiting here?" "You guys ruined my day, it''s almost night," Adora said.

    "It''s yourst day," he said as he shot the ball towards her, and the others stood there staring as Adora stood there without even flinching.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am not overpowered, I worked hard to extend my abilities to a certain range, you people need to stop looking down on others, I am not like you who got strong powers easily," Adora said as her eyes and palms glowed bright green.

    "Adora," Kyris eximed.

    "That''s enough for now, I have a few questions for you," Adora said as the me approached her and she ced her hands on it, leaving the others and Casian staring at her.

    "Your mes are powerful, but not powerful enough," Adora said as the green glow circled around the dark mes, it began to glow bright green as it shrunk, and she took control of it before releasing the small ball towards Casian, who tried to move but couldn''t because the green glow was holding down his feet, and when the ball collided with him, it caused a small explosion that destroyed a piece of the forest and sent Casian flying into Kyris'' barrier.

    "Are you all right?" Adora inquired as she examined Casian, who had coughed up arge amount of blood and was severely injured.

    "H- How did you? Why don''t you have a scratch? If you are not overpowered then what are you?" He asked as he stood up and she looked at the spikes on his arm and the color of his eyes.

    "You''re going to die a worse death than your mother," he said, and Adora tilted her neck.

    "What about my mother? So, what do you know about her?" She inquired.

    As the dark de appeared in Casian''s arm, Nina said, "He shouldn''t have done that."

    "I''ll show you what a terrible death looks like," she said with a smile on her face.

    "Who is your leader? Was he the one who sent that thing to kill my mother?" She inquired.

    "Thing? "What is she on about?" Alix inquired, and Nina shrugged.

    "My boss, he is a mystery who appears to be very interested in you and your teams," he responded as Adora clenched her fists in rage and as he rushed towards her, the spike appeared in her hand, but before she could do anything, someone appeared behind him and a sword passed through his heart, causing his body to me up and then disappear, and Kyris took down the barrier.

    "That person," Kyris said, causing Zack''s eyes to widen.

    "Vellon," Zack called out and Vellon looked at him then at Adora and the spike disappeared.

    "Go home," Vellon said, looking at his fire partner, who was looking at Adora.

    "I may be your enemy, but despite that and all that we did to you guys, you chose to heal me, thank you," he said before disappearing, along with Isabe''s body and the rest of the dead bodies from the guys in the cloaks,  went up in mes and then vanished.

 Chapter 198 Sudden Appearance

    "I was speaking to him; are you deaf?" Adora inquired as she passed Vellon, who gnashed his teeth.

    "Are you really going to continue to get in our way Adora?" he asked.

    "Yes, I will, I will kill your boss Vellon, you are one of them, you have no right to speak to me, and I can''t stand seeing you," she said.

    "You are correct; if youe after us again, I will kill you," he replied.

    "Go ahead, try your luck; you will see the worst side of me soon enough; touch the people I care about again, and you will be the next Vellon," she said, her body glowing red and her gaze fixed on him.

    "She''s dead serious," Alix stated, and Vellon chuckled.

    "I''m looking forward to it, Adora, he''lle show you what he''s really capable of too," Vellon said before disappearing, and Adora sighed and walked over to Cameron then her body went back to normal.

    "Is he all right now?" Adora asked as Zack''s hands trembled and Adora gripped his hand, then he looked at her and she smiled.

    "He''s serious Zack, the only thing that matters now is the next move you make, do me a favor and go back to the castle, it''s almost night, I''ll be there soon, go with them Zack and stay the night," Adora said they exchanged nces then sighed.

    "Let''s go," Kyris said as they got into their cars and drove away, and she lowered her head before disappearing.

    When they returned to the castle, they helped Cameron out of the car and led him into the living room, where the king and queen were enjoying drinks and snacks.

    "Wait a minute, what happened?" The king asked.

    "You''re almost healed, Cameron, but you''ll need to rest," Kyris said.

    "OK, thank you," he replied.

    "No need to thank me, Cam," Kyris sighed.

    "He was kidnapped by the enemy, we went to rescue him, Isa was the spy, Adora killed her and got into a fight with another of the enemy, which she won, but then Vellon appeared, they didn''t fight, but it''s getting a lot more serious, and she sent us home after he left, that''s half of it," Niya exined and the queen sighed.

    "Well, I''m d you kids are safe, the sun is already setting, where did Adora go?" the queen inquired.

    "I''m not sure," Nina replied, "but I think we should leave her alone."

    "You are correct, will Cameron be all right?" the queen asked.

    "He''ll be fine, don''t worry; he protected himself well," Kyris said as he finished healing Cameron and the maids brought them drinks to refresh themselves.

    "So she had to kill Isa herself?" asked the king.

    "She did, Adora is bing more serious and tired of this," Cameron replied.

    "Of course she will, you guys need to be there for each other in this time, I don''t think anyone is safe," the queen said worriedly, and the king smiled as he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "It''ll be fine," he assured her, and she smiled.

    "Guys, I know this isn''t the right time to do this, but we need to get stronger as a team and protect each other," Alix said with a smile.

    "You are correct, Alix, and there is no better time to discuss it than now; we must fight or they will walk on us; they are powerful.'' "Cameron responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think I''ll start to trust and use my powers, I know they are strong, I''ll gain more control, and I''m starting to hate these people," Alix said coldly.

    "I think we all feel the same way; I think it''s time we shared the burden the princess is carrying," Aerav responded.

    "You''re right, after all, we''re a team," Ayden said, and Sarah smiled.

    "You boys are getting along well, don''t forget about me, we all have powers that haven''t reached their limits yet, it''s time we push ourselves harder," Sarah responded, and Ayden grinned.

    "It''s nice to see you guys all agreeing with each other, Alix is being a good leader, we''ll all be one team soon enough, let''s see what our powers can do," Yan said, and Eliza smiled along with the others.

    "I''m d Adora picked you guys; you''re a bunch of weirdos but cool," Cameron said, and Oliviaughed.

    "I''m d I came along with you all; I now belong as well," Kyn replied with a genuine smile.

    "Will you kids eat now?" the queen inquired.

    "Sure, we didn''t get to eat lunch either," Kyris replied, and the maids brought the dinner into the living room, where everyone took their food and began eating it because they were hungry and still worried.

    While they were eating, Adora appeared on top of the city''s tower and sighed as she gazed out at the view and the night sky.

    ''The deeper we go into this, the more danger I put the team in, damn it,'' she thought as she pulled her phone from her pocket and dialed her father''s number.

    "Hello," she said.

    "A- Adora," her stepmother responded, having answered the phone.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Hello, Adora, how are you?" she inquired.

    "I''m fine, how about you and father?" She asked.

    "I am fine, thanks for asking," she replied. "As for your father, he is dealing with his normal royal duties, but other than that, he is doing well, Adora."

    "I''m d to hear that, you can go now, and thanks for responding," she said.

    "Wait, Adora, are you all right?" the queen questioned.

    "I''m fine, uh... could you keep an eye on Dad or more on each other?" she asked.

    "I think we can do that, no problem, but why though?" the queen asked.

    "It''s no big deal, but just to be safe, you guys should be cautious, and could you please tell Kyris''s brother to call me?" She inquired.

    Sure can," she responded.

    "Thank you, and good night," Adora replied.

    "Good night, I''ll tell your father you called, bye take care," the queen replied before hanging up.

 Chapter 199 Alixs Opinion

    Adora took a deep breath before disappearing and reappearing in the living room, where the others jumped and she smiled.

    "Adora, please don''t give me a heart attack at such a young age," Eliza sighed.

    "I am sorry, I am hungry too," Adora said and they looked at her while eating and she took her food then sat beside Alix.

    "Are you all right?" he asked.

    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me; also, are you guys sure you want toe with me to the next ce?" She inquired, and they exchanged nces before turning to face her.

    "Yeah," they said at once and she smiled.

    "Good," she said, before starting to eat.

    "Where are we going next?" Alix asked.

    "The kingdom of Elvetia," she replied, and the king and queen exchanged nces before turning to face Adora.

    "Are you certain about that?" the king asked, and she smiled.

    "Of course I am, it''s a popr spot where another source might be, I have to go," she replied, and they both smiled.

    "All right," the queen said.

    "Then it''s settled, we''re leaving the day after tomorrow and anyone can tag along at their own risk, we''ll take two or three days to get there by water train," Adora said, and they all smiled.

    "Sure, we''ll get our things ready; it''s the best time to leave anyway," Alix said, sipping his drink.

    "Do you think so as well?" Nina inquired, and Alix nced at her.

    "Yeah, I do, especially with everything going on," he replied, and she smiled before looking at Yan.

    ''I hope my powers can help you guys,'' Nina thought as she looked at them.

    While Adora was eating, she scoffed as she remembered Vellon''s cold expression.

    "What''s the matter?" Zack inquired.

    "Nothing, just something that randomly came to mind," she replied, and he sighed.

    "He was more serious than usual, wasn''t he Adora?" Zack questioned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s not your fault, but you still don''t fully believe he is truly evil, but if ites down to killing him, you will because you made the decision not to let him hurt your own, am I correct?" Alix inquired.

    "You are not wrong; I''m pretty sure it''lle down to a fight; Vellon is stubborn; if he has made up his mind, he wants to always listen to his new boss; even I won''t be able to change his mind, which is why I decided I would have to be the one he fights," she responded then Alix sighed while looking at his drink.

    "It''s not going to be easy for you," he said, and she smiled at him.

    "It will be fine, you guys should stop worrying so much and rx a little, I am done here, I will call it a night now, good night everyone," she said as she stood up, ced her te on the trolley, and exited the living room with her fists clenched, knowing Alix was not wrong but she couldn''t admit it even if she wanted to.

    "Do you think he is really bad now?" Alix questioned, and Zack nced at him.

    "The look in his eyes when he looked at Adora was cold, he never looks at her like that, no matter what, Adora was the one person he couldn''t look at like that, I don''t even know why he''s doing this, was it all a ruse or not?" We don''t know anything anymore," Zack said frustratedly, and Adora heard him because she was about to go up the stair when Alix asked the question and decided to wait to hear what they will say.

    ''Zack isn''t entirely wrong there,'' Adora thought, and Alix smiled.

    "Then, if that''s the case, we have to let her handle Vellon; she doesn''t want us getting involved in his matter; we will listen to her because we don''t really know why he''s doing what he''s doing right now," Alix said, and the others agreed.

    "You are correct, I think the same," Kyris responded, and Adora smiled.

    ''I guess my hard work of being tough on them, more like a tyrant when I first started training them paid off, they have all grown so much, I feel pleased, mom,'' Adora thought as she went up to her room and shut the door behind her.

    "I need to master that power of mine soon, it''s obvious that I will need it, and I will tell Alix the truth soon, revenge or not, that''s going to be his choice," she said as she opened the seal and the shadow heard what she said.

    "That''s going to be one hell of a reveal, thest of his kind, I wonder what he''ll do to those who destroyed them, I don''t think Alix will ignore or forgive that easily, I think he''ll want revenge and so do you sweetheart," It said and she smiled knowing he might be right.

    "I believe he will as well, but he is unique, he thinks differently at times, and we cannot predict what he will do," she replied.

    "You''re right, damn, you kids are reallyplicated, and having this much to deal with at such a young age, that''s difficult," it said as she opened her hair and opened the balcony door, allowing the very cold breeze into her room.

    "That''s cold, very cold, I am within you, but I feel it, the cold helps you rx, doesn''t it?" It inquired.

    "Yeah, it does, I am sorry," she said.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I am heat, I will be fine, I noticed that there are times my power warm up your body when it''s too cold," it replied and she chuckled.

    "Yeah I noticed too and I am not mad about it, honestly, I am not, just a little while longer and you will be out of there," she said.

    "Rx, I prefer toe out after you get back home, even if you somehow manage to free me, I amfortable you know, I don''t have a problem with being here at all," it replied and she scoffed.

 Chapter 200 Inform

    "You are strange even though you are one of the greatest demons," she said. "You didn''t think much when you came and sealed yourself with me, you didn''t realize how much it would take to break such a seal, idiot, you are lucky I got way stronger."

    "You are right, Adora, please be careful, things are getting out of hand, I may be in here but I sense the magic around you and some are really dangerous on a great level as well," it replied as she sighed and looked up at the night sky.

    "I know, don''t worry too much, I''ll be fine, I have to think about the others as well, I wonder what the future holds for us," she said as the shadow looked at her worried face and then up at the stars in the sky.

    "I for one hope you alle out of this alive, you are just kids, you don''t have to deal with this mess, I will help you, I promise, I don''t want anything to happen to you, you have suffered enough because of the past, you and your friends, you and Alix are simr when ites to suffering you know, that''s one thing that is true, no one can deny that," it replied with a worried tone and a frown appeared on her face.

    "I know, even I can''t deny it, but some suffering leads to immense growth, and we are all proof, including you, silly demon," she said with a soft tone and a gentle smile on her face.

    "Is that a phony or genuine smile?" It inquired.

    "What kind of smile does it seem like to you?" she asked.

    "A real one, well, maybe I''m wrong, I don''t know," it replied and she chuckled.

    "It''s real, I have no reason to fake one right now, we''re leaving here the day after tomorrow, I want them to rx and leave with a fresh mind, though that may be difficult," she said.

    "Of course, nothing is looking good for any of us," it replied.

    "That is true too," she said and it sighed.

    "Yeah, I know, are you really going to rest after this Adora?" it asked.

    "I''d rather do that to distract myself or watch TV or something," she replied.

    "That is probably best when you are concerned; stay distracted; I don''t want you going off on your own," it said.

    "You''re starting to sound like a dad," she teased.

    "Ha,ugh at me, I care a lot about you, you do, believe me right?" it asked and she looked at the shadow.

    "Of course I do, I have no reason not to believe you," she responded when her phone rang and she pulled it from her pocket to see it was Kyris''s brother.

    "Mister high and mighty," she said as she picked up the phone.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Thank you for calling," she replied.

    "What happened? You don''t just ask for me to call you, me of everyone else too, it''s weird," he said and she chuckled.

    "Paranoid much, please rx a bit," she replied, and he sighed.

    "I''m not paranoid or freaking out for you to tell me to be calm, but what''s up?" "Are you guys all right?" He inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, we''re fine; Cameron wasn''t before, but he is now," she replied.

    "Again? I don''t understand," he said.

    "He was kidnapped by the team they yed against in the finals, who turned out to be working for the enemy; he protected himself, but was hurt; Isabe turned out to be the spy among us, and I killed her and Vellon showed up when I was about to question one of the enemies, and he killed him before the boy could answer," she replied, and he sighed.

    "Did he attack you? Are the others, including my brother, all right? "He inquired.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, and so are they; he didn''t attack us; they took Isa''s body, and I spared one of their lives for the time being; he looks more serious now, a bit cold," she replied, clenching her fists and the shadow looked at her.

    "Serious as in getting more involved?" he asked.

    "I don''t know, I can''t say for sure anymore," she responded and he sighed.

    "This situation is getting worse, they need to stop, they are not the type who would listen to reason too," he said.

    "I know, and you are correct; I just wanted to keep you updated on what was going on in case you didn''t know," she replied.

    "Well, now I do, are you guysing home now?" he asked.

    "Um... Not quite yet," she replied.

    "Huh? What do you mean by "not quite yet," Adora? "He asked.

    "With the permission of the others, we''re going to the next source, hopefully," she replied, and he scoffed.

    "Are you serious right now?" he questioned.

    "Your tone, should we not then?" she asked.

    "I- I am sorry, it''s dangerous for you guys, you don''t know if you will make it back alive, this kingdom is your responsibility next if anything happens to your father," he responded.

    "I understand what you are saying, I didn''t want to take them, but they won''t take no for an answer either, and I know I''m the heir to his throne and this is me protecting the kingdom, we can''t save it if they seed, you should know that," she said to which he smiled for he knew she was right.

    "Everything you are saying is right, believe me, I know that, you are right, we cannot just sit and wait," he replied and she smiled.

    "See, even you know I''m right, and there''s a lot more I have to do," she exined.

    "I thought so, should Ie with you guys?" he inquired.

    "No, keep doing what I asked you to do, keep both of them safe, I am trusting you with this, the queen and the king are in your care, can you do that?" She asked and he sighed then the shadow looked up at the night sky.

 Chapter 201 Braid

    "You are really difficult to deal with at times, you know that already though, well, since we''re getting along better now, yeah, I''m pretty sure I can protect them, anything else?" He inquired.

    "Oh? Are you willing to go the extra mile?" She asked, and heughed before she smiled.

    "No, that''s it; take care of yourself as well, and I''ll take care of your brother," she said.

    "I''ll do my part, you guyse back alive, take care, and good night princess," he replied.

    "Good night," she said before hanging up and looking at the shadow.

    "Are you all right?" it questioned, and she took a deep breath.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she responded.

    "Good, I am d," it said.

    "Well, I will just seal you for a bit, I am going to freshen up," she said.

    "OK," it replied, and she smiled before closing the seal and going to freshen up.

    After the girl finished freshening up, she got changed into her nightgown, ced her hair in a braid then opened the seal back and the shadow smirked.

    "You look cute," it said, and she smiled when she heard Alix ying music at a low volume.

    "Would you like to go to him?" it asked, and her cheeks flushed as she locked the balcony door, adjusted the curtains, and climbed into bed, and it chuckled.

    "This is so cute," it said, and she sighed before turning off the lights.

    "You dream a little too much despite being sealed, silly demon, nning to start a harem when you''re out?" she inquired.

    "I hadn''t considered it, but maybe," it replied.

    "Good night, be quiet," she said as she closed her eyes.

    ? "Good night princess," it replied while looking over her, and after a little while the girl fell asleep and the shadow smiled, feeling pleased.

    The next morning when Adora woke up, she yawned and stretched off.

    "Good morning," it said and she smiled.

    "Good morning," she replied.

    "Did you sleep well?" it inquired, and she smiled.

    "It was not bad, I might be having worse nightmares now, I just hope it..." she responded and it sighed.

    "I apologize; I wish I could have helped you with your nightmares," it said.

    "You don''t have to worry about that, and thank you for keeping an eye on me," she replied.

    "You don''t need to thank me for that, it''s fine," it said as she yawned and got out of bed.

    "Are you still sleepy?" it asked.

    "Not quite, we have to start packing for our trip tomorrow, and the kingdom where we''re going is also a problem, damn," she replied.

    "You guys will turn gray before you get old," it said, and she chuckled.

    "You''re probably right, mind if I seal you now?" she inquired.

    "Go ahead, have fun, and be careful, Adora," it said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you silly demon," she replied, then closed the seal, sighed and went to freshen up and do her morning routine.

    After finishing her morning routine, the girl changed into her clothes,bed and braided her hair, and went downstairs.

    "Good morning, guys," she said as she entered the living room, where the others usually hang out before breakfast or when they have nothing to do during the day.

    "Good morning, you look pretty," Nina said, and Adora smiled before going to sit next to Kyris, who also smiled.

    "Braid looks great on you," he said and she smirked.

    "Thank you," she replied as Alix looked at her and she winked at him to which he smiled.

    "You don''t usually braid your hair, but you look prettier," Eliza said as she sat next to Adora and wrapped her arm around the youngdy''s waist as the king and queen entered the living room.

    "Good morning kids," the queen said and Zack came in after them.

    "Good morning, guys," he said.

    "Good morning to you all, slept well, Zack?" Adora inquired, and he smiled.

    "Yeah, Adora, I slept well, nice hairstyle, you are not one to be seen in that so take thepliment," he replied, and she grinned.

    "Thank you, also I wanted to ask, are youing with us too?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I talked to my parentsst night, I will be going home to get my things in a few," he responded and Adora lowered her head.

    "I''ll be fine," he assured her.

    "That''s not it, you are going to keep your distance from Vellon if we happen to run into him there, don''t engage in a fight with him, he''ll hurt you if he''s truly on their side," she replied, and he smiled.

    "I understand, and I promise not to," he said, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Good, can I rely on you guys as well?" she asked, and they exchanged nces before smiling.

    "Of course, you can, we won''t get involved, he is yours to deal with," Alix responded.

    "Same here, he is yours, deal with him in the way you seem fit," Kyris said.

    "You deserve answers even if you have to beat it out of him," Alix said and she chuckled.

    "You are right, I think something is off about his story and if I am wrong, then I will get rid of Vellon for good," she replied and Nina nced at her.

    "Do you think you''ll be able to do it, sweetheart?" Kyn asked, and Yan smiled and patted Nina on the head.

    "Don''t worry, I can handle myself, though here is a warning, if he is truly evil now, don''t underestimate Vellon, he is strong, and has a monstrous ability," she said and the queen sighed.

    "My heart is telling me to chain you all up and lock you in the dungeons so you don''t get out and endanger yourselves," the queen said, and theyughed.

    "Niya will not be going mother, don''t worry so much though we can''t say that right now," Zavis said.

    "Why can''t I go? I''m going as well," Niya said.

    "Shut up, you are not going, and there''s nothing you can do about it," Zavis replied, and Niya pouted.

    "I am going," she said.

    "No, you can''t, I''m sorry Niya, but this is for the best, please understand," Adora said, followed by a sigh from Niya.

    "I understand," she replied softly knowing that it was dangerous and she was not like them and will not be able to defend herself so it was best for her to stay behind.

 Chapter 202 Her Fathers Call

    "Good, I''m d you understand; it''s too dangerous for you to go, sit down at home, and have a tea party while we''re gone," Zavis said, as Niya sighed.

    "Enough you two, you''ll start pulling each other''s hair out soon enough, quiet," the king said, and the queen sighed.

    "Did you talk to your father, Adora?" the queen inquired.

    "No, but I spoke with the queen, and she will inform him that I called," she replied.

    "Oh, nice," the queen said, "are you two getting along now?"

    "In a way," Adora replied, and the king smiled.

    "Oh Kyris, I talked to your brotherst night too," she said and he nced at her as she braced her head against his shoulder.

    "Let me guess, he doesn''t like the idea of us going, does he?" he asked.

    "You know your brother too well, but you are right, though he understands that we have to," she responded and he sighed.

    "Well, I''m d he understands, and I see you two are actually getting along now, nice, at least you''re not out to kill each other and get me caught in the middle anymore, miracles do happen after all," Kyris said, and they all burst outughing.

    "You are the one who caused us to fight so much, Kyris, take responsibility for your actions sometimes as well, maybe I will knock some sense into you," she replied and he grinned.

    "All right, let''s go have breakfast, I''m hungry," the king said, and they all stood up and went to the dining hall, where the maids had already set the table with food.

    "Well, dig in," the queen said as they all sat down to eat.

    "Uh... Alix, could you please pass the coffee?" Adora asked.

    "Sure," he replied, pouring her a cup of coffee, and she smiled.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee; do you need anything else from my end?" he inquired.

    "Milk, please," she replied, and he passed it to her. At the same time, her phone rang, and she sighed before cing the milk on the table and taking the phone out of her pocket and saw it was her father calling.

    "You can take it right here, it won''t bother anyone," the king said, and Adora smiled then answered it.

    "Good morning," she said.

    "Good morning, Adora, do you have a minute?" he inquired, and she sighed.

    "From your tone, I can tell you''re not in a good mood," she responded, "but sure, I have a minute," he scoffed.

    "I am your father and king Adora; you do not have to handle the matters that I am supposed to handle." "There''s no need for you to dive deeper into this," he said.

    "Father, I understand what you are saying, and I know you''re worried; you have every right to be, but you can''t handle this on your own; you already have a lot on your te, that much I do know," she responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Look, Adora, I know you and I don''t have the best father-daughter rtionship right now, but don''t go, you don''t know if you or your friends wille out of this alive," he said.

    "I''m not forcing or even asking them to go, and you''re right; I''m not going to say you''re wrong when you are right, but father, this situation is out of control, and investigating and so on won''t help," she responded.

    "Excuse me," she said, getting up and leaving the dining hall for the frontwn, where the dragon was sleeping.

    "It''s her father, you guys do know we can''t turn our backs on this but everyone has a choice right? She kept telling us that and she means it, are you guys sure about this?" Kyris asked.

    "I am," Alix confirmed.

    "I am as well," the others said all at once, then smiled at each other, and Kyris sighed in relief that it was what they all wanted and that they weren''t doing it because they felt they owed the princess.

    "Adora I''ll send strong people to deal with this; you don''t have to, none of this is..." the king said, and Adora looked at her reflection in the water of the waterfall.

    "Father, I am your only child, I know you are worried, I know things haven''t been easy, I''m not being stubborn, believe me, I''m not, but this is what needs to be done once we figure things out."

    "I''m not sure who will survive and who won''t, but if we find out it''s toote, I''ll send for the other teams, we''ll fight together, but who wins doesn''t depend on us, you''ll have to protect the city, we have a duty, whether we like it or not," she replied, and the king gnashed his teeth, knowing she was correct but refusing to admit it.

    "They are strong, I know we are notte, but if this is what you have to do Adora, I can''t stop you when so many lives are at stake, but I am begging you, do not die on me," he said and she gnashed her teeth while clenching her fists.

    "I will try my best, there are many secrets to uncover yet, for now everything is fine, don''t worry, go have breakfast," she replied and he smiled.

    "This is, in a way, the first good conversation we''ve had in years, bye," he said then she hung up and found the dragon staring at her while the other ate their breakfast.

    "Good morning, your highness," said the dragon.

    "Good morning, dear," she replied.

    "Are you all right?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, Jade, I''m fine, are you?" she asked.

    "Perfectly, go ahead and have breakfast," she replied, and Adora sighed before returning to the others, who stared at her as she sat back down near Alix, and he passed her a cup of already made coffee, which she took.

    "Tell me if you like it," he said as she sipped her coffee and smiled.

    "Just how I like it, thanks," she replied.

    "You are wee," he said as she began eating her breakfast.

    "Is everything all right with you and your father Adora?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, it''s fine, don''t worry," she replied with a smile before continuing to eat.

 Chapter 203 Tune On The Last Night In Silna

    Alix checked the time after everyone had finished eating.

    "I''ll start packing my stuff; how about you guys?" he inquired.

    "They won''t take long," Cameron replied, "but we should get it done and over with so we don''t have to worry about anything at thest minute."

    "How about you, Adora?" Sarah asked.

    "I will pack my things soon, when you are all finished, you can rx in whatever way you feel want, this goes to you Cameron, especially you," she responded and he grinned.

    "Got it, mydy, don''t worry too much," he said as they stood up and exited the dining hall.

    "Adora, I''m going home for a bit, but I''ll be back before nightfall, okay?" Zack said.

    "All right, Zack, be careful and be on you guard," she replied.

    "I will, see you then," he said then left and Cameron yawned.

    "Cameron, take your shirt off," Adora said and he did as told and her eyes started glowing blue as she stared at his body.

    "I''m just checking to see if they left anything on you," she exined.

    "Okay, found anything?" he asked then her eyes stopped glowing and she looked at him.

    "Nope, nothing, oh and you''ll be fine soon, I see everyone else has taken their bandages off, you still have until we arrive to the next kingdom, no training," Adora said, and theyughed.

    "We won''t go behind your back and do that, go have some ice cream, it will cool your brain, it''s boiling," Alix replied, her right brow twitched then she looked at him and smiled as he grinned.

    "You enjoy ying with fire, don''t you?" she inquired.

    "Not all fire," he replied, smirking.

    "You''re looking forward to your death at her hands, I get it," Kyn said, smiling. "You two always fight like an old married couple, it never gets old, I think I''d pay to watch you two go at each other."

    "No thanks, I do not want to turn gray at such a young age," Alix replied, and the othersughed as Adora''s eyes began to glow blue and she approached Alix.

    "What are you up to?" he inquired.

    "Checking something," she replied, cing her hand against his chest, and he smirked before leaning in closer and she pulled her face back.

    "Do you have a hidden agenda?" he asked, and she sighed before he winked at her and walked away.

    "Would you guys mind if I strangled Alix?" she asked.

    "Yes, we would," Kyris said, resting his chin on Adora''s shoulder as she looked at him.

    "You''d suffer a lot if you did, am I right, mydy?" he asked, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Whatever, move," she said, and he chuckled before moving away from her, and she sighed.

    "Uh... Adora," Alix said as he stood at the top of the stairs and she looked up at him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Where will we be staying in the next kingdom?" he inquired.

    "At the castle," she replied, and they all looked at her.

    "Are they also your family?" Ayden questioned.

    "No, we have an alliance with them and the king is also a good friend of my father''s, and he offered us to stay there; they are all aware of the situation, and they are all caught up in it now," she replied.

    "So they appreciate our assistance?"Alix asked.

    "Yeah, they do; they had some issues, and they confirmed the enemies are strong as well," she responded.

    "I see, they''re not afraid to attack all the kingdoms at once, they''re bad news," Alix said, and the others agreed.

    "Adora, if we can''t win this fight, we will probably lose everything, right?" Sarah questioned, and Adora sighed.

    "I have a lot more questions, but I''m patient because someone asked me to be," he replied, smirking then went to finish packing his things while the others went to do theirs.

    Later that day, shortly after nightfall, Adora was ying with the dragon when she began humming a tune her mother used to hum to put her to sleep at night, and the dragon looked at her with shimmering eyes as the queen heard her humming and rushed outside, smiling when she saw it was Adora humming the very familiar and peaceful tune.

    ''Mom, a lot is going to change now,'' she thought as she softly hummed, and the dragon''s body began to glow as it flew up in the air, and the moon appeared in the night sky, the others came out upon hearing the loud yet soft and rxing tune.

    "That is nice," Alix said as he looked at Adora from his balcony and she smiled when she looked up at the dragon as he danced in the sky.

    ''I am broken from within, yes, I know that, but I have to live for now,'' she thought as her body glowed white and the tune became louder, causing the queen to grip the king''s hand tightly and he smiled.

    "This is nice, it''s peacefuling from someone who is not," Alix said while looking at the princess and she looked up at him and both of their eyes glowed bright pink and blue then stopped and she stopped humming at the same time.

    "That was nice," the queenmented.

    "I felt like doing it, sorry," Adora said and the queen patted her on the head with a bright smile on her face.

    "Don''t worry, I''m d I got to hear that again, let''s go have dinner," she said as the dragon looked at Adora, roared, and the other jumped, then looked up at her, and Jade came back down to Adora, who patted the dragon on the head.

    "There, there, you looked pretty up there, are you upset?" Adora asked.

    "No, No, I am not, I am d I heard that now go on and have your dinner, mydy, you don''t eat as much so go on," the dragon replied and Adora smiled then went in with the others to eat and Alix came down to have his dinner as well.

 Chapter 204 Time To Leave

    "You should do that more often, your highness," Alix said to Adora as they sat in the dining hall, and she smiled.

    "I''ll think about it," she said, "I''m surprised you liked it."

    "There''s no reason for me not to," he said before taking their food and starting to eat.

    "You seem to rx when you hum that tune; perhaps you should do it to help you sleep," he suggested, and she smiled.

    "Perhaps I will, maybe I can do it for you as well," she replied. "No, I''ll probably hum one that will ring your ears out, you like tormenting me, that''s obvious."

    "Your reaction is the reason why, it''s priceless," he exined, before she sighed and they resumed eating.

    When everyone had finished eating, Adora went up to her room to freshen up, and when she was done, the girl changed into her nightgown and went to bed, with the shadow watching over her as usual because she was still having nightmares. As for the others, they had decided to call it a night because they were leaving first thing in the morning to their next destination which might be more dangerous than ever for they had no idea what was in store for them yet they were all willing to go.

    The next morning, Adora woke up and stretched off while yawning, and a little while after a few of the others woke up.

    "Good morning princess," the shadow said and she smiled.

    "Good morning sweetie," she replied as she got out of bed.

    "Are you really prepared to leave today?" it inquired.

    "Yes, I am; we have to," she replied.

    "I''m sorry, but I have to ask again, are you sure about this?" it asked.

    "Yeah, I am," she replied.

    "Okay, you do realize that this could potentially bring up a lot from the past, right?" it asked, and she sighed.

    "Yeah, I am fine with it, even if it means it''s time my father knows, I only kept it away from him...." she responded.

    "I understand, join the others then," it said, and she smiled before sealing it and going to freshen up.

    When she finished, she got changed into a long ck fine bottom jeans with a white top and long sleeve ck jacket with silver chains and small cute beadings and her hair was up in a high pony, allowing her bangs to fall beside her face and she wore a long high top high heel ck leather boots with it.

    "I am done, all I need to do now is have breakfast and we can head to the train," Adora said as she grabbed her bags and then left the room and a few of the others came down at the same time.

    "You look good," Kyris said, smiling.

    "Good morning, and thank you," she replied.

    "Adora, you are looking hot despite you should have worn a tank top, you covered everything," Kyn said and sheughed.

    "No thanks, I''m fine this way," she replied, and he grinned as Alix approached her and she looked at him.

    "You look nice," Alixmented, and Adora smiled.

    "Thank you," she replied as he grabbed the tip of her jacket and fixed one of the zips that weren''t closed enough to fit the style of the jacket.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Now it''s the way it''s supposed to be," he said.

    "Thank you once more," she responded.

    "There''s no need to thank me, but you''re wee," he said as the maids carried their luggage to the cars.

    "Well, well, you all look ready; do you want to have breakfast before we go?" the queen inquired.

    "Good morning, as well," she added.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Sure, we can have breakfast before we leave," Adora said, and the king wrapped his hand around her neck.

    "You look fantastic, Adora," Niya said.

    "Thank you Niya," she replied.

    "You are wee, you all look good, looks like you''re leaving for a vacation rather than a mission," Niya said as they walked to the dining hall, where the maids had already prepared their breakfasts then they took their seats.

    "Adora, here," Kyris said as he handed her the milk, which she collected before smirking at Alix.

    "Alix," she said, and he raised his brows at her.

    "Could you please make my coffee?" she asked.

    "Fine, I will deal with youter,zy," he said and she chuckled as he made her coffee for her.

    "I may have some of their attributes, but I''m sorry aunt, I''m not like them," she replied.

    "What makes you think that?" Alix inquired, and Adora looked at him, unsure how to respond, so she remained silent and continued eating her meal, as did they.

    Adora clenched her fists as they ate, remembering the tune her mother hummed to her.

    "When they finished eating everyone got up and the king and queen smiled.

    "I suppose it''s time to go, huh?" The king inquired before patting Zavis on the head, and the young man smirked.

    "Well, you guys go ahead and be careful; if you can''t win, just leave," the queen said, and they all bowed.

    "I can''t promise we will be fine, but we will try our best, your highnesses," Adora replied and the queen grabbed her by her hand, pulled her closer and hugged the girl tightly as the others smiled.

    "Take care, all of you," she said before releasing Adora and the princess smiled as they walked to their cars and drove away, while the king and queen sighed, fearful of what might happen next.

    "I hope they return," the queen said as they walked back into the castle.

    ''I will send Zavis back to you guys in one piece, don''t worry,'' Adora thought as they arrived at the train station and got out of the cars, then took their bags out and Zack handed Adora the tickets for they booked an entire section of the train for themselves so they won''t be ufortable, the king and queen made sure they got the best for them.

 Chapter 205 Departure

    "Are you ready, your highness?" asked the conductor as he approached them, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, we''re ready, thank you," she replied, looking at the fancy train, and they sat in the most luxurious section, waiting for the train to depart.

    "Well, this is nice andfy," the othersmented.

    "It''s not that different from thest train, so just take any room you want," Adora said as she sat down, opened her hair, and tied it up neatly in a bun.

    "It''s cold and nice in here as well," Zavis added.

    "Your parents went above and beyond to make our travel days asfortable as possible, and I appreciate it "Adora responded, and he sat down with a smile.

    "Do you mind if we sleep?" he inquired, and she smiled.

    "If it''s okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, is it?" he asked and she sighed.

    "I can''t believe you''re asking me that right now, of course, you can, you don''t have anything else to do, go on, rx," she replied.

    "All right," he said as he stood up and went to find a room.

    "Are you not going to pick a room first, Adora?" Ayden inquired.

    "No, no need to, go on and choose, I will take any, they are all the same, to be honest," she responded and he smiled then she closed her eyes and braced her head against the couch.

    "Worried too?" Alix asked and she nced at him.

    "Too? Are you concerned about this as well?" He lowered his head as a red crest appeared within his palm, and she looked at it before he sighed and it vanished.

    "It''s my powers, can you remove the block once we get there?" he asked and she smiled.

    "I can, but I also have another I need to release, it''s been too long," she said, cing her hand on her chest as he looked at her.

    "The one you talk to a lot?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, the one I talk to a lot, Alix," she replied, and he smiled as the train took off quickly and Adora pulled open the curtains to see outside, though no one could see inside the train due to the type of ss it had.

    "This is moving pretty quickly," Cameron stated.

    "Yeah, that is true, but it''s better that way, the faster we will reach," Aerav said.

    "True, but Adora "Are we in a rush?" Ayden inquired.

    "Not at all," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Adora, can they still get what they want now that they don''t have me and you destroyed the other source?" Zavis asked as the others took their seats.

    "It depends on how powerful their master is, to be honest, even if they get their hands on two or even one, depending on what his powers are, he might be able to cause the damage he wishes," she sighed.

    "So he might get what he wants either way, which exins a lot," Alix said.

    "He is neither overestimating himself nor his people, but..." Eliza said.

    "He''s still underestimating us, he still thinks we''re weak, and to be honest, he''s not that far off," Sarah said, and Kyris looked at them before turning to Adora.

    "Adora," Nina said, and Adora turned to face them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You guys can''t push yourselves too hard; it won''t be good for you," Yan warned.

    "Yan is correct," Olivia stated.

    "I believe so as well," Kyn said.

    "And how about the rest of you?" Adora inquired.

    "I still need to get stronger or I won''t stand a chance," Aerav responded.

    "It''s the same here, Adora; I might have won that match, but I''m not stronger than my opponent," Ayden exined.

    "I need to learn how to use my powers better as well, because right now I literally suck," Zavis said, as Adora sighed.

    "Fine, the king''s residence is quiterge; I''ll put you all to the test there," she replied.

    "All of us?" Cameron asked.

    "Yes, which means you''re included; since you''re all going to be one team soon enough, you might as well start training together more frequently; I''ll enjoy this, I''m sure," she responded, and they exchanged nces.

    "I wish my brother coulde; I want you to train with him," Kyris said.

    "Your brother lost to me before you know," she replied and he grinned.

    "I know, I''d like to rub it in his face someday, but I don''t want you two ripping each other''s limbs off," he joked, and theyughed.

    "Also, Adora, you have your own problem to deal with," Olivia said as Adora stood up and walked over to the ss window then looked outside.

    "You mean Vellon?" she asked and Olivia lowered her head.

    "Don''t worry about him; I''ll do my best to deal with it; and if he turns out to be evil, don''t worry; he won''t be able to harm you guys; as your leader, I have my responsibilities that I intend to fulfill," she responded, and they smiled.

    "Oh, and guys, I trust all of you, and I hope you trust me as much as I trust you," she said. "If anything bothers any of you, just tell me what it is, and I will do my best to help."

    "We''ll keep that in mind, but maybe we should say the same thing to you, princess, you don''t have to carry everything alone, we''re not your team for nothing, it''s about time you overshare, we''ll wait if you''re not ready yet," Alix replied with a smirk.

    "That''s good to know, Alix; I''ll keep that in mind," she said, and he scoffed when her phone rang and she pulled it from her pocket to see it was her father calling.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Good morning, kid, you left already?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, we''re on the train," she replied.

    "I see, well good luck on your trip and be careful, all of you," he said and she smiled a bit.

    "Thank you, father," she replied.

    "Adora, I''m going to ask you again: are you sure about this?" he asked.

    "Yeah... "I''m sure father, I''ll call you again once we arrive," she replied.

    ''Alright, bye," he said.

    "Bye," she replied then hung up and she looked at the others.

 Chapter 206 "Is Kyris Right?"

    "Is the king all right?" Sarah inquired.

    "He''s fine, he''s just worried about our journey, he doesn''t want us to go but... I can''t listen to that request," she replied.

    "Of course, you can''t, but he''s right to be concerned; after all, he''s your father," Aerav said, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I know," she replied.

    "Well, I am going to get something to eat, I am still quite hungry," Cameron said and Adora took out a bar of chocte from her bag and opened it.

    "Again with the chocte?" Kyris asked, and Adora began blowing whistles,pletely ignoring Kyris, and his eyes began to glow blue, as did his fingers, and the chocte started to pull away from her grasp, but she held onto it tightly and then looked at him.

    "Are you sure you want to y that game right now?" she inquired.

    "I don''t mind, I have a lot of time to waste," he replied when Alix stood up and grabbed the chocte from her hand, causing her to gasp, after which Kyris''s eyes returned to normal and his fingers stopped glowing.

    "Are you serious right now? Who gave you the permission to take my chocte?" she asked as he broke the chocte then took a piece and ate it.

    "This is milky and nice," he said and she grinned.

    "Milky and nice, Alix?" He looked at her then took another bite from the chocte and she smirked then bit the chocte, which his lips had already grasped and he left staring at her as she bit into it, breaking it in half and eating the piece.

    "It''s milky and nice indeed," she said and the othersughed and Alix ate the piece he had.

    "Alix, are you still having fun?" she inquired.

    "Try that again, and yeah, I am," he replied, winking at her as he left to his room, and Kyris grinned.

    "What?" she asked.

    "Nothing," he said, "I''m just seeing things."

    "Yeah, stop because you''ll soon see little pixies forming on top of your head and hear birds chirping, it''ll only take me a minute to actually make you see things, sweetheart," she said.

    "Too bad," he replied, "but I''m willing to take the risk." She scoffed.

    "Whatever," she said as she grabbed her bag and went to one of the unimed rooms, which was fancy andfortable enough.

    Adora set her bag on the ground and turned up the AC within the room and ced her headphone on, turned on the music, thenid back on the bed and sighed while closing her eyes, rxing her body.

    "I need a bloody message, my neck hurts," she said as Nina walked into her room, smiled, and tapped her on the shoulder. The girl looked at her, removed her headphones, and sat up.

    "What''s up, Nina?" She inquired, and the girl climbed onto the bed, cing her hands on Adora''s neck, and the princess smiled.

    "Rx a bit, you are too stressed, this will keep on happening," Nina said as she massaged Adora''s neck.

    "Is Kyris correct?" Nina inquired.

    "What do you think Nina?" she asked.

    "I am not sure, but I hope there is a slight chance, you two are cute, though I bet you are not even thinking about it, well not yet at least," Nina responded.

    "It''s not going to happen," she said, and Nina scoffed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, we will be the judge of that, not you, darling," Nina replied and Adora chuckled.

    "Darling? Are you stealing my woman, Adora?" Yan inquired as he entered the room, and Ninaughed.

    "Adora is great; I don''t mind switching," she replied as she rested her chin on Adora''s shoulder and Adora held her hand.

    "That is mean, I will drag you out of here if I have to," Yan said with a smile as he sat down on the bed and switched on the TV.

    "Why is my room being invaded?" she asked and Yanughed.

    "Invaded? "Well, you can say that, I n on rxing her a little," he said, stretching away, and Nina smiled.

    "Do you want Nina now?" she asked.

    "I am messing with you, I can share here, I''m really just here to rx," he replied, and Adora smiled.

    "All right, if you say so you can take her away when you are ready," she yawned.

    "Adora, are you tired?" Nina inquired.

    "I am not sure," she responded and Yan peeked at her.

    "What?" she asked.

    "You don''t look sleepy to me, maybe it''s your body that doesn''t get enough sleep or something," he replied.

    "Have you been getting enough sleep? Yes or no Adora?" Nina inquired.

    "Yeah, I think, I will go get some rest if I can, after this, also Nina/ that''s okay now, thank you for massaging my neck, I definitely needed it," she responded.

    "You are wee, do you mind if we stay in here with you for a while?" Nina asked.

    "That''s fine with me; you guys can stay as long as you want," she said, lying down on the bed beside Nina and Yan.

    "Isn''t it nice to have some peace and quiet?" Nina asked, and Adora smiled.

    "Yes, it really is," Adora replied, and Yan agreed.

    "However, peace will notst forever, everyone knows that is one thing that might be impossible," Yan exined.

    "That is also a truth that no one likes to admit," Nina said as Adora closed her eyes.

    "You are both correct, peace will neverst forever," Adora replied as Nina ced her hand on Adora''s head.

    "Well Adora, you rx, we will go now," Nina said as she got off of the bed and Adora opened the curtains.

    "All right, you two go ahead and enjoy the ride; also, tell the others that they have permission to go in other parts of the train as well; because we are all VIP, they don''t have to stay here all of the time," she replied.

    "All right, we''ll tell them, though I doubt they''ll be interested beyond checking them out, anything else?" Yan inquired.

    "Nope, you guys can go, have fun," she replied, and they smiled and left, leaving Adora to lock her door and spend the rest of her time rxing and listening to music, trying to keep her mind cool while the others did what they wanted.

 Chapter 207 Haydens Job

    Almost two days had passed on the train and things were getting pretty boring for them but they were nearing Elvetia''s borders and knew they had to be patient.

    Just after night fell that day, Adora was heading to another part of the train when she bumped into someone who she had met before arriving at Silna.

    "Your highness," he said as he bowed his head, and she left staring at him in an empty corner of the train where no one was.

    "You- What are you doing here too?" she asked because he was Ayden''s family member that they first ran into, his brother and the guy smirked.

    "Ah, you don''t know my first name, call me Hayden, it''s my real and very first name, mydy, it''s good to see you, I haven''t seen you ever since the ship incident, what a coincidence," he responded as her eyes narrowed.

    "Shut it, don''t act friendly with me, we''re not friends, what are you doing here?" she asked as he leaned in close to her and her eyes glowed red.

    "Come closer if you want to die," she said as the others heard her voice because she had left the door to their section open.

    "She sounds angry," Alix said as he walked away to find out what she was upset about, and the others followed.

    "Rx, I am just going in the same direction because I have a job to do," Hayden said.

    "Oh really? What job might that be?" she asked and he grinned.

    "Are you sure you want to know which job I''m talking about, mydy?" he inquired.

    "You''re up to no good, whatever," she said, and heughed.

    "I''m going after someone who used to be dear to you," he said as she was about to walk away and then stopped.

    "What are you talking about Hayden?" she asked as his eyes narrowed.

    "Oh? You really want to know, my job is to kill this person, but first I have to get that person alive, and if they refuse toe, I can simply do whatever I want, or something like that," he replied.

    "Stop going around in circles and get to the point," she said.

    "Fine, I''m going to the same kingdom as you because my target, his name is Vellon," he said, and her body began glowing red, and his eyes trembled as a result of the pressure from her aura, and she grabbed him by the neck, and a spike appeared in her hand, which she ced by his neck.

    "Adora, what is going on?" Alix asked as they approached her and saw her holding Hayden.

    "Hayden," Ayden called out and Hayden smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey bro, the princess and I are just having a chat," Hayden said.

    "I don''t believe so," Alix responded.

    "If youy a hand on Vellon before I determine whether he is truly evil or not, I will severely injure you; do not touch him," she said before releasing him and looking at Ayden.

    "I''m sorry, Ayden, but..." she said.

    "There''s no need for you to apologize, Adora; Hayden, why are you going after Vellon when you have no idea what he''s up to?" Ayden inquired as he approached his brother, and Hayden smirked.

    "That''s none of your concern," he replied, and Aydenughed.

    "Ayden, you don''t belong here, that killer instinct you have is from us, you are a phantom, and it''s time you epted that," Hayden said, and Ayden''s eyes began to glow blue.

    "You people don''t get to decide where I belong or what I am, that is none of your business, you stay away from the princess and Vellon, I am not going to tell you that again," Ayden replied, and Hayden chuckled as Adora fists clenched.

    "I''m not kidding Hayden, you are going to regret going after him, now is not the best time," Adora said.

    "Don''t worry, I''m strong, I can handle myself, and I''m pretty sure I can trash Ayden here and remind him where he came from," Hayden replied, and Ayden chuckled.

    "I guess my family, even kills people they aren''t sure are guilty now, some title they have, I wish you all really burn in hell, I would be on cloud nine if the entire empire fell on its face, just go after Vellon and get in her way, I will break you, prove to you that I am way better than you guys," Ayden said as his body began to glow blue and Hayden''s began to glow green.

    "Ayden, do you really want to fight me now?" "I will take everything Adora taught you out of you, she is nothing but someone broken, not even strong, so I don''t know why people fear her," Hayden said as Alix''s body began to glow red and the air in the room became heavy. Adora looked at him and swallowed as Hayden''s eyes trembled for his aura was just as strong.

    "Anything else, and I''ll make you regret even opening your mouth," Alix said, his eyes glowing red.

    "That''s enough, all of you, and Hayden, you underestimate Vellon, I don''t know if he''s evil or not, but he won''t let anyone walk on him, you''ll regret it either way," Adora warned, and Ayden grinned.

    "Don''t tell him anymore princess, let''s just leave it be, if he gets his ass handed to him, it''ll be good, he gets a lecture from the family that he so adores, he''ll be walked upon, let''s go," Ayden said as they walked away, and Adora grabbed Alix''s hand and took him along with them.

    "Are you all right now?" Adora inquired, and he smiled.

    "Yeah of course I am, I don''t see why I won''t be," he responded as they went back to their section and locked the door then Adora looked at Ayden and lowered her head, knowing his brother might act without even considering that Vellon might be good, despite being friends with him, Adora always chooses to do the right thing, yes, she is not always right but she always believed that a person is innocent until proven guilty.

 Chapter 208 Not Good Enough

    "They are a vicious bunch, Alix, he is strange, I wonder how strong he is," Hayden said as he returned to his section of the train.

    "How angry are you right now, Adora?" Nina inquired, and Adora let go of Alix''s hand.

    "I am not angry at all, we will be arriving there tomorrow, you guys should be prepared," she responded as Kyris looked at Alix.

    "Alix, your aura has changed; it''s stronger, more intense, and fierce; are you okay?" Kyris inquired, and Alix sighed.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, just a little more... uh..." he replied, and Adora looked at him.

    "Just go rx Alix, you need to cool your head if something is bothering you or it won''t be good," she said, and he sighed.

    "You''re right, maybe I just need to rx and let my mind cool off," he said before going to his room.

    ''It could be because of his block, his powers could be leaking; after I deal with this demon, I''ll have to deal with Alix; I can''t let that block stay on his heart, damn it, putting a block on his heart, what were they thinking?'' I understand keeping him safe, but that is dangerous, she thought as she went to her room, grabbed her headphones, and began listening to music while looking out the window.

    "I have a bad feeling things are going to get pretty bad," Adora thought as she clenched her fists and took a deep breath.

    "It''s already night, I hope we arrive tomorrow morning," Adora said,ying back on the bed and cing her hand on her chest.

    "Adora, are youing to dinner with us? " Aerav inquired as he knocked on her door, but she was unable to hear him.

    "Your highness," he said.

    "She''s probably sleeping or listening to music," Alix said as he approached Aerav.

    "I see; are you certain she isn''t just angry?"Aerav inquired, and Alix shrugged.

    "Leave her alone for the time being; let''s go have dinner," Alix said.

    "Alright," Aerav replied, then they went to have dinner with the others which were served by the staff of the train and due to being VIP everything was avable to them.

    "Is Adora noting?" Zack asked.

    "I went to call her, but got no answer, so maybe she is sleeping or listening to music like Alix said," Aerav responded.

    "Or is she just upset?" Sarah wondered.

    "I thought the same thing, but I''m not so sure, though I think she does not like to talk about Vellon," Aerav responded, and Alix nced at them before Nina sighed.

    "Maybe you''re right, I don''t know, this is all getting thick, fast," Kyn said.

    "We might have a lot more to deal with than ever more, like she said, we have to be prepared," Ayden replied and they agreed then began eating their food.

    "From now on, we''re going to train a lot harder or we might fail," Yan said.

    "True, once we arrive at the king''s castle, we will rx a bit and, depending on whether it is night or day, we will begin training, we have a lot to do, to be honest, thinking about this is frustrating," Kyris replied.

    "About whether you''ll fail or seed?" Alix inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, feeling that can be terrible at times Alix, ever felt that way?" Kyris asked.

    "We all feel that way sometimes, even me, I am not as strong as I should be as yet, that I know, I know I can put a lot more into this team too, I just need to focus and give it more than my best too," he responded and they smiled.

    "We''re all growing, little by little; these are things we can''t force; we''ll all get stronger with time; we just have to train harder than usual," Eliza exined.

    "True, we need to practice more, make it a daily routine so we can push ourselves harder, but not too much, not to overdo it," Zavis replied, and Eliza agreed.

    While they were eating, Adora slept away listening to music when she began having shbacks of how her mother died, and within them, the very thing that killed her mother was looking at her, except it was when she was a child.

    "M- Mom!" she called out as she flung up from her sleep and clutched her head tightly as her eyes began to glow red along with her body and her heart raced faster as she became enraged.

    "One day, I''ll find you and give you the worst possible death ever," she said as her body reverted to normal and she stood up, removed her headphones, and left her room, heading to where the others were eating in the living room.

    "Hey guys," she said, taking a seat on the couch.

    "Were you sleeping?" Olivia asked.

    "Not quite, I was just listening to music, got a lot going through my head, music can be a remedy for me at times," she replied, and Alix looked at her as she collected the wine and poured herself a ss, then drank it, and her eyes glowed red and purple for a split second before returning to normal.

    "Your highness, " Alix called out and she nced at him.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "Could you please pass me a bottle of juice?" he asked, and she passed it to him.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You are wee," she replied as she looked outside at the mountains they passed by and smiled.

    ''That is nice,'' she thought as she sipped on her wine.

    "Adora, are we going to start training as soon as we get there?" Cameron asked.

    "I''m not sure, depends," she said, "but are you guys ready?"

    "I rmend we start training the next day," Nina suggested.

    "I agree, it may be for the best right now," Ayden said.

    "I''m fine with it," Alix said.

    "How about you guys?" Adora inquired.

    "I''m fine with that as well," Aerav replied.

    "I say it''s fine, we can rx first, and I''ll join you guys, Adora, will you go a few rounds with me?" Kyris inquired and Adora smiled then looked at him as he waited for her to answer.

 Chapter 209 Image Of Stars

    "Are you sure?" Adora asked, considering Kyris''s request and he smiled.

    "Yeah, I am, and I think I can take you on," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "All right, if that''s what you think, then I''ll dly train with you," she said.

    "Really?" he asked.

    "Yeah, you''ll be good to practice with, and it''ll be a good workout for me as well," she replied, and Kyris smiled as she took her food and began eating with a stern yet cold expression in her eyes.

    After everyone had finished eating, Adora got up and went to her room, while the others went to theirs, deciding to call it a night because they didn''t know what time they would arrive at their destination and wanted to get enough rest.

    Alix went to his room, freshened up, changed, turned on the TV, and began watching a movie because his nightmares were getting worse and needed something to make him fall asleep, but he always manages to get a few hours of sleep in so that he doesn''t feel tired.

    ''I swear this is starting to irritate me a little, I''d like to get at least ten hours of sleep, even if it''s just once in my lifetime, I want to sleep in peace without having any of these blood dreams,'' Alix thought as he watched TV.

    Later that night, Alix fell asleep while watching the movie, and Adora fell asleep while listening to music on low volume because it was helping her sleep, even if only slightly.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he stretched, turned off the TV, and was about to go freshen up when he noticed it was already 10 a.m.

    "I wonder when we''ll arrive?" he wondered as he stood up and went to the bathroom.

    A little while after Alix finished freshening up, he got changed and left his room to go have breakfast with the others, but upon arriving there the only person he saw was Adoraying on one of the couches with her headphone on and her eyes closed.

    "Well, good morning, your highness," he said as he sat down, and at the same time, she opened her eyes and looked at him before removing her headphone.

    "Good morning, Alix," she said.

    "Good morning, are you still sleepy?" he inquired.

    "No, just rxing a little, you slept, okay?" she asked.

    "You could say I did in a way," he replied, and she smiled before wiping her eyes, which glowed red for a moment before returning to normal.

    "Are your powers all right?" he inquired, and she looked at him.

    "Why won''t they be?" she asked.

    "I notice your eyes glowing more than once for a split second before stopping," he replied.

    "Don''t worry about it, it''s normal for me, I guess I''m just a little on edge, it''ll be fine," she said.

    "Are you sure?" he inquired.

    "Alix, are you worried about me?" she asked, and he gave her a stern look.

    "We probably need you so..." he replied, to which she scoffed.

    "Probably? "What if you guys wake up one day and I''m gone?" she questioned, and he sighed.

    "You won''t leave like that, I would be right if I knew you even a little," he replied, and she smiled.

    "You''re aplicated one, Alix," she remarked.

    "That I agree with," Ayden said as he entered the living room, followed by Sarah and a few others.

    "Good morning to you as well, Ayden," Alix said as he sat down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning, guys," Yan said before sneezing, drawing Adora''s attention.

    "Good morning, cold?" she asked, and he sighed as he looked at her.

    "Yeah, I hate getting this thing," he replied, and Nina smiled as she patted him on the shoulder.

    "Do you intend to baby him if things get worse, Nina?" Adora inquired.

    "No, I''ll just take care of him, after all, he''s mine," she replied, her eyes glowing purple.

    "That''s a cute subus for you," Kyn said as Nina chuckled then sat down beside Yan.

    "When are we supposed to arrive?" Zavis inquired as a member of the train crew entered and brought a trolley of food for them.

    "Good morning, your highnesses, we will be there in half an hour," the guy said.

    "Okay, thank you," Zavis replied before the staff, and they got up to eat breakfast because they were hungry.

    "Adora, make sure you eat," Kyris said as he handed her a te of food, which she looked at before taking it.

    "Thank you," she replied, "but I was about to get up to take mine."

    "Well, less work, eat," he said, and she sighed before beginning to eat her meal while Alix closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and saw two stars appear in his mind, shining brightly in the night sky, and he immediately opened his eyes.

    ''What the hell was that?'' he wondered as he started eating his food, and Adora looked at the two stars that appeared on her wrist, then vanished, and she smiled slightly, while eating, Kyris''s phone rang.

    "Can you see who it is, Adora?" He asked because he was sitting right next to him and his hand was dirty from eating a sandwich.

    "Sure," she said as she took his phone from his jacket''s side pocket and saw it was his brother calling.

    "Hello good sir, how may I help you today?" she asked and they looked at her smiling.

    "Adora?" he inquired, and she smiled.

    "Good morning," she said.

    "Good morning, where is Kyris?" he asked.

    "He is eating why?" she asked.

    "I wanted to talk to him, but since you answered, it''s fine," he said. "Where are you guys?" he asked.

    "I see, so you called because you''re worried, am I correct?" she inquired.

    "Half," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "There''s no shame in showing how much you care," she said and he sighed.

    "Stop tormenting me, woman; are you guys there yet?" he inquired.

    "No, but we''ll be there soon," she replied.

    "Just checking in because you guys have trouble attachment on you, everywhere you go you all run into some sort of problem," he replied.

    "Talking about trouble, one is in my way," she said then sipped her coffee.

 Chapter 210 Arrived

    When the mage heard of another trouble, he sighed and asked, "What''s the matter now?"

    "Hayden," she replied, and Ayden nced at her.

    "Hayden? One of the best fighters from the phantom family?" he asked.

    "Yes, he is trying to get a target, Vellon," she responded.

    "I see, that''s not good; I don''t know anything about that if that''s what you''re looking for, Adora, his family takes those kinds of jobs, but going after Vellon is not good," he admitted.

    "I thought so, someone gave him that job and I''d like to know who, could you please look into it for me?" she asked.

    "Well, since you''re being so nice and asking, I''ll look into it for you, damn it, you guys are a bunch of headaches, I think I''ll be getting gray hair before the proper age," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "That might not be such a bad thing," she said, "it will give me something tough about."

    "How funny, that''s not going to happen, keep on dreaming," he replied and Kyris looked at her while smiling.

    "Well to ease your tension, your brother is fine, and so are we; I understand you''re concerned about your son," she teased, and Kyrisughed.

    "Son, stopughing at me, whatever, I''ll call you guyster, bye," he said.

    "Bye, old man," she replied, and heughed before hanging up.

    "Damn it, Adora, that had to be my brother; you love to torment him, don''t you?" Kyris inquired.

    "Delight is something else," she replied.

    "True, his reactions are fantastic as well," Kyris said, and theyughed.

    "You guys are right, troubling him is fun, but I feel sorry for the poord," Kyn said and they grinned.

    "As long as we don''t overstep our boundaries, everything will be fine," Adora replied.

    "True, he does it as well, so it''s fine," Kyris said.

    "Yeah," Adora agreed.

    "Your highnesses, may I enter?" inquired the same staff member who had brought them breakfast.

    "Sure," Adora replied.

    "What is it?" Zavis asked with a soft tone.

    "I just wanted to let you all know that we are arriving at the station," he responded.

    "OK, thank you," Zavis said.

    "You are wee," he replied before leaving, and Adora finished her coffee before grabbing a chocte-covered strawberry and biting into it.

    "Ah, this is so nice," she said as she stood up, and Kyrisughed.

    "I''m going to get my bags, the king said he''d send cars to pick us up, so we''ll see," she said as she walked away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, that''s less stressful," Zavis said.

    "True," Ayden replied.

    "Well, we should all grab our things now," Nina said, and the others agreed. They went to their rooms to get their things, and before they could sit down again, the train came to a halt and the crew announced their arrival at the station.

    "Well, it appears that we have arrived," Adora said as they opened the door to their section and smiled as they saw guys dressed in ck with weapons waiting by the tform and Adora sniffed the fresh air before getting out of the train then the guys in ck bowed their heads to them.

    "Princess Adora, we are here to escort you and your friends to the castle," a young man said as he approached them, and his phone rang at the same time.

    "This one''s for you, mydy," he said as he handed her the phone.

    "Hello, Adora here," she said.

    "Your highness, I am sorry I didn''te to receive you guys myself, I am at home in a meeting," the guy on the phone said and Adora smiled.

    "Your highness, there is no need to apologize, thank you, and we will be there shortly," she replied.

    "I hope to see you soon, kid, it''s been a while, bye," he said.

    "Bye," she replied, then hung up and handed the young man his phone as the other guards collected and took their bags.

    "Follow me, please," the young man said, and they followed him out of the station, which was quite fancy, and as they exited it, they smiled as they saw all of the tall, fancy buildings throughout the city.

    "Would you like to go to the castle first or somewhere else?" "It''s almost lunchtime," said the young man.

    "We want to go straight to the castle," Adora replied.

    "Alright, you guys get in the cars and we will take you there safely as requested of the king," he said then she sighed and grabbed Alix by his arm.

    "What is it?" he inquired.

    "You, Cameron, Zavis, and Nina will being with me, the others, split yourselves into cars and be careful," Adora smiled.

    "That sure is a shady smile," Alix said and she nced at him as they got into the cars, then took off, heading to straight to the castle.

    As they were driving through the city, they looked at how modern it was, their technology was as advanced as Adora''s kingdom and she smiled.

    "It''s more simr to your kingdom, princess, well in a few ways," Alix said and Adora looked at him.

    "Yeah, I know, except people have to get a permit here to even have beasts, which is not a bad idea considering how much violence among beast fighters and the owners there are, she replied.

    "True, are you going to implement the samew in your kingdom too Adora?" he inquired.

    "No, but there are other rules in our kingdom concerning the beasts," she replied as she rolled down the window and caught a balloon that had flown away from someone''s hand, and Alix smiled as Adora looked at her and the heart-shaped balloon she was holding.

    "Wait, can you please stop for a moment?" she asked as she saw a youngdy running behind the car with two other balloons in her hands and Alix smiled as the young man pulled the car over.

    "Thank you, God," the youngdy panted, and Adora smiled.

    "Catch your breath," Adora said to which the youngdy smiled.

 Chapter 211 The King And The Kid

    "Thank you for saving my balloon, I just got them from my boyfriend," she said as a young man approached her, and Adora sighed as she noticed the others had stopped, waiting for them.

    "You two look cute together, here," she said then handed the guy the balloon that he collected.

    "Thank you very much," both of them said.

    "You''re wee; hold on tight or they''ll fly away again," Adora replied.

    "I will keep that in my," she said.

    "Let''s go," Adora said.

    "Got it," the young man replied, then drove away, followed by the others.

    "That was nice, Adora, you seem to admire the couple," Zavis said as she lowered her head.

    "Well, it''s obvious that they''re adorable together, and they seem to to be very happy with each other; not everyone has something like that in their lives, am I right?" She asked.

    "You are right," Alix replied and she smiled.

    "For people like us, we always have to watch our backs when we''re in a rtionship; you always worry that if you make enemies and they''re powerful, what if they get their hands on your loved ones, right?" Cameron inquired as he rested his head on Adora''s shoulder, and she sighed.

    "You guys will be fine; all you have to do is stick together, it''s not good looking over your shoulder, I know that but sometimes you have no choice, rx," she said, turning to face Alix, who was staring out the window at the city.

    ''He is right, I hate it, but he is right, if only I could be happy, even if only for a day, I would be d to have it, I am not asking for a lifetime,'' Adora thought before Alix turned to her and her eyes glowed as she turned away and he smiled.

    ''If only we could all have a nice life, though this isn''t so bad,'' Alix sighed as the cars passed through a barrier and their eyes widened at the vast fields and valleys and the castle just beside the city.

    "Well the city is huge, and having the castle just on the outskirts of it is nice because you don''t have to travel far, the castle is big too, and it appears that people are living here, ordinary people, I like it," Zavis said as they looked at the silver and white castle with different sections and houses nearby.

    "The king will be waiting for you guys in the living room," the young man said as they drove over a bridge and the castle gate opened, bringing the cars to a halt.

    "Let''s go," Adora said as she got out of the car, and Alix looked up at the castle''s towers, which had gold and ck tops and there were a lot of guards thought everything was quite fancy.

    "Nice, right?" Adora inquired.

    "Yeah, it is," Alix replied.

    "I know," she said.

    "Adora," someone yelled, and her eyes widened as a fair kid rushed out from the castle.

    "Hey, be careful," she said as he rushed towards her and tightly hugged her, then she smiled and patted him on the back.

    "Vince," she said as he hugged her tightly.

    "Kids really love you, don''t they?" Kyris inquired as he and the others exited their cars and the child raised off of her.

    "How are you?" she asked, and he pouted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am eleven years old now, and now that I get to see you again, I am absolutely fine," he replied as she stroked his soft, curly brown hair.

    "I''m d you''re doing well; sorry for taking so long toe; I have things to deal with, you understand?" she asked.

    "Royal duties, such a headache, as my father says, I understand," he replied, and theyughed.

    "I like that kid," Alix said, and Vince grinned.

    "And I like all of you because you are her friends,e on, father has been dying to see you, excuse his young looks, that old man," he replied as he grabbed her hand and drew her into the castle with him, the others followed.

    The castle had brown walls and chandeliers, as well as paintings of the kings and queens who came before Vince''s father, King Adrian.

    "Father!" Vince eximed.

    "Keep it down, Vince, I''m getting a headache, bloody kid," he said as they walked into the living room.

    "Papa, hey, look," he said as Adora looked at the king who wasying on the couch with a pillow against his face and he sighed.

    "Ah, I cannot wait to see that kid again, I heard she took her mask off too," he said and Adora smiled as she walked up to him while Vince grinned.

    "Vince, what do you want now, kiddo?" the king asked as Adora gripped the pillow and slowly lifted it up and the king closed his eyes due to the light.

    "Papa, open your eyes," Vince said and the king slowly opened his eyes and they widened as he stared at Adora who smiled at him.

    "A- Adora," he gasped loudly as he flung himself up and hugged her tightly, and she smiled.

    "It''s good to see you, your highness," she said, and he sighed before rising off of her with a bright smile on his face that resembled that of a twenty-year-old.

    "You are thirty, but you look twenty; your family genes are good at fooling people," she said, and heughed.

    "You look great, kid," he replied.

    "Thank you, so do you, you haven''t changed much since Ist saw you a while back," she said.

    "I know, how was your trip?" he inquired.

    "It was pleasant," she replied.

    "Nice, please, you can all sit," he said as he sat with Adora and the others sat down too.

    "You should have told me, Vince," the king said, and the kidughed.

    "And spoil the surprise? No thank you, father," he replied, causing the king to sigh.

    "Vince, have you been causing your father problems? You promised you wouldn''t," she said, and the kid smiled before approaching his father and hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 212 To Go First

    After hugging his father, he looked at Adora with a sweet smile on his face "I know, I never forget a promise, I just bother him now and then."

    "She appears to be close to them," Alix observed.

    "Yeah, she met them when her mother was alive, I bet they did a lot together," Zavis replied, and Alix smiled a little as he looked at Adora, who was smiling; yes, she was d she got to see them, but as usual part of her was still missing.

    "Will you guys join us for lunch?" the king inquired.

    "Sure," Adora replied as he touched her hair and smiled.

    "I am d you came Adora, I really am," he said as he lowered his head and she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry," she replied, and he sighed before smiling.

    "Papa, don''t go being sad now," Vince said.

    "I know, kid," he replied.

    King Adrain was tall, slim, fair, and had the same curly brown hair as his son, but due to their family genes, they can look younger than their age, which causes them to be misunderstood especially the king.

    "Oh, please allow me to introduce my team and friends," Adora said.

    "All right," he replied as Adora introduced everyone and they bowed their heads in respect to the king who smiled.

    "There is no need to bow guys, I watched the match, the finals that is, because I literally had nothing to do or was more like getting away from my duties, but I am d I watched it, you are all strong, great fighters, congrattions on winning the finals, just after that I got to know you guys are alling here, making things way better for me," he said, and they smiled.

    "Thank you," they replied.

    "You are wee; now let''s go have lunch; the cook went a little overboard with the cooking today," he said, and Adora chuckled as they followed the king to the dining hall.

    They all smiled as they entered the dining hall and saw all of the fancy-looking food.

    "I told you he went overboard, sit, enjoy," the king said as they sat down, then smiled as Adora reached for the wine and poured herself a ss.

    "Can I have some?" Alix asked and she looked at him.

    "Are you sure?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m sure, it''s not like drinking this one will get you drunk," he replied.

    "Yeah, but you''re not the type to...Never mind, here," she sighed as she poured him a ss.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "There''s no need to thank me, Alix; you''re wee," she replied.

    "That''s good to know," he said as they took their food and began eating.

    "How are your parents, Adora?" the king inquired.

    "They''re fine, better in some ways," she replied.

    "I understand, so your friends here, you guys seem to get along pretty well, I never thought you would be the warrior type kid, you are doing well," he said and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you; working with them is enjoyable," she replied.

    "At first, I thought it would be difficult to adjust, but I was wrong," Aerav said.

    "Same here, I was a person with nothing after I left my family, the princess gave me a second chance with a choice, I am d I am a part of her team," Ayden said with a bright smile and Adora stared at him and then smiled.

    "Sure, that''s fine, you guys can stay as long as you need, and Adora, there are a few things I''d like to talk to you about as well, you can share it with the rest of the team when I am done if that''s okay?" the king asked.

    "That''s fine; we''ll talk, and then I''ll give them the information, right guys?" she said.

    "Sure, go ahead, we will just rx in the meantime, after all, they said no training on the first day, I might as well bezy," Alix responded and Adora chuckled.

    "You can all go ahead and rx, because starting tomorrow, I am going to start training with you guys one by one, and day by day, you each get your turn, but one daily, no matter how long, get it?" she asked as they exchanged nces, and Kyris grinned.

    "Yeah, that''s fine; I''ll wait patiently for my turn," he replied.

    "You want to go first?" she asked and he smirked.

    "Yeah, if I lose, it gives me more time to work on what Ick," he replied and she sighed.

    "Fine, if that''s what you want Kyris then you can have it your way, I am not going to stop you, I will be happy to see you all get stronger and stronger," she said and he smiled.

    "Really? Are you sure?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, really, I''ll start with you and then choose from the others," she replied, and they smiled.

    "All right, then," Alix said, "it''s settled."

    "All right, I''m done here; I think I''ve eaten enough for now," Adora said.

    "Well, shall we go talk?" asked the king as he stood up.

    "Sure," she replied as she stood up.

    "Oh, before I go, the maids will show you to your rooms, just tell them and you are good to go," the king said.

    "Got it," Kyn replied.

    "Well, you guys can do whatever you want," she said as she walked away with the king and Alix grabbed a few choctes.

    "Choctes, too?" Kyris inquired.

    "Eating them while doing other things can be quite nice, rxing, one may say," Alix responded and Kyris chuckled.

    "You are correct, and now I think I''ll go find my room," Kyris said.

    "Same here," Alix said as the maids led them to their rooms.

    "Remember the back garden?" the king asked as they went to the back of the castle, looking at the mountains and hills, then at the river flowing beside them, and she smiled as he picked one of the pink roses in the garden and handed it to her which she sniffed.

 Chapter 213 Rare Map

    "Thank you," she said, smiling, and the two of them went to sit by the small pavilion.

    "So, you have got a lot to do here, huh?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I do, so you wanted to talk about something, should I go first?" she asked.

    "Go on, I will tell you what I know of the source after," he responded.

    "Okay, sure," she replied.

    "Well, a guy named Vellon may be here with a few others or more to im the source, he was a friend of mine, you know, the one they said tried to assassinate my father, the traitor?" she inquired.

    "Uh... Yeah, I remember, so you have to face him too, huh?" he asked. "What about their boss? Do you have any leads on him?"

    "Nope, there are no leads, which is why a lot will go down if they actually get their hands on this source, whatever it might be, I am training the others and they are helping each other for this very purpose as well, and I have another mission with one of my team members, it''s getting reallyplicated but it is what it is," she responded, and he sighed, knowing no one was safe.

    "Well, my part will be able to help you, I understand everything," he said, and she sighed.

    "I had to kill a girl named Isabe, she was a friend and really harmed one of her own mates, I will tell you the rest," she replied, and he left staring at her before smiling.

    Adora spent a long time telling the king about their journey, and after hearing it all, he was unsure whether it would be responsible to let them fight if it came down to one, and he was confused because he didn''t want them to be hurt.

    "So the others are aware of what you''ve told me?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, they know because they were there, the enemy is a greater threat than we realize, especially when we don''t even know who is pulling the strings of the puppets, it''s bad," she replied, and he exhaled deeply.

    "What is your father saying about all of this, Adora?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "Father knows I have to do this; he doesn''t want me to, but he knows I won''t stay put and it''s something that has to be done," she replied.

    "I don''t me him for not wanting you to be a part of any of this, it''s insane, the enemy obviously doesn''t care about those who stand in his way, all he sees is his goal," he said as she lowered her head.

    "To be honest, I think there''s more to this person than we know," she replied, and he looked at her.

    "What do you mean?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No matter what his reasons are, we will get rid of him if we can," she said to which the king smiled. "But no one thinks of suddenly bringing the apocalypse if it''s just because of the royals and what happened in the past, it''s nonsense, killing people to get your goal, that''s another level of dark, he has to want more, people like him are not satisfied with just that unless there is something else too."

    "You are correct, that is another level of dark, if you continue to get in his way, he will get really mad too, so that''s why you guys need to be more careful, none of this is good for any of you, these are things that can be stopped but give you nightmares for a very long time," he replied as he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "Be careful, Adora, and how will you find out who he is when his own people have never seen his face?" he asked.

    "I will figure a way out, besides, I feel as if Vellon has seen his face before, Vellon might know more than he is letting on, this is going to be a fight I am going to enjoy if he really ns on going against me, I will him," she said with a cold look in her eyes and he king sighed.

    "I''m sorry," he replied.

    "Sorry for what, your majesty?" she inquired.

    "I''m sorry you have to deal with all of this, it''s all rted to the war in the past, so much happened, that it left some of us worried, some of us get nightmares about it, this world can be terrible at times, if only people could put some of their selfish desires aside and let others live in peace," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Don''t apologize, it''s fine; we can''t stop everything from happening, but we can try; if you sit back and watch it happen and do nothing, that''s a pain you''ll have to live with for the rest of your life; I''m not sure if we can stop it, but when revenge is involved, one will go to extreme lengths to get what they want from the enemy," she exined.

    "Revenge?" he inquired.

    "Like I said, I have another mission aside from this one," she replied and he chuckled.

    "I know, is there going to be a full moon soon?" she inquired.

    "Probably one in a week or a few days," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Thanks, I have an idea as to how I can get the location of the next source," she said.

    "Well, that''s great; also, Adora, I have to go; I''ll be back by night; if you guys need anything, call me," he replied.

    "Got it, be safe and if anyone weird or so contacts you, well more suspicious confronts you, please be on guard, I know you can defend yourself but still,," she said and he smiled.

    "Alright if that''s all then that much I am pretty sure I can do, see ya," he replied, then left and she went to her room, for it was the same one she stayed in when she used to visit the king, her room was located at the front part of the castle.

 Chapter 214 Disturbed

    Upon entering her room, Adora took her bag and ced it on the bed in her room, which was so big that it could fit five people.

    "Not much has changed, this kind of feels a bit rxing," she said as she drew the curtains and opened the balcony door.

    "Wow," she eximed while gazing out the window at the city and the valleys along with the rivers and houses not far away.

    "So this is your room," Alix said as he entered her room, and she turned to face him.

    "Which one is yours?" she inquired.

    "Mine, along with Kyri''s and Sarah''s, is down the hall," he replied as Kyris approached and rested his arm on Alix''s shoulder.

    "This is a very nice room," Kyris said.

    "Are you guys happy with yours?" she inquired as Zack and Sarah entered.

    "I see my room is being invaded again," she said and they sat on her bed, Alix lying back on her soft pillows.

    "They are soft, really soft, and we''re happy with our rooms," Alix said to which Adora smiled.

    "You''re a bunch of room invaders," she remarked and Kyris chuckled while approaching her.

    "Nice view, isn''t it peaceful here?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, it is," she replied as Kyris took the rose from her grasp.

    "This is nice, and it smells good too," Kyris said and she smiled.

    "Please give it back now," she said as the wind blew it out of his hand, but because it flew in Alix''s direction, he grabbed onto it, and Adora looked back at him as he sniffed the rose.

    "It smells nice," hemented.

    "Can I have it back now, or do you intend to keep it?" she inquired.

    "Hmm, maybe I''ll keep it, do you have a problem?'' he asked.

    "It was given to me, so I''d like it back; try to take it and you''ll be sorry," she replied.

    "I don''t mind," he said as the othersughed, and she sighed.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to give it back?" she asked as he grabbed onto her hand, pulled her down a bit, then raised up and ced the rose in her hair and she left staring at him as her hand began trembling along with her eyes and she moved away from him immediately.

    "What''s the matter? Angry because I touched you? If so then sorry, I guess," Alix said and she lowered her head.

    "No, that''s not it," she replied.

    "Oh good," Zavis said, "because you don''t push us away if we touch you." Adora''s eyes began to glow red.

    "Are you all right?" Nina inquired, and Adora smiled before her eyes returned to normal and no one saw, well so she thought.

    "Yeah I am fine, I am sorry, Alix," she responded and he smiled a bit.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sure, no problem," he said as she sat down on the bed and he passed her one of the small round choctes he had picked up, which she took.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee," he replied as she opened the chocte and ate it.

    "So, what are you going to do now?" Adora inquired, cing her hand on her chest.

    "Nothing for now; I''m going back to sleep because I didn''t sleep wellst night," Kyris replied.

    "Well, I need to talk to you all for a minute, call the others, I''m just going to give a brief exnation on another clue," she said, and Kyn went to call the others into Adora''s room, who arrived within a minute.

    "We are all ears," Alix said.

    "Go ahead," Kyn said, "we''re all listening now."

    "Well, the king discovered an ancient way for us to track down the next source and see what it might be now," she replied.

    "All right, what way?" Alix inquired.

    "I need to get a map, one that will show the location of the next source, but it has to be on a full moon night, because the light of the moon will shine upon the map, showing us the direction," she replied, and Kyris'' and Alix''s brows furrowed while thinking.

    "And you know where to get this map right?" Alix asked and Kyris sighed.

    "Yeah, I do, that''s not something anyone should be concerned about getting, but once we find the location, they might find it too, or maybe they already know, either way, we might have to fight because they won''t let us get away with it this time," she replied, and they all smiled.

    "We are not overconfident, but we will be ready your highness; however, when will there be a full moon?" Ayden inquired.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll know in a week or a few days, but starting tomorrow, things will get tough and I want you all to focus more, but please don''t overdo it, there is a limit to training, am I clear?" Adora inquired, and they bowed their heads with their eyes closed, but just as Alix was about to bow his, she ced her finger under his chin, and he looked at her.

    "Don''t," she said quietly.

    "We understand, your highness," they all replied, and she had already moved her hand away from Alix before they raised their heads to look at her.

    ''What made her do that?'' Is it all rted to what she knows? ''I know I want to know, but I''ll wait a little longer,'' Alix reasoned.

    "Alix, where are you lost this time?" Eliza asked and he smiled.

    "Just thinking about the past, present, and future," he replied, and Adora smiled at him.

    "That''s good in a way, but don''t overthink it," Eliza advised.

    "I''m sure he''s not, I know it sounds cold, but..." Adora said.

    "Some of us may not have a future, I think we all know that by now," Alix said as they smiled.

    "Adora, if you are still worried, don''t be, we all made our choices, and we won''t regret it," Cameron said.

    "All right, if that''s what you''re all sticking to, then so be it," she said as she leaned back in her bed.

 Chapter 215 Hungry Eyes

    ''I know those hungry-looking eyes, I had them too, he wants to know more, in a way, I will wait to see what he does when he finds out, the end of this all will depend on you, after all, you are a trump card in a thing that is all connected, just a little more hurt before you are fully bloomed, I hate this,'' Adora thought with a sigh.

    "Well guys I am going to my room, I need more sleep as of now," Kyris said then left and the others went to do their own things too.

    "Alix, you know which map I am referring to, right?" she asked as he got off of the bed and then looked at her.

    "I was thinking it might be that one, but it just appears out of nowhere," he said, and she smiled and sat up.

    "Don''t worry about it, it wille to you, that map is a great tool, to be honest, not many people will see it, it is more valuable than you think," she replied as he looked in his right hand''s palm.

    "I believe you, and I understand it''s none of my business, but you seem quite disturbed; what''s going on?" he inquired.

    "I have my own monsters to fight, Alix, I''m sure you understand," she replied.

    "In a way, yeah, well, rx, I''m going to rx as well, it''s quite boring not having anything to do," he said.

    "I understand that feeling," she replied, and he chuckled before leaving as she stood up and returned to the balcony, where she opened the seal and the shadow appeared beside her.

    "We made it safe and sound," she said.

    "I''m d you did, I was getting worried," it replied, and she sighed.

    "Don''t worry, we''re all fine, though we have a lot of problems on our hands, including Hayden, Ayden''s brother is here to get his hands on Vellon, who we''re not even sure about yet," she sighed.

    "I feel like screaming, one problem after another, where are they alling from?" it inquired, and she chuckled.

    "I, too, would like an answer to that question; it appears that we''ll just have to deal with them as theye; also, you''ll be out soon; I won''t waste time; it''s time I keep that promise," she replied, and the shadow looked at her.

    "Are you going to do it in front of the others? Will you tell them?" he inquired.

    "I can''t, not yet," she replied. "I will release you without them present, you will go free, and maybe in the future, if youe to visit, I will introduce you, it''s best not to do it now, you understand why?"

    "Yeah, I understand why, and everyone who hears my name thinks I''m evil as well, thank you for giving me a chance Adora," it replied to which she smiled.

    "You don''t have to thank me, but you are wee; you deserve a chance at a good life; if you ever need anything once you''re out, call me; modern technologyes in handy," she said, and it chuckled.

    "But it won''t be the same, I''ve been within you for years, I''m used to keeping yourpany, talking with you," it replied, and she exhaled deeply.

    "It''s the same here, I''m used to having you around," she said.

    "Adora, I was wondering what urged you to help me? "What made you allow me to be sealed within you that night?" it inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I saw a not guilty person in front of me, one with loneliness and pain in its eyes, and I couldn''t leave you to be walked on by others," she replied, and the shadow smiled.

    "It''s nice to have someone who appreciates you and doesn''t tremble in fear just hearing my name," it said, smiling.

    "Yeah, I know it''s nice, but back then it was just you and me, and now it''s an entire team, and my responsibilities have skyrocketed," she replied and it chuckled.

    "That is true, so what are you going to do now?" it asked.

    "Well, I think I will go take a walk within the cityter on, the others can go too, but they decided not to tour as yet, they can''t wait to start training," she responded.

    "With everything going on, it''s no surprise, you''ve got one hell of a team kid," it said.

    "You saying "kid" is a little strange," she responded.

    "I know, I don''t usually talk like that, but I also feel like my powers are growing stronger," it said.

    "Yeah, I know, I sensed it a few times, that''s a good thing," she replied.

    "Is it?" questioned the one within.

    "Yeah, the stronger you are now, the better it is for all of us, because you won''t be able to get captured by authorities and so on, and you''ll be able to stand up to even the strongest warriors," she replied.

    "Is this a pep talk? I sort of feel uneasy now," it said and she chuckled.

    "Rx, like I said, I am here for you now, you don''t have to worry about these silly things,'' she replied and it sighed.

    "Scary, you are truly frightening!" it eximed and she smirked.

    "I know, now tell me where you''re going once you''re free," she said.

    "I think I''ll go back to where I used to live, even though I don''t have anything of my own anymore," it replied.

    "Not true, you will have everything you need," she said as the shadow stared at her.

    "Isn''t this too much now? You have done too much for me," it said.

    "Stop worrying like an old man, damn, I''ll get you where you want to go, I can''t wait to see you in person, I wonder if you''ve aged in appearance, you''re a sight for sore eyes too, you know," she replied.

    "Thank you, I can''t wait either, I will be able to see you face to face, in person, also I will deal with you for calling me an old man," it said and she sighed then held onto her chest.

 Chapter 216 To Go Out

    As Adora held onto her chest, the shadow smiled.

    "There''s no need to thank me; I''m just doing what I want, and it makes me feel better," she replied, and the shadow sighed.

    "Then I''m d I was sealed within you, I got to see and learn a lot from you, I hope I can repay you someday," it said as she looked up at the sky and her eyes glowed briefly before returning to normal.

    "Is that normal for your eyes?" it inquired.

    "It just means my body is changing more, that''s all, I''m fine," she replied.

    "Are you sure?" it asked.

    "Yeah, I am," she replied.

    "Hmm, that is screaming hell no I am not fine, ugh," it said.

    "Calm down, old man," she replied.

    "Do not refer to me as an old man!" It yelled, and she chuckled.

    "Okay, I will be sealing you know, that okay?" she asked.

    "That''s fine, don''t call me an old man princess," it replied, and she smiled.

    "Got it, old man," she said.

    "You-" it said, but she sealed it before it could continue.

    "Sorry," she mumbled, then went back into her room, switched on the TV to watch a movie and sat down on the bed.

    Adora spent the entire afternoon doing nothing and bing bored.

    Later that day just after dinner, Adora went up to her room to freshen up, then looked at the time which was 8:30 pm.

    "That''s it I am going for a little walk," she muttered, then went to freshen up and after she finished, Adora got changed, grabbed her purse and phone, and was about to leave but instead she went to Alix''s room while he was putting on his shirt and jumped when he saw her in his room.

    "You could have knocked, room invader," he said.

    "Didn''t feel like it, also I want you toe with me," she replied and he sighed.

    "Are you going somewhere?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I want to go out to have dinner, that''s why I didn''t eat, I just sat with you guys besides you didn''t eat much either," she responded as he stared at her and smiled.

    "All right, fine," he said.

    "Really? Are you trying to pull a stunt on me, Alix?" she asked and he approached her, grabbed his phone from the table then ced it in his pocket.

    "Let''s go," he said as he walked away, and she smiled before following him.

    While walking down the hallway to leave the castle, they saw the others in the living room and Adora looked at Alix.

    "Guys," she said, and they turned to face her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you guys going somewhere?" Eliza inquired.

    "Yeah, do any of you want toe along?" Adora inquired, and Nina smiled before anyone could respond.

    "No, we''ll stay here, you guys go ahead and rx a little, and Adora, can we all n on going out as a teamter on in our stay here?" Nina asked, and Adora smiled.

    "Sure, I don''t see why not, all you guys have to do is pick a date," she replied, and they smiled as Nina gripped Yan''s hand.

    "Got it, both of you, be careful," Nina said.

    "You both better be back in one piece, Alix," Kyris said, and Alix grinned.

    "Of course," he replied.

    "Let''s go," Adora said then grabbed one of the car keys from the small cab on the wall and went to the king''s garage.

    "We can take any of the cars, I got permission earlier," she said as she tossed the key to Alix, who looked at it.

    "I can drive it, I''ve done a lot of jobs before," he said, "but are you sure?"

    "Yeah," she replied as they went into one of the king''s mostfortable and luxurious cars, as well as one of the fastest in his garage then Alix started it and smiled.

    "Let''s go," she said and he drove off with speed as she looked out the window and Yan looked at Nina while smiling.

    "What are you doing?" he asked quietly, and she coughed.

    "What exactly do you mean? I have no idea what you''re talking about; please leave it at that," she said and he chuckled.

    "Alright, I know what you''re doing, and I think it''s cute," he replied, and her cheeks flushed as she pouted before he kissed her on the cheek and continued to talk with the others and watch a movie since they had nothing else to do.

    When Alix and Adora arrived in the city, Alix slowed down a bit and Adora''s hair blew up due to the wind.

    "I''m sorry," she said as he gently held onto her hair.

    "It''s fine," he replied, then released her hair, which she tied up in a bun.

    "Where do you want to go?" she asked and he looked at her when he sniffed something and she smiled.

    "That smells good," he said as he observed a man selling food to arge crowd on the side of the road, and everyone appeared to enjoy it.

    "Would you like to go try it out?" she inquired.

    "Is it appropriate for a princess to visit ces like this?" he asked as she looked at him.

    "I don''t see a problem; he''s a chef selling from a food van on the side of the road; it''s a nice small restaurant; look at the nice light he''s hanging and the tables and chairs, it''s all cute," she said.

    "It doesn''t matter to me," she said as he parked the car and both of them got out, then went over to the small restaurant as Adora called it, there was a chef who had set up a van, cooking and selling food to people and had tables along with chairs for customers to sit and eat at the side of the van and flowers to give the area a fresh and minty scent.

    "Ah, well this smells good, too good, you have got an excellent nose, Alix," she remarked and he scoffed.

 Chapter 217 Dinner

    Both Adora and Alix went to the van and he looked at the menu along with Adora.

    "Order his best seller to try and get whatever you want, I see he has sweet and sour chicken too, I want that," she said and Alix smiled.

    "Do you like that Alix?" she asked.

    "Yeah, it tastes good," he replied.

    "Can you order for both of us?" she inquired.

    "Sure, I''ll pay as well," he replied.

    "Are you sure?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, take a seat," he replied as she walked over to a table for two, leaving him to order their food.

    While Alix was ordering the food, he braced himself against the van, his hair falling beside his eyes and his arms folded.

    "He looks good," she said as she took out her phone and took a photo with him, then smiled, and before he could turn to catch her, she pretended to be scrolling through her phone, and his eyes narrowed, he sighed then collected the food and drinks and took them to their table.

    "Here," he said as he set everything down before sitting, and she smiled.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee," he replied as she took her food and he took his then both of them began eating.

    "Do you drink soda?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I do," she replied while he ate.

    "When we''re done, I''ll treat you to ice cream," she said while eating, and he nced at her.

    "OK, after that?" he inquired.

    "We will watch the waves while eating the ice cream, it''s nice there, unless this is all too much for you and you''re feeling strange, then that''s fine," she replied.

    "We are friends, ording to you, right?" he asked and she nodded yes.

    "Good then it''s fine with me," he said. "I''ve been around you long enough princess, I don''t think I''ll feel weird."

    "Good," she said, "it''s settled."

    "All right," he replied, then she opened her soda and took a sip when she noticed the chef began ying the violin and she smiled as Alix looked back at the chef with his hair blowing in the wind and a frown appeared on her face, then she grinned and took another picture of him without him knowing.

    "He is pretty good isn''t he?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, the violin''s tune is peaceful, right?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, it is, and his food is really good, so it''s no surprise he is doing so well," he replied.

    ''He''s actually more open than before, which is nice,'' she observed.

    "Yeah, I see that," she said as she bit into her sweet and sour chicken, and he turned to see the sauce on the side of her face.

    "Here," he said, grabbing a tissue and wiping the sauce away as she stared at him.

    "It''s no longer there," he said.

    "Thank you very much, Alix," she replied.

    "No, there''s no need to thank me," he sighed.

    "You are being really nice, that''s unusual," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You know, I can say the same thing with you," he replied.

    "I''m just not in a bad mood right now," she said.

    "That''s good, but I don''t think you''re actually happy, even if you appear to be at times; I recognize a fake smile when I see one," he responded.

    "Of course, you would, just eat, let''s not talk about the smiles right now, but can you tell if I''m faking it right now Alix ?" He looked at her as she asked.

    "It''s not a sad, fake, or happy smile," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "You''re not bad, you are really good at observing," she said.

    "Thank you, but you don''t like it when people read you, that''s what I think, so do you?" he inquired.

    "I don''t mind when it''s my teammates, it''s fine," she replied, taking a sip of her soda and passing Alix a piece of her sweet and sour chicken.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You are wee," she replied.

    "You enjoy eating sweet and sour chicken; what is your favorite food, if you don''t mind me asking?" He inquired, and she smiled.

    "I don''t have a favorite food; most people don''t; there are many things one likes but can''t decide between them, believe me, it''s hard to choose; how about you?" She asked.

    "It''s basically the same thing here," he responded, "though when ites to desserts, I think I prefer ice cream most of the time, eating it helps relieve a lot of things."

    "Then we are the same in that regard, and a few other things, of course," she sighed and stretched off.

    "Are you tired?" he inquired.

    "Not quite," she replied.

    "Okay, if you say so," he said as the wind blew hard and her bun flung open, causing her hair to blow up and Alix sighed as she grabbed onto it before it blew into her food.

    "I didn''t tie it tight enough, thank you," she said.

    "Just tie it a little at the bottom until you finish eating, your hair is really long, it''s nice," he replied, and she smiled before tying it at the bottom and continuing to eat.

    "Do you prefer long hair?" she asked.

    "Not for myself but I think it''s cool even though having long hair might be hard for some, I don''t know, but my opinion is I like long hair more," he responded and she chuckled.

    "Sorry for asking that but I get that," she said with a smirk and he sighed.

    When they finished eating, Alix got up and looked at Adora.

    "Where is the ice cream selling?" he asked.

    "There is an ice cream shop at the beach; we will get it there," she replied.

    "You obviously know your way around here, nice," he said as he walked away, and she followed him back to the car, got in, and drove away.

    "Alix, do you like cars like these?" she asked as he followed her direction to the beach.

    "I do, they are nice,fortable, and fast," he replied.

    "You can get all of this right now," she said.

    "True, we have a lot of money now, but maybe when this is all over, I''ll think about everything I want, that''s if we survive," he replied and she smiled a bit, understanding his point.

 Chapter 218 On The Water

    "Yeah, we have to use if because there''s no telling if we''ll actuallye back," she said, and he looked at her before turning on the music and she closed her eyes while listening to the music, feeling a bit rxed.

    ''Is she really at ease right now?'' I don''t always understand what she''s thinking, and I can see how the others might find it frightening at times,'' he thought as they arrived at the beach, where there were people and the ice cream shop was open, and some people were sitting around a bonfire, ying music.

    "It sure is lively here," he said then she opened her eyes and they got out of the car, and she smiled.

    "Let''s go get some ice cream," she said as she walked away, and he smiled, then followed her to the ice cream shop, where she noticed a guy by the fire staring at her, and Alix stood behind her then she smiled

    "Guys are like this, some of them can''t help themselves," he said, and she chuckled before cing her order.

    "Which vor would you like?" she asked.

    "Cookie and cream too," he replied, and she smiled as one of the girls who came to buy ice cream looked at Alix and Adora and smiled.

    "If you guys aren''t going anywhere, you are wee to join us, we are a bunch of strangers, that''s just sitting together,ughing and talking," the girl said then Adora looked at Alix.

    "I don''t see any harm in that, sure, "Adora replied then collected and paid for their orders and went to join the people at the bonfire and Alix looked at her as they sat down and she passed him his ice cream.

    "Adora, what made you decide toe out tonight?" Alix asked as one of the guys yed the guitar and Adora smiled.

    "I was getting bored, and doing nothing can be exhausting, so why did you agree to apany me? Is it because you were bored as well, or because you didn''t want me toe alone?" He scoffed when she asked.

    "I came because I was getting bored, to be honest," he replied, and she sighed before continuing to eat her ice cream.

    "It''s nice to have some time to yourself," she said.

    "I know, I used to have a lot of those, but now everything is just different, not in a bad way, my life was boring, uneventful," he replied as she stared at him.

    "My life was always eventful but not that great," she said.

    "I understand," he replied, then looked up at the night sky and closed his eyes.

    "You..." she mumbled, and he gave her a sidelong nce.

    "I what?" he inquired.

    "Never mind, it''s nothing, you''re just difficult to understand right now, are you angry about anything or so?" She inquired.

    "No, not right now, why?" he asked.

    "You just seem so calm, but there might be a storm within you that you''re not aware of," she responded, and his eyes glowed blue for less than five seconds before returning to normal.

    ''I''m not sure how correct she is, it''s nice to have someone who knows you like this, maybe it''s good, maybe...'' Alix thought as he finished off his ice cream.

    "Perhaps I won''t know, at least not yet," he said as she finished her ice cream and looked at the guy ying the guitar.

    "Come with me," she said as she stood up and walked away, and he followed her down the beach until they reached a small brick wall, which she jumped over, and he followed her.

    "What are we doing, Adora?" She looked at the water and the trees, then at the moonlight reflecting on the water, when he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rxing, what else?" she asked, opening her hair and allowing the water to wash against her feet.

    "This is nice," she said as she stepped onto the water and he left staring at her as she twirled around on top of the water with the moonlight reflecting on her body and he left staring at her and how perfectly she bnced herself on top of the water.

    ''She has a lot to deal with, I know that, how does she keep such a good bnce?'' Alix wondered.

    "Would you like to give it a shot?" she inquired.

    "I don''t mind," he replied.

    "You can incorporate it into your training; when your body is rxed, you can keep the flow of your energy calm within your body, gaining more bnce," she said, and he smiled slightly before removing his boot.

    "Let''s see," he said, taking a deep breath and ignoring everything else around him, cing his feet on the water, and she chuckled as he stood on top of the water without falling.

    "That was simple," he said, "though I''m sure you don''t do it all the time because we aren''t always calm."

    "You are right, we only get to do this every now and then," she replied as she spun around, lifting a bit of the water up with her feet and sttering it on him.

    "Sorry," she said and he wiped the water off of his face and then chuckled.

    "It''s fine," he replied as his eyes glowed blue and he bent down, lifted a small amount of water in his hand, and threw it at her.

    "Well, I guess that was fair," she grinned.

    "You are really difficult to understand at times, you know," he said, and she approached him, leaned in closer, and he pulled back a little.

    "Now who is crowding whose space?" he asked as he leaned back towards her and their foreheads collided.

    "Ouch," she muttered as she rubbed hers and he rubbed his.

    "Are you rxed?" she inquired, and he looked at her.

    "Yeah, in a way," he replied as she yawned and stretched, then looked at him with sleepy eyes.

    "How sleepy are you?" he inquired.

    "I''m not sleepy," she replied.

    "Liar, your highness, it''s clearly written all over your face, lying won''t do," he said.

    "Not everyone gets to sleep peacefully at night, you know that very well," she replied.

    "Yeah, I know with you that''s a regr thing," he said.

    "Yeah, it is," she replied as she got off of the water and sat on the beach and he joined her.

 Chapter 219 Unfamiliar Voice

    As they looked at the water, Alix then decided to look at the time.

    "It''s almost midnight," he said.

    "Already?" she inquired.

    "If you didn''t notice, we left a while ago, time waits for no one, we just didn''t realize because we were distracted," he responded.

    "If it were up to me, I''d stay here all night," she said while he gazed at the moon''s reflection on the water.

    "Adora, when did you start pushing yourself to get stronger?" he inquired.

    "When my mother died, I used to train before, but not as much," she responded.

    "Uh... Sorry," he apologized, and she smiled slightly.

    "It''s okay, what''s done is done, and there''s nothing we can do about it, even worse happened to you," she replied and he looked at her with more interest but then remembered her promise.

    "Are you losing patience with me?" she inquired, and he lowered his head before taking a deep breath and gazing up at the stars.

    "I''m not in a hurry," he replied.

    "If you say so, you sure are patient when ites to this," she said as she stood up.

    "We have been out long enough; do you want to go back now? Or do you want to stay out longer because I don''t mind?" She asked and he smirked and then stood up.

    "Hmm, I think we should head back now, princess, it''s gettingte, soe on," he replied, and they jumped over the wall and returned to the car after saying goodbye to the girl who had invited them to sit by the bonfire even though they were strangers.

    When they returned to the castle, Alix parked the car and they got out, she yawned, and he looked at her.

    "You should go to sleep now," he said as they entered the castle, where everyone else was sleeping.

    "Yeah, I''ll try," she said as her eyes closed and she was about to fall, but Alix grabbed her and saw she had fallen asleep, and he smiled, lifted her up in his arms, and carried her to his room, where he ced her on his bed and covered her with his nket.

    "For once she is actually very sleepy and actually fell asleep," he muttered as he looked at her, then took his shirt and boot off and ced a vest on, turned off the lights, and climbed into bed then covered with the same nket.

    After a little while, Alix fell asleep without a problem.

    A few hourster, while Adora was sleeping, she began to have dreams in which she heard screaming and saw blurry images.

    "Adora," a voice she didn''t recognize called out.

    "Who?" she muttered as she noticed a dark cloud encircling her and lightning shing.

    "Adora," said a heavy yet cold voice, and her hands began to tremble in her sleep.

    "Adora, run, don''t fight run!" someone shouted and her body started to get cold.

    "There is no way to escape," said the same cold voice as she heard a roar and saw blood sttering on the ground.

    "No..." she mumbled as she grabbed onto Alix''s hand and his eyes opened when he felt how cold her body was and he looked at her.

    "Adora," he said as she squeezed his arm.

    "You have got quite a strong grip," he said.

    "Wake up, Adora," Alix said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alix," she called out within her dream which she felt trapped in and Alix''s eyes started glowing red as he looked at her.

    "Adora, wake up," he yelled, yanking her awake, and she braced her head against his shoulder.

    "S- Sorry," she apologized, and he sighed.

    "Calm down, your body is cold," he said sleepily, yawning as she looked at him.

    "Go back to sleep, Alix, sorry for waking you up, and thank you for letting me sleep here," she said as she climbed out of his bed.

    "Where are you going?" he asked and she gnashed her teeth.

    "To my room, good night Alix," she said as she checked the time and saw it was already 5 a.m.

    "Well, it''s already morning," she smiled as she exited his room, and he lowered his head.

    "What kind of dream did she have?" he wondered as he leaned back against his bed and fell asleep again.

    "Good morning," Adora said as she returned to her room, shut the door, and opened the seal.

    "What''s the problem?" "I noticed your body acting strangely just now, Adora," the shadow said.

    "It was because of a dream," she exined.

    "Worse dreams?" it inquired.

    "Yeah... Worse dreams," she responded, her hair falling in front of her face and the one within her sighed.

    "I''m sorry, but did you have a good night?" It inquired, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, I had fun, I felt so rxed after a while," she replied, and the shadow smiled.

    "I''m d to hear thating from you, Adora," it said as she sat on the couch and turned on the TV, the shadow staring at her.

    "Are you really not going back to sleep?" it inquired.

    "No, not going back to sleep, you can stay out until I am ready to leave this room, in the meantime, I might as well do something with my time," she replied, then put on a movie to watch while the shadow kept herpany.

    Later that morning, after 9 am, Adora came out of her room well freshened up and went to the living room where Vince ran and hugged her and she smiled then patted him on the head.

    "Good morning, guys," she said, and Alix smiled at her.

    "Good morning, had funst night?" Nina asked.

    "Yeah, I did," she replied, and Alix nced at her.

    "Oh really? Well, that''s good then maybe we should thank Alix," Kyris said and Adora smirked.

    "I feel like hitting you right now, Kyris, have you guys had breakfast yet?" she inquired.

    "Here," Alix said as he handed her a cup of coffee, which she epted.

    "We had breakfast, you should go have yours," Alix said and she smiled then sat down beside him.

    "I''m not hungry, but thanks for the coffee," she replied before sipping it.

 Chapter 220 First To Go

    Adora closed her eyes and sighed as she sipped her coffee.

    "Ah, this is nice and milky, strong as well, but not too strong, just right," she said.

    "That''s a lot of praise," Yan said.

    "Oh? Well, I am in quite the mood this morning, let''s start training, shall we Kyris?" she asked and he grinned.

    "Sure, I don''t mind starting now, just finish your coffee, you''ll need the energy," he replied, to which she scoffed.

    "We''ll see about that sweetie, you might be one of the strongest among us, but you''ll be the first to get tired..." she said as the star appeared in her hand, then vanished, and she sighed.

    ''I know it will be time soon,'' Adora thought as she finished her coffee and grabbed an eir from the te on the table that the others were eating and ate it.

    "Is this something you made, Nina?" Adora inquired, and the youngdy smiled brightly.

    "I learned that from you, but yes, I thought of making instead of buying; I didn''t make much because I wanted to see how it tasted," Nina exined, and Adora smiled.

    "Well, they''re lovely," Adoramented, and Nina sighed in relief.

    "That''s good to know, thank you," she replied.

    "No need to thank me, but you are wee," she said as she closed her eyes and the dream shed before them before she quickly reopened them.

    ''I''m curious what the hell that dream was about. ''I couldn''t understand anything except that it was distressing,'' Adora thought as she stood up and looked at Kyris.

    "Well, Kyris, are you ready for your practice lesson now?" she asked as he approached her.

    "Your highness, I was born ready," he replied.

    "We''ll see about that," she said as she walked out of the castle, and they followed her.

    "There is plenty of space to train here," she said as they went beside the castle where the trees and the hills were along with the river and Alix scoffed.

    "Are you nning on torturing Kyris?" Alix inquired.

    "That''s fine with me, let''s get started," Kyris replied, and Alix and the others sighed as they sat on the rocks by the riverbank, and Kyris took a deep breath before looking at Adora, who stretched off.

    "Are you certain you''re prepared? I''m not going to attack you until you feelpletely prepared, Kyris," she said to which he smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m ready," Kyris replied, and Adora smirked as her eyes glowed blue and a green hue surrounded Kyris''s body.

    "Here Ie," she said as she rushed towards him, and just as she was about to hit him in the stomach, he blocked her with his palm, releasing enormous energy that shook the small stones on the ground, and Alix smiled.

    "I can tell he''s strong from the amount of energy he just released and his aura," Alix said.

    "You''ve grown stronger," Adora said as she attempted to attack Kyris, but he blocked her again and she chuckled.

    "He can keep up with her a little bit," Sarah said.

    "Yeah, they used to train a lot together, but Adora is stronger now," Nina said as Adora smiled and spun around, then bent back and her feet glowed as she kicked Kyris by his side, sending him flying in the air and she jumped up as he regained his bnce and kicked him back down, but he regainedplete bnce before crashing andnded on his feet.

    "Oh, you have got nice bnce, too," Adora said as shended on her feet, and Kyris rushed towards her, his staff in hand and the tip of the staff glowed.

    "Dodge or you might get hurt," Kyris said as he tried to attack her, but she dodged his attack, and then a small ball appeared at the top of his staff, and as it touched the ground, it exploded little by little, and the others left staring as Adora jumped over him and hit him directly in the back, sending him crashing into a tree that broke in half, and he got up then looked at it, and she smiled.

    "You sure know how to keep up, Kyris," she said, grinning as his eyes glowed green and she looked at him carefully.

    "Stop hesitating because it''s me, I didn''t say I could take you on for nothing, I know how strong you are," she said, and he sighed, then lifted his staff into the air and it vanished, leaving a red formation of four flowers in the sky looked up at them along with the others.

    "Consider me an enemy, that''s the only way you will be able to attack, now I will test both of your defense and offense," she said.

    "Red bullets, shing four," he said as the four formations opened up, shooting out red magic bullets that separated and followed their opponents before forming magical des.

    "That''s a good attack," Alix said and Adora turned to face his attack.

    "Red barrier," Adora said as a red barrier formed around her, shattering the des, and Kyris smiled as he rushed to attack her, but just then a green formation appeared behind her, releasing the same green whips she used on Casian and one hit Kyris away, and her barrier vanished along with the formations in the sky.

    Adora turned around to hit Kyris with her glowing fists when remembered her mother''s scream and she gnashed her teeth as her body glowed red and Kyris flinched when he sensed angering from her as did the others.

    "Isn''t that a lot of energy for training?" Alix inquired, and Adora looked at Kyris then smiled and directed her blow towards the tree and as the attack released from her hand, it sent a few trees flying and the others left staring.

    "It''s a good thing you have got good control," Alix said and Adora sighed.

    "Damn it, I got a bit angry, not at you though, Kyris, I just remembered something that I didn''t expect to right now, I am sorry," she said and Kyris smiled as he approached her.

 Chapter 221 Three At Once

    "It''s fine, I know you have great control Adora, you have better bnce than any of us here, despite having so much on your shoulders, there is no need to apologize, now tell me which I should work on more defense or offense?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "I want you to work on defense more, you are more vulnerable to attacks when you are on offense, try to do both, you can all practice that together, you allck that," she said and they smiled.

    "I, too, amcking in defense," she admitted.

    "Do youck that?" Kyn inquired, and she smiled.

    "I''m not perfect, you know, even I can get my ass kicked," she replied, and theyughed.

    "It doesn''t matter what weck as long as we fix them, right?" Alix inquired.

    "That''s right, now we''ll all train on more of what we''recking," Adora said, and they all smiled, pleased.

    "You can all practice defense with Kyris, nothing more, I hope you guys remember what I said, one at a time," she smiled.

    "That is one evil smile," Alix said, her brow twitching as she looked at him and then approached him.

    "Since we''re at it, let me inform you that tomorrow or the next day will be you, Alix, prepare yourself because I will give you hell," she said and he smirked.

    "We''ll see; also, how many different types of ability can a person use at once?" Alix inquired.

    "Hmm, that depends on the person, whether he or she is capable of using the required amount of energy," Adora replied.

    "She is correct, you will need a lot of energy, you will also need to be quite powerful, and it can sometimes even be dangerous to your body if you push yourself too much," Kyris said.

    "I see, well thank you both for telling me, I have seen people use two or three at once so far, so I was just wondering if there was a limit," Alix responded.

    "You are wee; if you n on using more than one at the same time, make sure you are strong enough and be cautious; these things are extremely dangerous, and people believe that bing powerful is simple," Kyris said.

    "I know it isn''t, some just think that because we have power, we have a lot of things going our way," he replied, and Adora looked at them and smiled slightly.

    "What are you doing, Adora?" Eliza inquired as Adora''s body glowed green, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.

    "Just checking something," she responded when her hands turned red and her feet turned blue.

    "Three kinds of magic," Alix said as Adora raised both of her hands and sped them together.

    "Are you testing your control over three different types at the same time?" Alix inquired.

    "I am," she replied as green whips appeared beside her and red spikes appeared in the air behind her.

    "I used to sense Vellon, but I can''t anymore," she exined, and Kyris''s eyes trembled as Adora returned to normal and smiled.

    "Maybe it''s because he is not anywhere near you," Kyris suggested and she shrugged.

    "Perhaps that, or maybe someone severed the connection," she said to which Kyris sighed.

    "That won''t be good will it?" Zavis asked and Zack lowered his head as Adora approached him.

    "Look at me," she said and he looked at her as the snake marking appeared in her eyes and the same mark appeared in his then on his body forming a tattoo.

    "I call it a soul mark; no one can remove it except me; if he meets with you, I''ll know, and it''ll protect you if you can''t protect yourself; are you okay with this?" Zack smirked as she asked.

    "Of course, I''m fine with it; he''s stronger than most of us, isn''t he?" Zack inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not sure about that, rx," she replied, and he smiled.

    "All right, since you''re saying it, I''ll rx," he said as she patted his shoulder.

    "Adora," Vince said as he approached her, and she looked at him.

    "What''s the matter Vince?" she asked.

    "Father would like to see you if you are avable," he replied.

    "Vince, may I ask you a question?" she inquired.

    "Certainly," he replied.

    "Would you mind having a bodyguard?" she inquired.

    "If that''s what you think is best for me, I''ll be fine with it," he said before hugging her and smiling.

    "I will go meet with your father now," she said then he raised up.

    "No more training other than defense," she said as she looked at the others and they smiled.

    "Got it, don''t worry, go on," Alix said as Adora walked back to the castle with Vince.

    "I''ll go watch TV, dad''s in his office," he said.

    "All right," she replied, and went down the main hall to the king''s office.

    "Your highness," she called out upon arriving at his office.

    "Adora,e in," he said as she went into the office and smiled when she saw him standing in the balcony along with the view of the mountains he had.

    "You asked to see me, is everything all right?" she inquired.

    "Not quite," he replied.

    "What''s the matter?" she inquired.

    "One of my men, they saw Vellon today in the city with a few others, you showed me Vellon''s photo, I showed it to all of them and they are pretty sure they saw him," he responded and she gnashed her teeth.

    "So they are here, that just gave me an answer too," she said.

    "What answer?" he inquired.

    "That my link to Vellon may be severed," she replied, and the king sighed.

    "I wonder if they already know how to find the source," the king remarked, and Adora lowered her head.

    "They might," she replied.

    "I know, they don''t care who they hurt; bringing an apocalypse will ruin everything, including the surface of this, damn it, they are crazy," the king exined and Adora clenched her fists knowing that they won''t stop not matter what people say.

 Chapter 222 Practicing

    Adora then looked at the mountains and sighed.

    "Believe me, I do know that, what I can''t get my head around is why Vellon would do this, bad or not, why?" she wondered and the king ced his hand on her shoulder then she looked at him and he smiled.

    "If anyone can figure this out, it''s you and your team Adora, rx a little too, you have too much going on, this is not healthy for you guys," he said before hugging her and she hugged him back.

    "Could you do me a favor?" she inquired.

    "What might that be?" he asked.

    "Get your son a strong bodyguard, one who can form a strong protective barrier," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Is that it?" he asked.

    "Yeah," she responded.

    "I will get him one, don''t worry," he said then she raised off of him and smiled.

    "Thank you for informing me, I''ll go check on the others," she said.

    "You are wee," he replied, and she left his office and exited the castle, where she heard an explosion and rushed to the others.

    "What happened?" she asked.

    "Practicing defense," Alix responded and she sighed.

    "I see," she said as she sat down by a rock, and they all looked at her.

    "You look a bit upset, what exactly did the king say?" Alix asked.

    "He told me that Vellon is already here," she responded then they looked at each other.

    "Do you think they already know where the source is?" Aerav inquired.

    "I am not sure, we need that full moon sooner," Adora responded and they sighed.

    "I have a feeling they already know how to find it," Alix said.

    "I feel the same way, this could reallye down to a fight, no, I''m pretty sure it will," Adora responded.

    "I guess we should keep practicing, guys," Ayden said.

    "I agree," Alix replied.

    "You go ahead and do that, I''ll be right here watching," Adora said.

    "All right," Alix replied.

    "Also, Alix, part of you will be free soon," she said after the others walked away and he sighed.

    "I''m looking forward to finding out my limits and how far I can go," he replied, and she smiled as he returned to training.

    While Alix was training with Ayden, Adora''s eyes glowed red as she looked at his body, and smirked when she noticed the red and ck aura that appeared for a split second and then vanished.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Your powers are dying to get released, I have to hurry or they might actually hurt you from being contained too long, Vellon, how long is this going to go on? If you are actually bad, I am going to be part of the reason, I sort of created you,'' Adora thought while clenching her fists Zavis approached her then sat beside her and she looked at him.

    "Are you tired?" she inquired.

    "Not quite, Adora, you look off than usual," he replied.

    "I''m fine, do you miss home?" she inquired.

    "Being with you will not make me miss home, Adora, you are family, I am just worried, to be honest, this doesn''t feel right, you and your team are in the middle of the storm, there is no getting out," he responded and she smiled, cing her hand on his shoulder, and he nced at her.

    "You know I''m right, so don''t tell me not to worry, Adora, you need toe back alive from this, your father will shatter, your kingdom... "There''s a lot at stake if you all fall," he said, and she sighed, knowing that everything Zavis said was correct.

    "I''m not going to tell you not to worry, Zavis, but this is something that has to be done right now, life or death?" I''m not sure what will happen; it doesn''t matter to me if I die and help everyone I care about, but if it''s for nothing..." she said and he smiled.

    "You''re one of a kind, you know, sometimes you and Alix think alike, sometimes I think you''re not that different from each other, you''re alike in more than one way," he responded, and she sighed.

    "I know we are; he is beginning to change as well; everything I do is paying off with them; they are all great and powerful as well," she said.

    "Yeah, I can tell they are powerful and they love being a part of this team Adora, they admire you no matter what," he replied as she lowered her head.

    "Adora," someone called out, and she flung up, looking around but seeing no one.

    "Is it possible that I just remembered the voice from my dream? Is that it? "She muttered.

    "What''s the matter?" Zavis inquired, and she sighed and clutched her head.

    "Guys, I''m leaving, it''ste in the afternoon, don''t stay out here until night," Adora said.

    "You good?" Alix asked and she smiled slightly.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, focus," she replied before leaving, and Alix looked at Kyris, who shrugged.

    "She is acting a bit weird," Alix mumbled and Kyris nced at him.

    "You are right, something must be bothering her; did she say anything unusual to youst night, Alix?" Kyris inquired.

    "No, we didn''t talk much about the current situation, and she didn''t say anything strange," he replied. "I think there might be something on her shoulder that is getting too heavy to carry."

    "She does what''s best for others, but I can''t say much about herself," Kyris sighed, before continuing their training and Alix took a deep breath before beginning defensive hand-to-handbat training with Kyris.

    ''I need to get it together, think straight,'' Adora thought as she was heading into the castle''s living room and bumped into the king.

    "Be careful, sorry," he said, grasping her arm, and she sighed.

    "I''m sorry; it wasn''t your fault; I wasn''t looking where I was going," she exined.

    "It''s fine, also I have news," he said.

    "News huh? Is it bad or good?" she inquired, and he chuckled then looked at her and she grinned.

 Chapter 223 Invite

    "I think you''ve had enough of bad ones for a while," he said. "There''s a royal partying up tomorrow night to celebrate a friend of mine''s birthday and anniversary, and I want you all to join us, so tomorrow you guys can start getting ready because the party starts at 7 pm."

    "Party? Dress up? Such a pain, but we will attend it since it''s right here," she replied and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Good," he said, chuckling, "because I''m pretty sure I would have dragged you guys along whether you liked it or not."

    "That''s so you; my father said you did it to him many times, so I''m sure you won''t mind doing it all over again," she replied, and he grinned.

    "Do you need help with the decorations or anything?" she inquired.

    "Don''t worry about it; the maids have already begun decorating, cakes have been ordered, and invitations have been sent; these things spread quickly with the inte," he responded.

    "Yeah, and I presume the media will be here?" she inquired.

    "Nope, no media; they ask too many questions and get too involved," he replied.

    "Good, I''m d they''re noting; are you going somewhere?" She asked.

    "Yeah, a meeting, will you guys be okay?" he asked.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine; go ahead, I''ll keep an eye on your son as well," she replied.

    "OK, thank you," he said before leaving, and she went into the living room, where Vince was reading a book.

    "Vince," she said as she took a seat, and he smiled.

    "Adora," he said then got up and sat with her.

    "You back already? Are the othersing in too? It will be night soon," he said.

    "They will be here, like reading?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I do; these stories are fantastic; they are often better than reality, don''t you think?" he inquired as he leaned back and rested his head on herp.

    "I feel that way a lot, but Vince, don''t let certain things get to you, you are a strong kid, you are like your father, stay strong and brave, cry if you want to, that doesn''t make you a baby, you are an adorable person," she replied as the king returned to get his keys and heard them talking.

    ''Adora is right, she really is a great person too,'' the king thought then left and Adora ced her head back on the couch.

    "Is there something bothering you?" Vince inquired, and she smiled.

    "In a way," she replied.

    "Is it the same thing that my father is worried about?" he asked.

    "You can say that," she replied as the sun began to set and the others entered the living room and threw themselves down on the couches.

    "Guys, I have some news," she said, and they all stared at her.

    "Is it bad or good?" Alix inquired.

    "I believe it''s a good one," she replied.

    "All right, what exactly is it?" Alix questioned.

    "We''ve been invited to a birthday and an anniversary party for tomorrow night," she replied.

    "I suppose that''s a good thing," Alix said.

    "However, where will it be held?" Zack inquired.

    "Right here, the king is hosting it for his friend, called it a royal party," she responded and they smiled.

    "That''s great; we can all just have fun and rx; we haven''t been to a party yet..." Adora smiled as Kyn spoke.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then you guys can go shopping or something tomorrow, and the party starts at 7 pm, so we have to finish whatever we''re doing by then," Adora exined.

    "That''s simple; we''ll finish, the girls will go shopping in the morning, and the boys can do whatever they want," Eliza said, and they chuckled.

    "Now that that''s settled, are you guys going shopping?" Adora asked.

    "Sure, we need things too," Ayden replied, smiling.

    "Don''t shine too brightly," Adora advised.

    "We should be the ones telling you girls that," Alix replied, and Adora smiled.

    "You guys better be careful tomorrow," Yan warned.

    "All of you should, because we now know they''re here, which means you could run into them anywhere," Nina replied.

    "True, Adora, you especially," Cameron said, and Olivia smiled and lowered her head.

    "It will be fine; we''ll all be together," Olivia assured them.

    "True, we should rx a little here," Kyris said as Adora''s phone rang and Vince handed it to her because she had left it on the couch.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee," he replied with a smile, before she stood up and answered the phone.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Adora, how have you been?" Y asked and she smiled.

    "Y, it''s been a while, we are fine, how about you?" she asked as Kyn looked at her.

    "I am fine, you guys holding up okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, now you don''t call, checking in on your brother?" she asked.

    "All of you, Kyris''s brother told me what''s going on, we''ll keep the king safe," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I''m d to hear that, Y," she said as he sighed.

    "How much of a mess are you guys in?" he inquired.

    "The eye of the storm," she replied, and he coughed.

    "Go get some water," she advised.

    "Huh? This is getting worse, don''t joke, right now, will you guys be okay?" he asked.

    "You know I don''t know an answer to that, Y, we don''t have control over what happens next," she replied, and he sighed.

    "I know, but this exins why even the mage and the king are concerned," he said.

    "It''s a fight we can''t ignore or it will destroy everything in its wake," she replied.

    "Yeah, I know, this really sucks; do you need us there?" he inquired.

    "No, you guys stay there," she replied.

    "Alright, if that''s what you want," he said then she approached Kyn and passed him the phone which he collected with a smile on his face.

    "Cool him down, he is really worried from his tone, I can tell," she said and Kyn grinned before talking to his brother and Adora sat back down with Vince.

 Chapter 224 Admiration Of A Child

    After sitting down, Adora started to feel hungry and sighed.

    "Shall we get dinner?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, I''m hungry," Vince admitted.

    "All right, guys," Adora said as she stood up, and they all went to the dining hall, where the maids had just finished setting up the food.

    "All right, let''s eat, I''m hungry too," Adora said as she sat down, and they all took their food and started eating.

    "Adora, he''s now calm, thanks," Ky said, handing her the phone, which she took.

    "You''re wee," she replied before continuing to eat.

    While they were eating, Adora noticed how much Vince had grown and how well he could care for himself.

    ''He really is like his father,'' she thought as she sipped her drink and exhaled deeply.

    A short time after Adora finished eating, Vince did as well, and he began yawning.

    "Are you waiting for your father?" she inquired.

    "He texted, he''ll be home in half an hour, he''s always home on time, but the meeting is taking a long time, he is getting angry but it''spletely fine," he responded, and she smiled and stood up.

    "Come on, how does putting you to bed tonight sound?" He smiled brightly as the others looked at them when she asked.

    "Really?" he asked.

    "Yeah," she responded.

    "That''s fantastic, Adora," he said as he hugged her tightly and she patted him on the head.

    "Come on," she said then walked out of the dining hall with the child.

    "He adores the princess," Alix said.

    "Yeah, he does," Nina replied as they finished eating and then went to their rooms to freshen up and rx since they trained very hard and had a lot more to do.

    "So your father is neverte?" Regardless of how busy  he is, he is always there for you?" Adora asked as she led Vince to his room, where hey back on his bed and she covered him with his nket and then adjusted the AC temperature.

    "Yeah, he''s always here to be honest," he replied, and Adora smiled as she sat beside him, and he hugged her tightly while closing his eyes.

    "Papa has a difficult life; I want to grow faster so that I can help him; he deserves the best... Adora, I''m d you came as well," he said and she smiled as she stared at him while running her fingers through his hair.

    "I''m d I came too, Vince," she replied as he fell asleep and she repositioned him on the bed then kissed him on the forehead.

    "Good night, Vince, sweet dreams," she said then left his room and went to hers.

    After Adora went back to her room, closed her door, took her clothes off and went to freshen up.

    When she finished, she changed into her nightdress, opened the lock on the door, then went into her balcony with her hair open and she sniffed in the cold, fresh air with a smile on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora," Nina said as she rapped on the princess''s door.

    "It''s open," she said then Nina entered the room and Adora turned to look at her.

    "What is it, Nina?" she inquired.

    "There is a mall in the city, and I discovered a store within it that sells amazing outfits for girls, jewelleries, shoes, anything, perfect dresses for balls, and so on; they have some amazing dresses, and you can find their store online; can we go there first tomorrow?" Adora smiled as she asked.

    "Is that it?" Adora inquired, and Nina nodded.

    "Sure, sweetie, anything else?" Adora asked.

    "I- Is there somewhere you''d like to look?" she asked as she approached Adora, smiling as the cool breeze caressed her cheeks.

    "This is nice," Ninamented.

    "I don''t need to go anywhere else, I thought finding the perfect store would be a lot of stress, but you did the work for us, saved us a lot of time, and I hope we get what we want there as well," she replied.

    "You''re wee, I''m kind of excited to see you in royal attire, even if it''s just a dress, I haven''t seen you in those, I am pretty sure you will look great, no matter what you wear," she said and Adora sighed.

    "I didn''t feel the need to wear any, I avoided royal functions, thest one I went to, I nearly beat one of the royals for insulting my father, Kyris''s bother made sure I kept my cool, I avoid certain royals, I understand why people hate some of them too," she replied, and Nina smiled then patted Adora on the shoulder and at the same time, the sky lit up in a green wave.

    "Guys, look outside," Nina eximed, even though the castle was well sealed due to the fully equipped AC,  because Adora''s room door was open, the others heard Nina and went out onto their balconies, while others went onto thewn and smiled while looking up at the sky.

    "Seems like the king has arrived," Alix said as he entered Adora''s room, and she looked at him as he approached her and Nina, then they looked at the king, who emerged from a car and smiled up at the sky.

    "This happens near a full moon," he exined, and Adora smiled.

    "Your highness, Vince is asleep," Adora said and the king looked up at her with a genuine smile.

    "Thank you for looking after him for me, I was runningte," he replied.

    "It''s fine, go ahead and have dinner, then rx, you have a lot to do tomorrow as well," she said and he grinned.

    "Good night, your highness," they all said.

    "Good night guys," he replied, then went into the castle and the others went back to their rooms.

    "I see youe in and out of Adora''s room as you please, nice," Nina teased, as Alix tapped her on the shoulder and sheughed.

    "Looking for a fight, Nina?" he asked, smiling.

    "You talk about Adora''s smile that is an evil smile, saying, I will kill you, no thanks," she responded and Alix scoffed.

    "I''m going to bed now, good night everyone," Nina said.

    "Good night," they replied, and Adora looked at Alix after she left her room.

 Chapter 225 Grown

    "Are you going to sleep?" she inquired while gazing up at the sky and Alix nced at her with his eyes narrowing.

    "I''ll go, but will you be able to sleep?" he asked to which she smiled.

    "I''ll be fine; there''s no need for you to be concerned," she replied, and he sighed.

    "If you say so, your highness," he said, and she sighed before cing her hand on his chest and he looked at her.

    "What are you up to?" he inquired.

    "Checking," she replied.

    "It''s grown, bigger, I can feel it, but it''s less painful," he said, and she smiled.

    "That''s not bad; it just shows how much you''ve grown and how much control you have over your current amount of power," she replied.

    "I see," he said, "well, good night."

    "Good night, Alix, sleep well," she replied as he walked away and waved.

    "You, too," he said the left and she sighed.

    "I guess I''ll go sleep too," she muttered while closing the balcony door and adjusted the curtains, then opened the seal and the shadow formed beside her.

    "We have a party here tomorrow night, and I have to go shopping," she exined, and it chuckled.

    "That''s really good, let me see you in a dress too, can I before you go?" it asked as she got into bed.

    "Good night, you''ll be the first," she replied.

    "I am d, good night, princess," it said, and the princess soon fell asleep, trying hard not to have any nightmares.

    "Finally, you''re opening up a bit more, Adora, I just hope this all works out without you losing anyone you care about, Adora, I''m not going to watch anyone hurt you, if they do, they''ll see the evil demon they all think of me as," the shadow said with a grin.

    When Adora woke up the next morning, she stretched and looked at the shadow.

    "Good morning," it said.

    "Good morning, and thank you," she replied.

    "You are wee, you worked really hard to avoid nightmares while sleeping, don''t push yourself too hard, it''s not healthy," it said as she sighed as she got out of bed.

    "I know," she replied.

    "Good, now seal me and go about preparing for the party, I want you to enjoy it at the very least," it said, and she smiled before sealing it and going about her normal morning routine while the others awoke and went about theirs.

    When Adora finished her routine, she got dressed and left her room, heading to the living room.

    "Adora," Sarah eximed, grabbing the girl''s arm and pulling her into the living room.

    "Good morning to you as well, you seem energetic," she said and the girl smirked.

    "Good morning, it''s already 9 a.m.; I say let''s eat breakfast and then go," Sarah said.

    "Good morning guys, give her some room to breathe, it''s early," Alix said as he walked into the living room.

    "Good morning," Adora replied.

    "Hey, it''s easy for guys to find things to wear, not so easy for us Alix, unless you want toe and help us select, your dressing sense is good you know," Sarah said, and he scoffed.

    "Thank you," he replied, "but I don''t think I''ll have the patience to help you guys choose." Adora smiled and sat beside him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Did you sleep well?" he inquired.

    "Yes, why?" she asked.

    "Just checking, I know you''re a night owl, so I had to ask," he said and she sighed.

    "Come on guys, let''s go have breakfast then go shopping or else we might take all day," Adora suggested.

    "That''s a good idea," the king said as he entered the living room with Vince who went to Adora and she smiled.

    Both the king and the young boy said, "Good morning."

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Well, let''s go have breakfast; I don''t feel like doing anything today," the king said, and Adora smiled.

    "Need help? I can handle royal matters, it won''t take me long to get my things to wear," Adora replied and the king smiled.

    "Are you sure?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, you focus on the party and other matters; give me the ones that will take you time to deal with," she replied.

    "Thank you very much, Adora," he said.

    "You are wee, guys, let''s go have breakfast, then we will head out," Adora said.

    "Got it," Nina replied as they all got up and went to the dining hall to have breakfast.

    As they arrived at the dining hall, they sat down and took their breakfast then began eating.

    While Adora was eating, she noticed the star marking appeared in her eyes through the ss mug and she closed them for a minute then the markings disappeared.

    ''Why the hell is it showing so often?'' Adora wondered when she saw the same mark appearing on Alix''s wrist and she sighed, then it disappeared and Alix looked at her when he saw her staring at him.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "Nothing," she replied before continuing to eat.

    After everyone finished eating, Adora finished off her coffee, sighed, then got up along with the others girls.

    "Are you ready?" Eliza inquired.

    "Yeah, let''s go, you guys be careful too," Adora said as she looked at Kyris then Alix and they smiled.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine; make sure you guys stay safe as well; call us if anything happens," Kyris replied.

    "All right, let''s go girls," Adora said, leaving with the others in one of the king''s cars.

    "Well, guys, let''s get going too," Kyris said as he stood up and they left to go shopping as well.

    "Do you think the others will be okay, Adora?" Nina inquired as they drove to the mall, and Adora smiled.

    "Don''t worry Nina, they''ll be fine, they''re strong," she replied and the girl sighed.

    "Adora, one more thing, do you want long sleeves or short sleeves?" "Nothing strapless?" Nina inquired.

    "No strapless, I don''t have any intention of having too much exposure right now," she replied and Nina chuckled while looking out the window.

 Chapter 226 Tiring

    "I can''t wait to see what we''ll get; I''m not sure if we''ll be able to go to another party after this one," Nina said.

    "True, things are going to get hectic," Sarah replied, and Olivia nodded in agreement.

    "Guys, if you run into the enemy, don''t get into a fight, we don''t want that right now, and don''t attack unless they attack first," Adora advised.

    "Got it, don''t worry, we know what we have to do and it''s best to stick together, the enemies are cunning," Olivia responded, and the others smiled.

    "After a short drive, they arrived at one of the city''srgest malls within the city, parked, then got out of the car and went inside, where they left staring at how big it was and how many people there were.

    "It''s huge, Nina; you know where the store is, right?" Eliza inquired.

    "Yeah, I do, it''s on the second floor of the mall, let''s go," Nina replied as they boarded the esctor to the mall''s second floor.

    "There, glimmering girls," Nina said, and Adora smiled as they walked to the store, and as the door opened automatically, the girls entered, and the cold AC breeze brushed against their cheeks as they sniffed in the sweet scent within the store.

    "Well, well," Sarah said, "I guess no girl can ever say they didn''t find what they were looking for in here, they have everything."

    "All right, let''s start looking," Olivia replied, and the girls began looking for what they would like.

    Adora felt as if someone was watching her while searching, but when she turned around to look, she saw no one, but yet felt strange.

    "Calm down, it''s nothing," Adora muttered as she noticed the air around her bing heavier and her eyes turning red, but she ignored it and kept on searching.

    "Adora,e here for a sec please," Nina said and Adora went to her and she showed her a wonderful dress that she would befortable with and Adora smiled.

    "This will do, it''s nice and soft on the inside; now all I need is shoes and jewelleries," Adora said, and Nina smiled.

    "Well, you got what would suit you, I can''t wait to see you in it," Nina replied as she wrapped her arm around Adora''s and they continued searching for the other items, with Adora assisting Nina in selecting a dress.

    ''Is someone really watching us or am I just being paranoid?'' Adora wondered, exhaling deeply.

    "What''s the problem?" Eliza inquired.

    "Nothing, I''m just not someone who goes shopping very often," she exined.

    "We know, but don''t worry, we''re all here to help," Olivia said, smiling.

    "She''s right, Adora, we know how you work," Nina pointed out, and Adora smiled.

    "I''m d you know, now let''s get this shopping over with, I have other things to get back to," she responded, and theyughed before continuing shopping.

    As Adora tried on shoes that would go with her dress and fit her, she had the same sense of being watched and gnashed her teeth.

    "I don''t like feeling uneasy at all," she mumbled as her eyes glowed green and she looked around before exiting the store, where she saw no one suspicious except a few guys passing by with sparkly eyes.

    "Adora," Nina said as she grabbed her arm and drew her back into the store.

    "Nina," she said.

    "You look like if something is bothering you, what''s the matter?" Nina asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I just feel like someone is watching us," she replied, and Nina sighed.

    "I''m not going to doubt you because someone could be," she said.

    "Well, let''s just get our things and leave," Olivia suggested and the girl agreed with her.

    "I don''t like it when people spy on me; it gets on my nerves," Adora said, and Nina nervously smiled before cing her hand on Adora''s shoulder and the princess looked at her.

    "I understand how you feel, but right now, I need you to stay calm; believe me, I find that quite annoying as well," Nina said, and Adora sighed.

    "All right, I''ll stay calm, but if I find that person, I''m going to beat the hell out of them," she replied, and Ninaughed.

    "You are free to do whatever you want if you find that person," Sarah said, and Adora smiled before picking out her shoes and the others went to get the rest of the things needed for their outfits.

    The girls shopped for more than two hours, and when they had everything they needed, they paid and left the store.

    "Shopping is tiring, it takes too long, I''ll never go shopping for these things again," Adora said as they walked back to the car and the othersughed.

    "I understand how you feel very well," Sarah replied as they loaded the bags into the car and drove off, heading back to the castle because Adora had things she needed to take care of for the king since she promised to help him out for the day.

    "Adora, you''re quite close to the king, aren''t you?" Eliza inquired.

    "Yeah, I am, and it''s probably due to Vince," she replied.

    "You have a nice rtionship with them," Eliza said, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I know," she replied, and after a short drive, they arrived back at the castle, where Adora noticed the boys training on the frontwn and smiled as they got out of the car.

    "You guys sure took your time," Alix teased and Adora scoffed.

    "Do you require assistance?" Kyris inquired as they removed the bags from the car.

    "No, thank you; we are fine," Olivia replied, and the boysughed.

    "How did it go?" Aerav asked.

    "Well, it would seem that some of you took too long," Yan said, and Adora and Sarah both sighed.

    "It was indeed too long, more than two hours; I understand that some take longer, but..." Alix patted Adora on the shoulder as she spoke.

    "You''ll get used to it," he replied, her brow furrowed.

    "I feel like breaking your arm right now," she said and he grinned.

    ''Still can''t give a truly happy smile, I guess it''s the same with me, Alix, someday you will smile like a blooming flower," Adora thought.

    "Well, I will take this to my room, then get going with my work," Adora said as she left along with the others.

 Chapter 227 Elegantly Dressed

    Adora went to the king''s office after putting her stuff in her room and began taking care of his work which she had little to no problem doing since she was already good at doing it.

    "You guys better not push it and tire yourself out today," Eliza said as they joined the boys in training and Kyris smiled.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t go overboard," he replied.

    "It doesn''t sound very reassuringing from you, and it''s even worseing from Alix and Ayden," she said.

    "Rx, we won''t overdo it," Alix replied, as they all began training together.

    Later that day, while Adora was at work, her phone rang, and she answered it because it was her father.

    Adora talked to her father for a while about the party, and he warned her to be careful, but she already knew that they had to.

    Shortly after they finished talking, Nina entered the office and the princess looked at her.

    "It''s already night, Adora, I think we should all start getting ready," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "I''m almost done here, I''ll start in a few minutes, you guys go ahead, Nina, did you guys overtrain?" Adora inquired, and the girl smiled.

    "Still worried even while distracted," she responded. "Don''t worry, we didn''t cross the line, and we even took breaks."

    "Good to hear that, now run along, get ready, I''m sure Yan won''t be able to take his eyes off of you once he sees you tonight," Adora teased, and the girl blushed before leaving to get dressed, while Adora finished her work.

    "This is still as difficult as it has always been, I don''t know how he does it at times," Adora muttered as she went to her room and threw herself onto the bed with a sigh.

    "I''m tired," she said, looking at her dress and everything she had purchased.

    "I should start getting dressed, this will take a while as well," she said then got out of bed and went to freshen up, as did the others because they didn''t want to bete for the party.

    When Adora finished her bath, she began getting dressed as the guests began to arrive and the boys were almost finished.

    When the girl finished dressing, Adora opened the seal, and the shadow beside her smiled after appearing.

    "You''re a sight for sore eyes, your hair, fix the curl a little," it said, and she smiled before fixing her hair.

    "Better?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, you look more than lovely, it''s nice to see you like this Adora," it replied, and she smiled.

    "I am delighted to hear that, thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee, I''m d you showed me first, it''s an honor mydy," it replied to which she chuckled.

    "You asked, and there was no way I could have refused," she exined.

    "Good to know, now seal me back and go to the party, but please be careful," it replied.

    "I''ll be careful, see youter," she said.

    "See youter," it replied, and she closed the seal before exiting the room, where she ran into the other girls, who smiled brightly when they saw her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You guys look great," shemented.

    "Same to you, damn," Nina replied, and Adora chuckled.

    "Let''s get to the ballroom, that''s where the king designed for the party, it''s huge and everything they managed to do perfectly, I am quite amazed because it was done in such a short time," Olivia said before they all left for the ballroom.

    Upon entering the ballroom, Alix looked up at the girls as they walked down the stairs and he smiled.

    "Wow, they look fantastic," Kyris remarked.

    "They do," Alix replied, and Kyris smiled as Alix turned to face Adora.

    The princess wore a Sheath/Coloum scoopce long sleeve chiffon dress with a fine bottom and a wide back that dragged on the floor, it showed her lovely body shape just a little and had a split up to her knees by the side that didn''t show due to the dress having a small re and it was ck and white in color with flower designs.

    Adora essorized with silver high heel shoes, a silver ne, and a bracelet.

    Adora''s hair was up in a high pony with two its at the side joining in with her pony and long, thick waves with strands of wavy bangs handing down the side of her face, giving her a fancy yet simple and elegant look, while the other girls wore long elegant dresses that showed off their beauty and were in their favorite colors.

    "Wow, you girls look incredible," Ayden said, and they smiled.

    "Thank you," they replied.

    "Adora, you look fantastic," said the king as he approached her, and she smiled.

    "Thank you, you look nice as well, and so do you, Vince," Adora said and the kid smiled.

    "Thank you very much, mydy," he replied.

    "I have to say, you boys look great in your tuxedos," Adora said as she approached Alix and he looked at her.

    "What is it?" he inquired as she raised her hand to fix his tie.

    Alix wore a ck and white tuxedo, which highlighted his good looks and drew the attention of many of the girls at the party as did the others.

    "It needed a woman''s touch," she said, smirking.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee," she replied.

    ? "It''s King Julius'' birthday as well as his and Queen Marie''s anniversary," Adora said.

    "Yeah, it is," the king replied as Juliua and his wife entered the ballroom and the king smiled as everyone wish them a happy anniversary and wished the king a happy birthday.

    They were the king and queen of Lonsta, since they were in the city for a business meeting and it was the king''s birthday and their anniversary, king Adrian decided to throw them a party.

    It was the king''s 39th birthday and their 17th wedding anniversary; the king was fair, muscr, and had ck hair, while the queen was slim, fair, blonde and beautiful.

 Chapter 228 Dance

    "Your highness," Julius said as he bowed his head to King Adrian, and the queen smiled as she looked at Adora.

    "Your Highnesses, this is Princess Adora and her teammates," Adrian introduced, and the king and queen looked at her before smiling.

    "The masked princess, Adora, it''s nice to finally meet you," King Julius said, extending his hand, which Adora shook.

    "Nice to meet you as well, your highness," she replied.

    "Well, I''m d I finally got to see you, we have heard a lot about you from many people, you are quite the beauty, and this is quite the team you have got here," the queen said, and Adora smiled.

    "It''s the best, thank you," Adora replied, and Alix looked at her.

    "Well, let''s cut the cakes," Adrian said, grabbing Adora''s arm and pulling her along with them. As the king and queen cut the cakes, everyone apuded, then they fed each other the cake, and Adora opened her purse and handed the king and queen an envelope each.

    "On behalf of myself and my team, happy birthday and congrattions on another year of your marriage, I wish you both the best," Adora said and the king patted her on the shoulder.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "Thank you, princess," said the queen.

    "You are wee," she replied.

    "I''m sorry we didn''t get any gifts," Nina apologized as Adora turned to face them.

    "It''s fine, I didn''t tell you guys to get any because it''s difficult to please royals at times, I am d you didn''t get anything," she replied, and they smiled as the music began to y and a few people went onto the dance floor and began waltzing along with the king and queen.

    "King Adrian did a good job here," Sarah said, "everyone is smiling and just look at the buffet."

    "He did a great job indeed, you guys can go eat if you want, the castle will be a noisy ce for the night, and when people leave, the royals will probably stay back to drink," Adora said, and Alix looked at her then grabbed her hand and she looked at him.

    "Can you dance?" he inquired.

    "Can you?" she inquired, and he smiled.

    "Of course, I can,e on," he said, leading her to the dance floor, and Yan and Nina decided to go dancing too.

    "Can I touch you?" he asked, cing his hand on her waist and pulling her so close to him that her breast was bracing against his chest and there was barely any space between them.

    "You''re full of surprises," she said as she rested her hand on his shoulder, and he scoffed.

    "We all need a distraction," he replied, and she smiled as she gently grasped his hand and they began dancing in perfect sync, and Nina smiled as Ayden took Sarah to dance, Eliza went with Aerav, and Cameron joined Olivia in dancing.

    "This is kind of embarrassing," Kyn said and Kyris chuckled as they sat by a table looking at the others dancing.

    "Dancing with strangers isn''t necessarily a bad thing," Kyris responded.

    "Yeah, but we can''t risk it right now; we might as well enjoy the food and watch the dance," Zavis said, and Zack agreed.

    "He''s right, damn," Kyn replied, and theyughed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are good, dancer," she said as she looked straight in his eyes and he smirked.

    "Thank you; I could say the same for you," he responded.

    "Huh? Am I not a good dancer?" she asked with a cute look and he scoffed.

    "I''m kidding, you''re a good dancer as well," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I am not that stressed right now," she said.

    "I think they''re all quite rxed, too;ing to the party was a good idea," he replied.

    "Yeah, I am they are all having fun, it''s nice to let loose every once in a while," she said.

    "You are correct, it is," he replied when the music changed, and she smiled as the music became faster, and they all began switching partners while dancing to the fast music, tapping their feet on the ground, and Adora chuckled as she wrapped her hand around Alix''s.

    "Tap dance, it''s a nice mix, good thing we train or our legs would have probably fallen off by now, king Adrian sure knows how to keep a royal party interesting," Alix said as the music slowed and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "He is modern, this is a modern age, he is different, he is more like my father," she responded.

    "Adora is letting loose, this is good," Kyris said.

    "You are correct, she has been overly stressed recently," Zack replied.

    "I liked how the king blended the various dance themes," Zavis said.

    "Yeah, that was nicely done, it''s what most royals do now, the old days are gone, they''re embracing the modern age," Kyn replied, sipping his wine as the slow music resumed, except this time they had to switch partners while dancing.

    "Be careful," Alix warned as he switched partners with a random girl, resulting in Adora in Cameron''s arms.

    "Switching partners, this one is a little strange," Cameronmented.

    "I know, hang in there," she replied as he twirled her around and someone grabbed her hand and drew her into him as the music slowed a little.

    "Hello mydy," the guy said sweetly with a smile on his face as Alix ended up dancing with a hot blonde girl.

    "Hello," Adora replied.

    "Are you the masked princess?" he inquired.

    "Huh? How do you know that?" she asked as Alix looked back at Adora.

    "You are hot, I can see why others are looking at you," the blonde girl said as she held onto Alix''s hand and he smiled.

    ''I don''t know why but I''ve got a bad feeling about something here,'' Alix thought.

    "Thank you," Alix replied as the girl braced herself against him and scoffed because now, he didn''t mind or more like didn''t care which girl liked him because of his looks, for everyone had their own choice.

 Chapter 229 The Lady

    While dancing with the guy Adora waited for him to answer her question.

    "I heard who you were, I heard when the king said it, it''s nice to meet you," the guy with ck hair, fair skin, green eyes, and a slim body said before switching partners and Adora''s eyes narrowed, then Alix grabbed her and pulled her close to him before someone else could.

    "You know, it''s possible that the enemies are among us," Alix said.

    "I know, I just had a weird feeling," she replied.

    "Same here, it doesn''t matter," she said, bracing her head against his shoulder, and he looked at her as she tightly gripped his jacket.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, you''re cold Alix," she said after touching his hand, then looked at him.

    ''What the hell is this woman thinking?'' he wondered as the music stopped and they moved apart.

    "That was nice, thank you for the dance," she said as they curtsied.

    "Thanks too, Adora," he replied, then raised up and they went to the others.

    "Wasn''t that exhausting?" Kyris inquired, and Adora smiled but did not respond.

    "Was it Alix?" Nina asked as she ced her arm around his neck with a grin on her face and Alix smiled.

    "No, it wasn''t," he answered.

    "Oh? Had a good time? "She inquired.

    "I should ask you that, Nina," he replied, and sheughed as Vince approached Adora and grabbed her arm.

    "What''s the problem, Vince?" She inquired, and he pointed to a beautiful woman with ck hair, and she sighed as she saw his father getting angry at the woman.

    "Are you certain you want me to get involved with your parents?" He nodded yes with tears in his eyes when she asked.

    "Go on, he seems to despise this, Adora," Alix said as she sighed, looking at the child.

    "Come on," she said as she led them over to the king.

    "Adora," he said, and the pretty woman turned to face him.

    "A- Adora?" she said then looked at Vince and was about to touch him, but he hid behind Adora.

    "Why are you causing a fuss?" Adora asked and Adrian sighed, then held onto Vince''s hand and the woman scoffed.

    "So you''re the one poisoning their minds the most?" she inquired.

    "You started it, mother," Vince pointed out.

    ''Adora obviously doesn''t want to get involved in a family matter, but the boy requires it,'' Alix reasoned.

    "Vince," his mother said.

    "Be quiet, you don''t want everyone to know what''s going on, do you?" Adora inquired, and thedy sighed.

    "Hon, what''s up?" a man asked as he approached the woman.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora here is causing me problems; this is my son, and I have rights over him," she replied.

    "What the hell do you think you''re doing?" the man asked as he reached for Adora, and Alix swatted his hand away.

    "Just touch her and see what happens, and I''ll break your limbs," Alix said, and Kyris chuckled.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t make a fuss, people are having a good time at this party, make amotion and I will make you regreting here, listen to me carefully, he is your son, yes, no one can change that, but you betrayed his father, he loves you but..." Adora said then she looked at Vince, who smiled.

    "Could you do me a favor, Vince?" Adora inquired.

    "Certainly," he replied.

    "Go y with the other kids, nothing bad will happen, I''ll just talk to your mother," she said, and he smiled leaving to y with his friends.

    "You have caused enough trouble, I swear, you get on my nerves, mother or not, I will destroy your life," Adrian said, clenching his fists, and the woman chuckled as Adora grabbed her hair and she looked at the girl.

    "Listen to me carefully, woman, that is your son who loves you but doesn''t want to be with you, you lost custody of him because you betrayed and tried to y his father, but failed, that child will always love you, but he wants to live in peace with his father, mess that up for him and I will make your life a living hell, I am not joking," Adora said as her eyes glowed red and Adrian along with the others smiled then she released her.

    "You''re insane," the guy next to her said.

    "I can show you what crazy really looks like if you don''t shut your trap," Alix replied, his eyes glowing blue, and the guy took a step back and lowered his head in fear.

    "I despise people like you," Alix said, clenching his fists and Adora looked at him.

    "Same here, you''re a disgrace to motherhood, I suggest you leave this party before I embarrass you," Adora said, and the woman gnashed her teeth before leaving with her fiancee.

    "I''m sorry, Adora," the king said as he lowered her head and she grinned, then tapped him on the shoulder and he looked at her.

    "Don''t worry, your son loves you, you are the perfect father too, his words too," she replied, and he smiled, then grabbed her arm, pulled her close to him, and hugged her tightly, and she smiled and hugged him back.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said as she rose from him.

    "You are wee, seems like you can handle her though, keep up the good work," she replied and he scoffed.

    "Thank you, you guys go ahead and enjoy the party, I will be right back," he said before leaving and Adora sighed.

    "I''m hungry, let''s eat," she said, and they went to the buffet to get their food, then sat by a table and began eating.

    Adora clenched her fists as she ate, feeling a strong gaze on her.

    "What the hell?" she muttered, and Kyn gave her a sidelong nce.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked as she sipped her wine then looked at him and exhaled deeply.

    "It''s nothing," she replied, before finishing her meal and standing up.

    "Where are you going?" Nina asked.

    "Balcony, I need some fresh air," she replied.

    "OK, be careful," Nina said.

    "I will," Adora said as she stepped out onto the balcony and gazed up at the moon.

 Chapter 230 Strangers Words

    Someone asked her, "Isn''t it lovely?" while she was looking at the moon and she sighed.

    "Who are you?" she asked when she turned around and saw it was the guy she had been dancing with who had asked if she was the masked princess.

    "You," she said and he smiled.

    "My name is Shane, and it''s a pleasure to meet you, princess," he replied.

    "Adora, nice to meet you too, I suppose," she said to which he chuckled.

    "It''s natural not to trust someone you don''t know," he replied, smiling up at the moon.

    "Isn''t the moon soothing?" he inquired.

    "You''re creepy, but yes," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Creepy, huh? You are nothing like the rumors, I am sure you are strong, but not mean or big and bad and would chase anyone thates near you," he said.

    "I''m not that different from the rumors, at least some of them, right now, I don''t feel like you''re my friend," she said as she grabbed his hand and saw the same crest Vellon had on his and he smiled before she moved away from him.

    "It''s no wonder I felt strange, I will kill you, you are one of them," she said.

    "Wait, don''t make a scene, because if you do, people will get hurt here, and I don''t want that, and I''m pretty sure you don''t either, I just came here to see you for myself," he replied as her eyes and body glowed red with anger.

    "Calm down, princess," he said, smiling.

    "I''m not joking around right now, I knew you guys were in the city but toe here, I am going to wipe that smug look off your face, I despise you people, I''ll kill you all if I have to," she replied, before he sighed.

    "Right now, I know you won''t attack me because you care for some of the people here, and believe me, I won''t hurt anyone nor will my friends, I came here because of Vellon," he said, and her eyes returned to normal, followed by her body, and he sighed.

    "Vellon and I are friends, yes, he is on the opposing side, but I would like to warn you, princess, things are not always as they seem, and you need to live for everyone''s sake," he said.

    "Huh? What are you talking about?" she asked and he smiled then vanished before she could say anything else.

    "What the hell was that all about?" "What exactly is he trying to say?" Adora inquired as she returned to the ballroom and sat down by the table, when her phone rang and she noticed it was from an unknown number.

    "I really don''t want to talk," she muttered before answering the phone.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Forget about what he said just now, you don''t want your father to get hurt do you?" the person asked and she gnashed her teeth then looked around and chuckled.

    "I would recognize your voice anywhere, Vellon," she said when she sensed someone looking at her and the others were talking to each other.

    "Don''t act like you know me, I''m not going to warn you again, your father is as good as dead," he replied, and she scoffed before hanging up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I am not stupid, you could have hurt my father before, but you chose not to, and as long as Kyris brother is with him, you know you won''t stand a chance unless you send someone more powerful or equally as powerful as him and is willing to fight, then you can hurt him, you missed your big chance, and idiot your friend said enough for me to know that you won''t hurt my father, not yet at least,'' Adora thought while clenching her fists feeling angry.

    "Are you all right?" Alix inquired as he turned to face Adora, who sighed before dialing a number on her phone and calling someone.

    "Do you realize it''s midnight?" Kyris''s brother inquired as he answered, and she smiled.

    "Are you guys all right?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, why?" he asked.

    "They maye after my father; cast your most powerful protection barrier around him, one that detects when an enemy is nearby and activates; your powers can do that," she replied.

    "What''s the matter?" Kyris inquired.

    "Adora," Eliza said and the princess smiled.

    "Fine, I''ll put a barrier up, for everyone''s sake, be careful, good night, Adora," his brother said.

    "Good night," she said before hanging up and turning to face her team.

    "The stranger I danced with, well, the one who gave me a strange feeling, he is Vellon''s friend and he works for the enemy," she exined and Alix sighed.

    "Could be the same with the blonde girl," he said and Adora nodded.

    "He was saying something to me that I understand but can''t put my finger on why he was saying it to me he sort of sounded worried, might be a trick so not giving in to that, Vellon called, threatening me with my father, they might actually target him," she replied, and Nina grabbed her hand.

    "We were having a good time, keep having fun, don''t let this get to you, they can''t hurt my father yet," she said.

    "Are you certain about that?" Alix inquired, a cold expression in his eyes.

    "We can''t control everything, but for the time being, they can''t hurt him," she responded, and they sighed.

    ''You don''t seem at ease, we should let it go, for now, I guess,''  Alix thought then passed her a ss of wine and she collected it.

    "Do you have anything else on your mind?" Alix inquired.

    "Vellon, I''ve been thinking for a while that he sounds different, like he''s in there but not there," she replied.

    "Well, I''m hoping we can figure out what he''s up to," Zack noted.

    "I hope so as well," she replied as she sipped her wine.

    ''Are you up to something, Vellon, or have you really changed?'' ''I know you, and you don''t sound right; you''ve been talking strangely,'' Adora thought as Nina yawned.

 Chapter 231 Lincons Info

    After seeing Nina yawn, Adora knew the girl was tired and smiled a little.

    "Are you tired?" Yan inquired.

    "Adora," Yan said and she nced at him.

    "Who wants to sleep, who is tired, go get some rest, it iste and the guests are starting to leave, but the royals may take a while," she responded.

    "All right,e on, let''s go," Yan said as he and Nina walked away.

    "I think you should get some rest, Adora, you worked hard today," Sarah suggested, and Adora smiled.

    "I am fine, also you guys don''t have to train tomorrow morning if you don''t want to, rx," she replied and they smiled.

    "We will, we have to," Olivia said.

    "All right, guys, your choice," she replied as the king approached them.

    "Can I borrow you for a minute or two, Adora?" he asked.

    "Sure, what''s up?" she asked when a guy came up to him and she chuckled.

    "Is the universe putting annoying people in front of me on purpose?" she questioned as Nina and Yan returned to retrieve her purse, which she had left on the table.

    "Seriously?" the guy asked.

    "Are you here to talk trash about my father again? If you are I will hurt you severely because right now I am so not in the mood," Adora said and the guy lowered his head.

    "Reason why she avoids royal parties, right?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, that''s lord Lincon, he insulted Adora''s father, she got angry, but held her own for her father''s sake, she won''t tolerate crap anymore," Nina responded and Alix scoffed.

    "I''d like to see her let go a little more, maybe it''ll help her feel lighter, she might not admit it, but it''s obvious that she has too much to carry and whatever my role is going to be, I intend to destroy those who get in my way especially if they are wrong and I am right," Alix said, and Kyris smiled.

    "I am sorry Adora, Lincon said and Adora looked at him with only anger in her eyes.

    "I really am, I had no idea what was going on and yet I judged your father for being emotional and incapable of running the kingdom properly," he said and she sighed.

    "Sit, we''ll talk, you obviously want something too," she replied, and Alix smirked as they all sat down, and Lincon looked at her team, who were staring at him as if he were a criminal or suspect under investigation.

    ''These guys can get really scary, I can feel the chill in the air, damn,'' Adrian thought with a nervous smile.

    "Talk, we''re all listening here," Alix said, to which Adora chuckled.

    Lord Lincon was tall, muscr, and fair, with ck hair, blue eyes, and a few wrinkles on the sides of his eyes.

    "It''s about the sources," Lincon said, and Adora gave him a sidelong nce.

    "What about them?" she inquired.

    "There was one in the past, one that was used to destroy an entire nation in the blink of an eye, it''s said that the same power might have been used to kill the Mctrics," he replied, and Adora smirked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So other than these sources that we now know of, there is an extra one, where is it?" she asked.

    "We don''t know, it was said to have vanished into thin air," he replied.

    "Power like that doesn''t just disappear into thin air," Alix said.

    "He is correct," Kyris stated.

    "I know, my theory is that after the Mctrics died, someone might have obtained that power, or if they didn''t, it must be somewhere in this world," Lincon replied. "The Mctrics were good at using their powers to their advantage, they could have done something to it, they were a bunch of monsters after all."

    "Don''t talk nonsense about people you don''t know, being stronger doesn''t make you a monster, you people feared them for their powers, thus their annihtion," Adora said as the others stared at her.

    "You don''t think they are monsters?" Adrian asked.

    "No, I don''t; right now, we could use some of their kind; if people weren''t so stupid, they''d still be alive, though I think the enemy had something to do with that as well," she replied as they stared at her.

    "You''re saying their leader has been pulling the strings all along?" Alix asked, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I am not sure, but it''s what I think also nothing can be certain without proof," she replied and they smiled.

    ''Sometimes the way she thinks scares me, especially when one doesn''t even know what she''s thinking, damn, they''re all so alike,'' Adrian thought.

    "This is interesting," Alix said, his eyes turning red for a second then went back to normal, and Adora smirked.

    "I know it is, it''s like a game, they started it, whether we can finish it or not, that''s up to us in a way," Adora responded.

    "You kids are difficult to understand; are you enjoying this?" Lincon inquired.

    "This is probably all connected to the past, which is connected to the powerful kingdoms, something must have happened," Adora exined.

    "And we intend to find out what, right?" Alix asked.

    "Right, we do because whatever it is, it got my mother caught up in it''s madness too," Adora responded with a smile and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Creepy smile," he muttered, but she heard him and her right eye twitched and she looked at him.

    "I will kill you," she said.

    "No, you won''t," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Whatever, it appears that this extra source is a bigger problem right now, but what''s funny is that the enemy might be the one holding that power, damn we have a lot of figuring out to do, we will start by finding the next source, it''s supposed to be the second tost, I have an idea where the next one might be, but I think the only way we can find the extra source is..." Adora said.

    "It''s to find all the ones we''re currently looking for in the hopes that they''ll lead us to that one," Alix added.

    "Exactly," Adora agreed and the others smiled.

    "Fine, I just wanted to let you know because

 Chapter 232 Squared

    After seeing how well the team works, Lincon sighed.

    "Fine, I just wanted to let you know that since this is all of our problems right now, we might lose power if this continues, I hope you guys can finish this, and if you need help, I will send, after all, we are allies Adora," Lincon responded.

    "I''m d to hear you are ready to fight, but first take precautions," she said.

    "We will, and are we now square?" Lincon inquired.

    "I''ve never held a grudge against you, but yes, we are," Adora replied, and the man sighed with relief.

    "Good, I''m d, because thest thing I want to be is someone you despise," he said, and they all burst outughing.

    "Lincon, you worry too much," Adrian said.

    "You are not one to talk," Adora replied and he grinned.

    "She''s right, papa," Vince said as he approached them, and the king smiled and patted his son on the head.

    "I know she is, kid, but sometimes you have to back up your father," Adrian said, and the boy smiled and hugged him.

    "Not when Adora is right," he replied, and Adora chuckled.

    "He is just like you, you know," Adora said and he sighed.

    "I know," he replied.

    "Well, I must leave; I hope to see you guys again soon," Lincon said as he stood up.

    "All right, be careful," Adrian replied to which he smiled.

    "I will, thank you, guys," he replied before leaving, and Adora looked at the king.

    "He''s really worried, I can tell how upset he is," Adora said, and the king sighed.

    "Well, I guess it''s only natural for them to be so worried now, princess, they''re all afraid of their kingdoms falling," he replied and she sighed.

    "I know, too well, and I think I''ll go to bed now because I''m tired," Adora said, and the king smiled.

    "All right, you guys rest, we''ll finish here soon too," he said then they all left the ballroom and went to their own rooms because they were tired and had a long day.

    "Damn it, it''s a cold night too," Alix said as he entered his room and removed his jacket when he noticed an earring dangling from his pocket and remembered Adora wearing one just like it.

    "It must have fallen off," he said before going to her room and rapping on her door.

    "One minute," she said before opening the door and seeing Alix standing there.

    "Come in," she said, and he entered her room, closing the door behind him.

    "What''s the matter? Need something?" she asked.

    "Nope, I actually came to give you something," he responded then she nced at him.

    "What exactly is it?" she inquired, and he smiled.

    "You don''t even realize it''s gone," he responded as she tilted her head in confusion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What happened?" she asked as he approached her, took her hand in his, and ced the earring in her palm after which she smiled.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee, and good night," he replied.

    "Are you going to sleep now?" she inquired.

    "It''s after 1 a.m., so yeah," he replied.

    "All right, good night," she said as he waved goodbye and went back to his room to sleep, while Adora went to freshen up.

    When the girl finished, Adora changed into her nightgown and Alix was already asleep.

    "I''m going to have trouble sleeping tonight," Adora muttered as she opened the seal and the shadow appeared and looked at her.

    "Again? Did something happen? Did you have fun? Or did someone ruin it again for you?" it asked.

    "I had a good time, for sure, but I got threatened by Vellon, strange information from his friend who is also an enemy and who I was dancing with, but another good thing happened, I am on good terms with Lord Lincon again," she replied and it sighed.

    "I really shouldn''t have asked," it said, and she chuckled.

    "Damn, just when I thought you wouldn''t have any problem but that aside, I am d you actually had fun," it added and she sighed.

    "Yeah, so am I," she replied with a sigh, then went into the balcony and looked at the waterfall not far from them and smiled at it.

    "That water looks so soothing," shemented.

    ? "The one by the hills? Why did they build the castle direct beside the waterfall? People, well, mostly royals love having a waterfall nearby don''t they?" it asked.

    "We do but only a few have them," she replied, "and there is also a path from the castle garden directly to the waterfall."

    "Are you nning on going there right now?" it inquired.

    "Not a bad idea, didn''t think of it at first, to be honest," she replied to which it sighed.

    "I might not actually be in my form but I feel like I will have a heart attack," it said and she chuckled with shimmering eyes.

    ''Her eyes, I bet she just wants to rx more,'' it thought.

    "Do you think it''ll help you rx?" it inquired.

    "Stop sighing, you sigh a lot, I kind of want to just..." she replied.

    "I know how you feel, it''s too much, Adora, I don''t feel the same way, but I really do understand it from being with you all this time, if you want to go there, go, is anyone else allowed there besides the royals?" It inquired and she smiled a bit.

    "I know you understand and no, it''s fenced; only the royal family has ess to that waterfall; it''s beautiful; do you want to see it?" She inquired, and it smiled.

    "I want to," it replied, and she smiled as she wrapped a robe around herself, jumped off the balcony andnded on her feet, then went around to the garden, opened the gate, and walked down a flowery path that led outside of the castle until she reached the waterfall.

    "It''s nice," she said, her gaze drawn to the moonlight reflected on the water and the shadow left staring at it.

 Chapter 233 Waterfall

    The water fell from the trees and climbed down from between the hills with force, but even so after the pressure, the rest of it was smooth and glistening, and the water appeared magical.

    "It''s beautiful," the shadow said and she lowered her head then gnashed her teeth and it looked at her.

    "Don''t... Adora, I''m d I saw this, you''ve made things so easy for me all this time, it''s not bad," it said.

    "I just want you to be free, and I..." she exined.

    "I know, rx, go in the water and rx, seal me first," it said, and she sealed it then took her robe off, opened her hair, and ced her feet in the water, which was a little cold at first, but as she entered her body felt nice, and she went and stood under the water as it fell rather than staying where it was flowing calmly.

    "The pressure isn''t too much either, this is nice," she murmured as the water soaked her entire body which began to glow blue.

    While she was in the water, Alix had the same nightmare he got recently and he woke up, got out of his bed and went into the balcony to get some fresh air when he noticed the blue light reflecting in the sky and he became curious.

    Alix left his room, following the blue light which led him to the waterfall and he smiled at seeing how beautiful it was when he noticed a robe on the soft grass and a figure glowing by the waterfall.

    "Who''s there?" he inquired, and Adora''s eyes opened and her body stopped glowing as she emerged from beneath the falling water, leaving Alix staring at her and she at him.

    "A- Alix," she mumbled as his gaze trailed down her body, which was showing a lot due to her wet clothes printing against her, and when she noticed him looking at her body, her cheeks flushed and she lowered her body into the water, only allowing her head to show, and he smiled.

    "What are you doing out here at this time?" he asked.

    "Rxing, what about you?" she asked softly and he removed his shirt as she stared at him while he got into the water and went to where she was.

    "I didn''t mean to stare at you," he said as she raised her up, and to respect her privacy, he turned the next direction, causing her to smile and fix her hair to cover herself up a little.

    "I don''t care, look," she said and he looked at her then scoffed when he saw how she fixed her hair.

    "Don''t care huh?" he asked as he lowered himself into the water, then she grabbed his arm and shoved him under the falling water, and he sighed as the water fell on his body, rxing him.

    "Isn''t it nice?" she inquired as she captivated his cold hand, and he smiled slightly as her finger tightened its grip on his hand.

    "Are you okay?" he asked as he drew her closer to him, and the water fell on her body as well with his hand around her waist, and his eyes glowed red when he opened them and looked at her as her eyes shimmered and he couldn''t help but stare at her.

    ''What in the world am I doing?'' ''I''m not supposed to be distracted here, but she really is something else,'' Alix sighed as he looked at Adora.

    "Alix," she mumbled.

    "What''s the matter?" he inquired, her hand resting against his chest.

    "I''m d you came," she replied, and he chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What?" she inquired.

    "That''s what you wanted to say, you are really something else," he responded and she sighed as her eyes glowed blue along with the seal she had on her chest and he looked at it.

    "What''s going on?" he asked.

    "Just my abilities, this is how they work," she exined.

    "Weird, mine sometimes acts on emotions, I noticed that when I get really angry," he said.

    "Better keep it under control, your powers can destroy a lot of things," she replied.

    "Yeah, I think you might be right about that as well," he said as she tiptoed and hugged him, leaving him staring at her.

    ''What the hell is she thinking?'' Is she thinking about anything right now, or is she just doing whatever she wants? ''Talk about dangerous,'' Alix thought as he gently ced his hand on her back, feeling bad about everything that had happened despite the fact that he is not someone who acts on emotions.

    "You''re cold," she mumbled, and he gave a small smile.

    "I know, it happens sometimes, I''m cold for no reason," he admitted, and she sighed.

    "That''s not a bad thing," she replied as she heard a voice calling out to her and gnashed her teeth, trying her best to ignore it.

    "Do you hear voices?" she inquired, and he nced at her.

    "Sometimes, a woman''s voice, you heard it when you came into my room, you know the tornado," he responded.

    "Yeah, I forgot for a second, have you had any nightmarestely, Alix?" she inquired.

    "I get that quite often, but I don''t let it bother me," he replied.

    "You are strong," she said as she raised off of him.

    "Sorry, I hugged you without your permission," she replied.

    "That doesn''t sound gooding from you, it''s fine, it''s not like I had a problem with it, if I did you would have known," he said as she surfaced from under the falling water andy back in the m water, and he looked at her before emerging from under it and lowering his body inside the water while looking at her.

    "Adora, did you reallye out here to rx Adora?" he asked and she nced at him with her body floating in the water, then she lowered her body in the water and went up to him, staring at his face and his brows furrowed, not knowing what she was really up to then sighed.

 Chapter 234 Her Protest

    While staring at him, she grinned.

    "You are quite a guy, Alix," she replied, "and yes, I dide out here to rx because I couldn''t sleep."

    "How often do you even get enough sleep?" he asked.

    "Once every other day or so, probably," she replied, "I''m not sure, I don''t think I care enough to think about it now." He sighed.

    "That''s not the response I was expecting, but I can''t say I don''t understand," he said to which she smiled.

    "I know, you understand, Alix," she replied and he scoffed.

    "But is that a good thing?" Toprehend, and the way in which you have not been sleeping well?" he inquired, and she sighed.

    "I''m not sure, but I don''t really care," she responded.

    "May I ask you a question?" he inquired.

    "Sure, what is it?" she asked.

    "What did you mean by Vellon not sounding right?" he inquired.

    "When he usually speaks, you can hear how his voice is light, yes, it can be very heavy at times, but that''s beside the point, he didn''t sound like himself, it was as if someone else was speaking for him, he was saying someone else''s words and not his own, do you understand?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I think I get it," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I''m d if you do," she said as she looked up at the moon, and he smiled as he looked at her face.

    "You seem rxed now," he replied, as he reached for her face and moved a strand of her hair away from her face and ced it behind her ear.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee," he replied.

    "Are you going back to sleep now? It''s gettingter," she said.

    "I will go just now, to be honest, I don''t know if I will get to sleep, but I will try, woke up because of a nightmare, the same one just repeating itself, again and again, I don''t even know what it''s trying to say," he replied and she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll figure it out soon; they''re there for a reason, a guide to the past, your past," she said.

    "What about yours?" he asked.

    "Mine is just a reflection of the past, one that simply will not go away and may follow me around for the rest of my life," she responded as she lowered her head, and the wind blew so hard that her hair blew up, and both of them looked at each other then he held onto her hair and ced it at her side.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you, and why are you being so nice to me now?" she inquired.

    "You''re wee, and I think it''s because I''m rxed as well, I''m not in a bad mood," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "I see," she said, exhaling heavily.

    "I''ll try to open the block from your heart gradually; I can''t do it all at once, so you''ll have to keep practicing control, got it?" She inquired.

    "Yeah, got it," he replied.

    "Good," she said as her eyes started closing and he smiled.

    "Sleepy now?" he asked and she stretched off.

    "Yeah, I think I''m getting there," she replied, and he lifted her up in his arms, her eyes widening and she clutched his hand as he climbed out of the water.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" she asked as he got out of the water.

    "You''re going back to your room now; if you stay out here any longer, you might get sick on us, and we can''t have that," he replied, and she began shaking her feet.

    "Let go of me, Alix," she said as he flung up the robe from the ground with his feet while she protested, and the robe fell on her face, which she moved off as he walked back to the castle.

    "I have no intention of letting go, no matter how much you protest," he said, and she sighed, knowing he wouldn''t listen to her because he was stubborn.

    "Give up," he said, and she pouted before bracing her head against his chest and falling asleep, and he took her back to her room without anyone else seeing, or so he thought.

    "We''re here," he said as he led her inside her room and she released her grip on his arms. He then left her room and went to change his clothes, while she changed her clothes, sat down by the couch when she was finished, and began blow drying her wet hair.

    Before Alix went back to sleep, he went back to Adora''s room and saw her drying her hair while closing her eyes because the water made her sleepy enough that she didn''t have to try sleeping.

    "I suppose I should assist you," he said as he entered the room and shut the door.

    "Thank you, Alix, I''m sorry," she muttered as she got up from the couch and fell asleep at the same time and was about to fall, but he grabbed her, sighed, then took the dryer from her grasp, turned it off, and ced it on the couch.

    "I guess the water did a great job for you," he said, lifting her up in his arms and gently cing her on the bed, but as he was about to leave, she held onto his hand tightly and her hand glowed green for a split second and the glowed wrapped around his hand, not letting him leave.

    "Seriously? You have got to be kidding me, I''m sleepy as well, so don''t me me for invading your space princess, good night and sweet dreams," he said then got into bed with her, covered with the same nket he had used to cover her, and after a while, he fell asleep and the green glow disappeared.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she felt something by her waist and wiped her eyes before looking and seeing Alix sleeping beside her with his hand on her waist, and she left staring at him.

 Chapter 235 Morning Call

    "I''m sorry if I caused you any trouble," she said as she looked at his face, then ced her hand on top of his hand, feeling his hand was warm again and not as cold as it had been.

    "What time is it?" Adora asked  as she turned to look at the clock by her bedside and noticed it was nearly 10 a.m.

    "I slept in, and I have to say, I slept well," she said as she was about to get up, but at the same time, Alix pulled her and she was about to fall on top of him, but he woke up and grabbed her by the arm, holding her up, and her hair fell on his face.

    "This is not my fault, you are the one that pulled me," she said then moved her hair from his face and he scoffed.

    "I never said it was your fault, calm down, also good morning," he replied and she smiled then ced her hand against the bed and raised up from him and then he sat up on the bed.

    "Did you sleep well?" she asked.

    "You can say I did," he replied, and she got out of bed, grabbed the brush from the bedside drawer, and began brushing her long silky hair.

    "Did I cause you any problemsst night?" "And why are you in my bed?" she inquired.

    "No, you didn''t cause me any trouble, and it''s also your fault I''m in your bed, you basically chained me to yourself, damn it," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "I am notining," she said and he smirked.

    "Good, because I was about to rip your arm off, for chaining me to it," he replied as he got out of bed, and her eyes twitched as she turned to face him.

    "You are so mean, if I find you in my bed next time, even if it''s my fault, I will beat the hell out of you," she said.

    "Who is mean now? I''m going to my room because talking to you this early in the morning is giving me a headache," he responded.

    "Huh? Oh really? Then perhaps I should detach your head from your body, idiot," she said to which he chuckled and exited her room then she smiled.

    "He knows how to push my button, damn him," she muttered, cing her hair in a bun then went to freshen up as did Alix.

    When Adora finished doing her morning routine, she got dressed and left the room, heading to the living room.

    "Adora," Vince eximed as he ran up to her, and she looked at him before entering the living room.

    "Slow down, you''re going to fall," she said, and his feet slipped, but she grabbed his arm in time and sighed.

    "No running in the hallway for you, Vince," she said and he grinned.

    "Okay, I am sorry, good morning," he replied then she smiled.

    "Good morning, Vince; where is your father?" she inquired.

    "Papa got the flu, he''s been working too hard," he exined, and she sighed.

    "I''m right here, Vince," said the king as he approached them, and Adora smiled.

    "Good morning, are you okay?" she asked and he sneezed.

    "Good morning, yeah, I am fine," he replied.

    "You don''t look fine at all," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, I am fine," he replied as they went into the living room and at the same time Alix entered and Adora looked at him.

    "Morning Adora," Nina said as she held onto Adora.

    "Are you still tired?" Adora asked.

    "No, I''m just feelingzy," she replied, and Adora smiled and patted her on the head.

    "Go back to sleep if you want, you guys have all day to train, also your highness, did you get what I asked you for?" Adora asked and the king smiled.

    "Yeah, got a bodyguard; he''ll start working tomorrow," he replied.

    "All right, now..." she said as she held her breath and exhaled deeply when her phone rang and she looked at it before answering it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Did you believe what I saidst night?" the individual asked.

    "Hush, don''t fatigue me, do you want to get on my nerves?" she asked.

    "You know there is something wrong too, princess, you can''t pretend not to see it, even I know something is wrong, Vellon is not the same anymore, you need to know that if you get in his way, he will hurt the people you care about and he won''t stop, I couldn''t say much at the party," the guy responded, revealing himself to be Vellon''s so-called friend from the previous night''s party.

    "Look, I admit that I have a feeling something is wrong, but I''m not sure," she said.

    "Don''t ignore what I''m saying, princess; you used to know Vellon better than anyone; I know I''m an enemy, but things are starting to change, starting today," he replied before hanging up, and she lowered her head while gnashing her teeth remembering the demon within her and her promise.

    "What the hell?" she asked.

    "What''s the matter?" Zavis asked when she clenched her fists.

    ''It''s time I set you free,'' Adora thought.

    "Your highness, I''m going out for a bit; where is the most spiritual ce here?" Adora inquired.

    "That would be in the Valley of Crystals, it''s full of energy, it''s just past the mountains," he replied, and she sighed.

    "I need to go take care of something unrted to the enemy; I''m going alone and don''t want anyone following me; this is my personal business, please guys, am I clear?" Adora inquired, and Alix nced at her.

    "Fine, go do your thing, but be careful," Kyris said, and Adora smiled.

    "I can''t teleport there; I''ll see you guyster," she replied before departing with the king''s motorbike, while the others exchanged nces.

    "Is she going to be okay, guys?" Eliza inquired.

    "Probably, whatever she is doing, she clearly doesn''t want us to get involved, besides, I think we should respect this much and give her space too, she will tell us with time, Olivia replied and Kyris sighed.

    "You are right, let''s go have breakfast, then we can start training," Kyris suggested, and the others agreed. They went to the dining hall and began eating their breakfast while Adora drove past the hills, heading into the mountains.

 Chapter 236 Ifrit

    ''I don''t know if it''s too soon, you''re a high demon, I''m sure they''lle after you once they figure out it''s you, but we''ll help you, I know you''ve been med for things you haven''t done, I need to get you out now before we get into a fight, I don''t know if we''lle back from,'' Adora thought.

    After more than an hour, Adora arrived at the valley filled with magical crystals of various colors and life energy.

    "Well, I guess it''s time," she said as she opened the seal after getting off the bike and the shadow formed beside her, overwhelmed by the energy around her.

    "Adora, what is this ce?" it inquired, and she smiled before turning to face the shadow.

    "It''s time, I set you free," she replied.

    "Wait, Adora, a massive energy st will ur if you do this here," it warned, and she scoffed.

    "I know, and you can pull it in, can''t you?" she asked, and it sighed.

    "Yes, I can; tell me what''s with your sudden change of heart?" it asked.

    "Because I have a bad feeling and if we get into a serious fight I might have to use a powerful skill, I am not sure if that will destroy you from within me since it might break the seal by force which cannot be done, the seal can only be opened step by step using a lot of energy, it could lead to your destruction, I am stronger, that''s why I can''t take any chances, please, let me focus," she replied as she closed her eyes and her body began to glow bright red with orange and a ring of ck and orange mes formed around her and the shadow stared at her.

    "Seal one, release," she said as a portion of the seal vanished and the shadow began to glow red.

    "Seal two, release," she said, and the second half of the seal vanished, causing severe pain to the girl''s body.

    "Ah, damn it," she mumbled as the shadow vanished and Adora opened her eyes, which were glowing red and ck, and her body began to hurt more.

    "Seal, three, release," she said, and her body glowed brightly as a burst of energy flew up into the air in the form of an orange beam, and when the others sensed the energy, everyone rushed out of the castle and looked up to see it.

    "I can sense Adora''s energy from that," Alix said as the others stared at it, sensing an ominous feeling emanating from it. Kyris swallowed as a figure formed beside Adora, glowing orange, and she flew up in the air, her body glowing, and the others gasped when they saw her, and a fire circle formed behind her, releasing a tremendous amount of fire downwards but they didn''t see the being with her.

    "What on earth is she doing?" Cameron asked, and her body, along with the figure that had just emerged from within her, began drawing in the energy that had just been released, as well as additional energy.

    "Adora," Nina said, and the girl''s body stopped glowing, and she was about to fall from the sky as everything returned to normal, but a fire whip wrapped around her waist, pulling her downwards, and someone held onto her, and she smiled before standing up straight with her body aching.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I finally got to see you again, Ifrit," she said and the guy smiled.

    He was tall, muscr, fair, with orange glistening eyes and a slim face, looking like a 19-year-old even though he was over a century old. He wore long ck pants, high-top boots, and a long sleeve robe upper wear, looking neat and royal. He had an orange lightning mark beside his eyes, and his hair was up in a pony due to its length.

    "Adora," he said with a bright smile and she grinned.

    "It''s good to have you back," she replied as he grabbed her arm, drew her towards him, and hugged her tightly.

    "I missed you despite the fact that I talk to you almost every day," he said, and she returned his hug.

    "Same here," she replied, then raised up.

    "What just happened?" the king asked, looking around at the others, who all exchanged puzzled looks.

    "We should wait until she returns before asking," Kyris said, and they went back inside while Adora took a card from her pocket and ced it in Ifrit''s hand, and he looked at it before looking at her.

    "I don''t want you to leave, but you know I can''t have you stay with us, not yet, that''s a credit card, use it to get what you want and here, this will lead you to a ce I got for you, enjoy it and rx, I will bring you back with me, soon," she said cing another card in his hand and he smiled then kissed her on the cheek.

    "Thank you, I understand why you have to do this, don''t worry, I know what I have to do, I will see you soon, be careful," he said and she smiled.

    "You too, Ifrit," she replied before he vanished and she exhaled deeply, her head spinning, before getting back on her bike and riding off.

    More than an hour passed and when she arrived back at the castle, Adora parked the bike and got off of it then clutched her head while heading into the castle.

    "Adora," Kyris called out as she arrived at the living room and she looked at all of them.

    "Guys, what are you all doing here? I thought you would be training but I guess you saw the light," she muttered.

    "Hey, you okay?" Alix asked as she began to see double, then clutched her chest, which gave off a burning sensation, and she was about to fall, but Alix grabbed her since he was standing right by the entrance and she clutched his arm tightly as he held onto her and a smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 237 His Final Shot

    "What''s the matter, Adora?" Nina inquired as Alix seated her on the couch, and Olivia poured her a ss of water, which she took and drank, realizing the energy flow with her was getting stronger. She then grabbed the mug from the table and poured another ss of water, which she drank, before taking two more sses of water while the others stared at her.

    "Done," she said with a smile, and Nina took the mug from her before she stood up.

    "I was taking care of my powers, I had to take care of something within myself, it was within me for a long time and deserved its freedom now, and as I am now, I am stronger, I had to protect someone as well, and I am pretty sure you will all find out about it soon," she exined.

    "I suppose that''s only half the story; when will you tell us the whole truth about whatever you had to deal with within you?" Alix inquired.

    "Soon, not sure you guys will like it, but I will show you all what I had to take care of, I know keeping secrets is not a good thing, especially from your team even though it might be for the best and constantly asking you all to wait for the right time, I know it''s not fair but right now, it''s a lot and I hope you guys can just hang on a little longer," she responded.

    After hearing what she said, they smiled and looked at each other, knowing Adora could have lied to them, but instead she just told them a piece of it, giving them a reason to wait until she was ready to tell them, even though they were not sure if they would like it, they were willing to give her time because it was her secret to tell and she had never given them a reason not to trust her.

    "Fine, if that''s all there is to it, then we''re fine with it; we''ll wait until you''re ready to tell us," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    "Are the rest of you okay with this?" she inquired, and they all smiled.

    "Of course we are, you didn''t lie to us," Kyris replied, and Adora breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Adora, I think you should eat something now," Sarah said as she noticed Adora clutching her head and Alix''s eyes narrowed while looking at her and she sensed him.

    ''His gaze is strong,'' she thought, turning to face him and smiling.

    "Do you have anything to say?" she inquired.

    "Nothing to say here," he replied.

    "Are you sure?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, I''m sure," he replied before leaving, and she sighed as the maids brought her food and she began eating while Alix went out to train in the valley beside the castle.

    ''Why am I on edge?'' Alix thought when he felt a familiar presence and when he turned around, he saw the guy Adora was dancing with by the party, the one she said was Vellon''s friend.

    "Want to die that bad, huh?" Alix asked, his eyes glowing red, and before the guy could respond, Alix was beside him and his sword was by his neck, and the guy''s eyes shook.

    ''I- I was toote to detect him? Was I?''  the man wondered,pletely surprised.

    "Damn, no, I am not sure if she will listen to me again, but I need you to listen too, you two seem a bit close, I can say that after seeing how you were at the party, just hear me out, I didn''t even try to attack you, that''s a slight reason to listen," he responded, to which Alix scoffed.

    "I think I can kill you instead, and I really want to kill you all," Alix said.

    "We''ll deal with thatter; for now, you need to listen to what I''m saying and tell the princess again; I told her this before," he replied, and Alix sighed then moved the sword off of the guy''s neck and stepped far away from him, with his guard up.

    "You have three minutes, start talking, get on my nerves, and I will destroy you right here," Alix said as the guy stared at him, knowing Alix wasn''t joking when he sensed the heavy air around them.

    ''This guy isn''t joking, he''s dead serious, I don''t know if he can kill me or not, but judging by the look in his eyes, it''s better not to try and find out, besides, I have nothing to gain by lying,'' the guy thought as he looked at Alix.

    "Stop thinking and start talking, or I''m going to lose my patience, which is reaching its limit, at least with you people," Alix said.

    "Adora feels something is off about Vellon, and so do I, I might be the enemy too, but Vellon is my friend, I don''t know what''s going on but part of him is not there, she needs to be careful, if hees after her, he won''t being half-assed, he would being with full force and he will hurt her if he can, he is a real threat, the masters won''t even let me say much to him, we are a lot, but right now my friend is in my best interest, I am only warning you people because he cared about her once," he replied.

    "You are not saying this because you don''t want the princess to hurt someone she cares about; in fact, I may not be aware of her full power; you are only saying this because you are afraid that if she goes at him with a deadly strike, and that too while  being angry, she might severely injure or even kill him, am I correct?" Alix inquired, and the guy smirked.

    "You are sharp, you are correct as well, this is my final warning, myst shot, I don''t know what Vellon is doing, if he has gone far off the track, I am confused about that, but he is dangerous as well," he responded, and Alix smirked as Adora stood up, sensing the guy then rushed off and the others followed.

 Chapter 238 Unpredictable

    "I see and understand what you''re saying; I listened to you; something may be wrong with him, but I''ll tell you this: if he has truly gone off the track and the princess is unable to kill him, I will kill him myself," Alix said, as Adora and the others arrived at the valley.

    "You," Adora said, and the guy grinned at her.

    "Ah, princess, you are here, did you hear what he said just now?" "Are you okay with that?" he asked, and Adora lowered her head, knowing Alix would be correct if he killed him if he was far gone.

    "Yeah... As Alix said, if he has truly gone off the track, I won''t mind him killing Vellon," she replied, and the guy chuckled.

    "You guys are all unpredictable, he is simr too, I won''t me you, Adora, the fight you''ve been avoiding ising at you like a storm, you better think, as should the rest of you, it''s not toote to back off, I''m doing this out of generosity, no one knows I''m here, and I''d like to keep it that way as well," he said.

    "We are not backing off, we are all a part of this too," Alix said as he walked up to Adora and stood before her and the others smirked.

    ''What is the matter with him? ''He''s getting more serious about this,'' Adora observed before smiling.

    "Your choice, after all, everyone has one, I will see you guys in a little, after all a show that a lot of people will see will talk ce soon, an unavoidable encounter," the guy said before disappearing, and Alix clenched his fists as Adora sighed and the others looked at each other.

    "He''s desperate," Alix said, turning to Adora.

    "I know, we just have to be careful because the full moon ising up soon, Kyris, can you cast a veil around the entirend here?" she asked and he smiled.

    "Sure can, mydy," he replied as his staff appeared in his hand and he struck it on the ground, causing blue sparks to fly.

    "Restrict the enemies from entering it?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah," Adora replied as Kyris closed his eyes and a blue, shimmering veil began to form in the sky, encircling everything around the castle, including the valleys and waterfall.

    "It''s an invisible veil, so, there," Kyris said, and his staff vanished, leaving Adora smiling.

    "Thank you," she replied.

    "You''re most wee," he said.

    "Do you realize the enemy has something to gain by not fully attacking us?" Alix inquired, and Adora nced at him.

    "Yeah, I know," she replied, "but think about what will happen now that he knows we will never give him what he wants."

    "When is going to be the full moon?" Kyn asked.

    "I was wrong, it''s tonight," the king said as he approached them, and Adora gnashed her teeth, finally understanding why the enemy teased them about meeting in a little.

    "They might already be aware of how to get to the source," Zavis spected.

    "Probably," Alix replied and Adora looked at the king.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Were you wrong about the update?" Adora inquired.

    "The moon was expected to be full by then, but the universe works in mysterious ways, and we averaged incorrectly; it will be full by midnight; do you have what you need?" The king inquired.

    "Yeah, I do," she replied.

    "Good then there is nothing to be worried about, rx and hopefully, things will go our way," the king said and she sighed.

    "You''re right, we need to rx a little bit; have your scouts received any new updates?" she inquired.

    "Nope, nothing new on the enemy, it''s as if they''ve vanished, they''re nowhere to be found," he replied, and she sighed.

    "If we lose this source, I''m calling in the other teams; they are going to have to drop what they''re doing and make this mission their top priority; I am not joking around," Adora said as she walked away, and Alix smiled as the others exchanged nces.

    "She is hard for me to understand at times, is it because of Vellon that she is bing more serious? Or is it because of something else?" Eliza inquired.

    "No, I don''t think that''s it, something else is making her getting her on edge," Alix responded as they walked back to the castle, and Adora''s eyes began to glow orange as she entered her room, locked the door, and sat on her bed.

    "When I sealed him within myself, a lot of my powers got sealed as well; now they''re all back; I''m not overpowered, but I hope I''m strong enough to keep fighting alongside them," Adora muttered as she put on her headphones and began ying music before lying back on the bed and exhaling deeply.

    "Should we train?" Alix asked as he sat down on a couch in the living room and Kyris sighed.

    "I don''t think I''m in the mood to train," Kyris replied, "but you guys can if you want."

    "I need to train," Alix said, and Ayden smiled.

    "I''ll train with you, and we can help each other if you want to train with me." Ayden  said.

    "Sure, I am certain we will be able to help each other more," Alix responded.

    "All right, tell me when you''re ready," Ayden said.

    "Okay, I will go get something to drink," Alix replied then got up and went to the kitchen to get something to drink.

    While Adora was listening to the music, she dozed off and at the same time, she started getting the same nightmares and she flung up from her sleep, panting.

    "I have no one to watch over me; it''s exactly the same as before," she sighed.

    ''I''m really getting on edge,'' Adora thought before getting up and going into the balcony to look at the valleys which gave her a nice view.

    "I really want all of this to be over with soon, I want a long vacation which probably won''t be happening soon," Adora muttered then looked up at the sky which looked stormy as though rain was about to fall.

 Chapter 239 Simple Training

    After finishing his cold orange juice and eating, Alix and the others went out to the valley to train, while Adora watched from her balcony and noticed Alix and the others had improved in hand-to-handbat.

    "Maybe I will join them," Adora said as she left her room and went to the valley.

    "Do you mind if I keep an eye on you guys?" Adora inquired, after arriving and they all looked at her.

    "Sure, take a seat, you look sleepy too," Alix replied, and Adora scoffed before sitting under a tree, listening to her music and watching them train to see if she could help them improve more if she found somethingcking.

    "Sarah, you need to focus more, trust yourself," Adora said, and Sarah smiled before taking a deep breath and attempting to focus more because she was worried about what might happen and if they got into a serious fight now, if they would lose, and her concern waspletely understandable to the others.

    "ce your energy within the sword, focus on your environment," Kyris said, and Sarah sighed, focusing on everything around her. Her sword began to glow bright blue, and when she struck one of the trees, half of it fell to the ground and the other half remained standing, and she smiled when she opened her eyes.

    "That''s good; you''re progressing quickly, pretty sure you can do more damage though," Ayden said, and Adora smiled.

    "He''s right, Sarah, there''s no need to hold back, don''t be afraid of hurting us," Adora said, and Sarah smirked.

    "I know," she replied, "but I''d rather take it easy for now."

    "As long as that''s what you want, go ahead," Adora said, and the girl resumed her training.

    "Adora,e train with me," Alix said and she looked at him as he approached her and she scoffed then took her headphone off and looked at him.

    "Sure," she said as she stood up, and he smirked.

    "I remember I said I would train with you,e at me when you are ready, don''t push it though, I am a bit off bnce right now," she said and he grinned then she looked at the time and saw it was getting close to night.

    "All right, I''lle at you," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Pick up a long piece of stick, we''ll be doing closebat, let''s put your skills to the test," she said, smiling, and Kyris went to get both of them long sticks, which they collected and pointed at each other.

    "Begin," Kyris said as the two charged at each other, their sticks shing like swords, and Sarah smiled.

    "It''s like sword fighting, you have to be good at closebat as well," Sarah said as Alix moved quickly and was about to hit Adora from behind, but she jumped up in the air and kicked him in the stomach, shoving him away, and he smiled as she turned to face him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not seeing double, Alix has improved," Sarah said.

    "Yeah, he has," Kyn replied as Adora rushed towards Alix and he blocked her attack, then moved quickly, hitting her on her feet and she was about to trip, but she bnced herself on her hand, then spun around and was about to kick him, but he flicked back with a grin.

    ''He has grown enough to keep up with me, he has grown a lot more, nice,'' Adora thought as she looked at him.

    "Here Ie," he said as he rushed towards her, and as he was about to strike, but she did a split, then jumped up in the air, and he smirked upon seeing his opening, and as she flicked over him and was about tond on her feet, he spun around, kicking her beside her knees, causing her to trip, then grabbed her by the arm, hitting Adora against the ground, and the others left staring as she kneed him by his side, grabbed him by the arm and pulled him into an arm bar.

    "You''ve gotten really good," she said and he smirked, then his eyes glowed red and he pulled his arm out of the arm bar, then she jumped up and before she could make a move, he kicked her by the leg, held onto her arm and pulled her against the ground, pinning her while being upright over the girl, then she smiled while staring him in the eyes.

    "This doesn''t feel like a win," he said as he noticed her right knee by his side, then she grinned and he got off of her and assisted her in getting up.

    "You won by a second, you should be proud of yourself," Kyris said.

    "I won''t call this a victory; I only got her because I caught her off guard for a split second; she''s as slippery as a snake, hard to catch," he replied, and the othersughed, before Adora smiled.

    "No, you even, managed to take advantage of me being off guard for just a second, that is more than progress," Adora said. "You saw an opening and took it by kicking me by my knee and using your own strength to get out of my arm bar, you won."

    "I''m not going to change my mind, and you still owe me an extra training session, using our powers, though this was helpful, I need to work on my speed more," he replied, and Adora sighed in relief.

    "I''m d the training is paying off for all of you, and Alix, we''ll have another round this time using your powers, I promise," she said, to which he smiled slightly.

    "It''s already night, guys," Zavis said, "and I''m hungry."

    "Me too," Zack replied, and the others chuckled as thunder rumbled and lightning shed in the sky, then they returned to the castle.

    "You guys ready for dinner?" the king asked when they entered the living room and saw him sitting there while Vince was on his phone his father got him.

    "Sure, I am kind of hungry too," Adora replied then he smiled and they went to the dining hall where the maids had everything set up then sat down and they took their food and began eating.

 Chapter 240 One Opened

    ''She is fast, and she seems distracted,'' Alix thought as he ate then looked at Adora.

    "Hey," he said, and she looked at him because she was sitting next to him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Just figuring a few things out, maybe I should be asking you that Alix, eat your food," she replied, before he sighed and resumed eating.

    After everyone had finished eating, they went to their rooms to freshen up, and when Alix took off his shirt to go take a bath, he passed by a mirror in his bath and barely noticed a dragon mark appearing on his back.

    "You''ve got to be kidding me, the rest just vanished and now the only one who keeps showing up is a star and now this, ugh," he said before going to freshen up and a while after he finished.

    Alix changed into his clothes and examined the mark on his back before grabbing a vest to put on.

    "What does this one mean? All I can see is a dragon," he said as someone rapped on his door.

    "Alix," Adora called out, and he went to open the door, and when she saw his body, she blew a whistle and he smirked.

    "Come on in, close the door," he said as she walked into the room, then shut the door, and her eyes widened as she turned around and saw the mark on his back.

    "Yeah, that one might stay there forever; people will just think of it as a tattoo, so rx," she said as she walked past him, and he looked at her.

    "If you say so, here for the map?" he asked.

    "Yeah, try summoning it, you''re the owner, it''ll respond," she replied, and he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before the map appeared in front of him, and she smirked.

    "Open your eyes now," she said, and he did, seeing the map floating before him.

    "Yeah, I think I''d rather not understand how this thing works," he replied, and Adora chuckled.

    "Rx, it''s not that difficult to understand," she said, and he looked at her as she pulled open the map and markings they had seen before began to appear on it.

    "Is the moon out as yet?" she asked then Alix stepped out into the balcony and looked up at the stormy sky.

    "Nope, not yet," he replied, and she sighed as she sat down on his bed, and the map closed itself back and stopped glowing but continued to float.

    "Do you mind if I stay until ites out?" she asked, and he looked at her.

    "That''s fine with me; stay as long as you want," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said with her head down and his pupils constricted.

    "You''re acting weird," he replied as he sat down on the couch and turned on the TV.

    "Weird how?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You seem more disturbed than usual since you returned from the Crystal Valley, and I am not wrong," he responded as he looked for a movie to watch.

    "I am not going to say you are," she said as she got up from the bed and approached him and he looked at her.

    "What is it?" he inquired.

    "Lend me your heart for a moment," she replied.

    "Huh? "You''re being creepy now," he said, and she scoffed.

    "Come on out here for a minute," she responded as she entered the balcony, then checked the time and saw it was almost midnight.

    "What is it?" he asked as he entered the balcony, and she ced her hand on his chest, then her eyes began to glow bright red along with his body, and the star appeared in both his and her hands, but neither of them noticed it.

    "What are you up to?" he inquired.

    "I learned that I cannot remove the block all at once; with my powers, I can remove them one at a time, you can simply say that''s how they work, the seal on your heart is like a gate," she replied, and he sighed.

    "There''s no need to do that right now," he said.

    "Too bad, I already began, the seal on your heart is one of the strongest, it will take a lot more energy, that is why I am the only one who can open it, there are six steps in total, I will undo the first now and you have to keep practicing control okay?" she said as he looked at her then sighed.

    "All right," he replied, and a snake crest appeared in her eyes, and the snake mark on his body appeared on his heart while glowing purple.

    "Here I go," she said as his heart rate increased slightly and her body began to glow bright red, while Alix''s eyes turned red with an orange star appearing in them and Adora smirked as she was about to fall, but he grabbed her and an orange glow surrounded his body as a marking appeared on his chest showing six gates, one of which had disappeared, and she smiled.

    "One is done," she said, and her body returned to normal. The mark with the gates and the snake, as well as the stars, vanished, and he returned to normal, feeling more energized than before.

    "Felt weird in a way but are you okay?" he inquired, and she smiled.

    "It''ll take a lot out of me; I just need to sleep and I''ll be fine," she replied, and he sighed.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said, and she grinned.

    "You are wee; it is my duty; I am simply fulfilling a promise," she responded.

    "Like I said, you''re weird," he said to which she chuckled.

    "So are you," she replied, and he scoffed before looking up at the sky and seeing the moon emerge from the clouds.

    "Come on," she said as she grabbed the scroll, and they left Alix''s room, and Adora called out to the others, who came out of their rooms immediately because none of them were sleeping.

 Chapter 241 Location

    "The moon is out, I have the map too,e on," she said and they went out into the frontwn.

    "Are you sure this will work?" the king inquired, and Adora shrugged before releasing the scroll as the moonlight reflected on it and it began glowing bright gold as it opened up before them, stretching out and disying a map of Adrian''s kingdom.

    "That''s a map of this kingdom; look, there''s a marking beside the forest just beyond here," the king said, and Adora looked at it, then a crystal marking appeared a little further away from the forest into a nk space.

    "Huh? "That can''t be right, the ocean is beyond the forest, I was going to let people use there is a beach, but because there was already one, I didn''t do it, I just left it as is," the king said and Adora sighed.

    "I don''t think it''s incorrect; I think it''s pointing us in the right direction," Alix replied.

    "So do I; we''re going there tomorrow morning after breakfast," Adora said.

    "That sounds fine to me," Kyris said.

    "Same here, though we''ll have to be careful, they might already know where the location is, if we run into them, we''ll have to be ready for anything," Zack said, and the others agreed.

    "You are right Zack, that is where your training will finally pay off too, don''t be afraid, no matter what, now we should get some rest, good night guys," Adora said as the map vanished, and Alix yawned.

    "Good night," they replied, before retiring to their respective rooms to sleep.

    When Adora got into her bed, she stretched off, then covered herself with a nket when she remembered the location marked on the map, then sighed and closed her eyes.

    ''If we look at it, it''s not impossible, it could be on or in the water, I''m exhausted, I did too much today,'' she reasoned before falling asleep.

    The next morning, When Adora woke up, the first thing she did was went to freshen up and do her normal morning routine.

    She dressed and went down to the living room after finishing, seeing that the others were already up and waiting.

    "Good morning, guys," she said.

    "Good morning Adora, let''s have breakfast, then head out?" Nina asked and Adora smiled.

    "Sure, I''d like to get going as well," she replied, and they went to the dining hall to eat their breakfast.

    "Did you sleep wellst night, Alix?" she inquired, and he smiled.

    "Kind of, yeah, how about you?" he inquired.

    "I slept okay, sort of," she replied with a grin, and he sighed then sipped his coffee.

    "You know, it''s not good to hide how you truly feel," he mumbled, and she heard him before exhaling deeply and drinking her coffee.

    "Adora, are you sure you guys will be okay if you bump into trouble?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, we''ll be fine," she replied.

    "If you say so, please be careful," the king said, to which she smiled gently.

    "We will be careful, but the probability of getting into trouble is greater than ny percent," she replied.

    "I know, but I''m saying it," he said before continuing to eat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When everyone had finished eating, they all stood up and went outside to their cars, which were waiting for them outside the castle.

    "Adora, be careful," Vince warned before she could enter the same car as Alix, and she smiled before approaching him standing by the door and patting him on the head.

    "I will be careful, I will see you bothter," she replied, then got into the car with Alix, Zavis, Zack, and Nina, and left to the forest that led to the ocean, just past the hills and valleys near the castle.

    While they were on their way, Adora noticed the star mark appearing in her hand again and she scoffed.

    ''I''m not in the mood for this right now, this needs to stop appearing like this, I don''t want anyone seeing this yet,'' she thought as her eyes glowed red before the mark vanished and Nina clutched her hand.

    "Nervous?" Adora asked and she smirked.

    "In a way, we can unleash if necessary, right?" she inquired.

    "That''s not supposed to be a question, sweetie; of course, you can; after all, keeping yourself and your friends safe should be your first priority," she replied.

    "Got it," Nina said.

    "What happens if we don''t get the source, Adora?" Zavis asked.

    "We still have more chances to stop them; I want you guys to destroy this source; don''t give it to them; I think they''ll fight for it," she replied.

    "All right," Zavis said, a worried smile on his face.

    ''I don''t me them for being concerned; it''s understandable,'' Adora thought as the car came to a stop.

    "Are we there already?" Zack inquired.

    "Yes, but the car can''t go any further, there''s a path through the woods, this used to be a forest, now it''s not," the driver exined as they exited the car by the main road and gazed out at the woods and hills.

    "Thank you," Adora replied, "we''ll walk."

    "You''re wee; we''ll be right here," he said then they all followed the one and only path through the woods.

    "How do we even begin to figure out where the source is?" Eliza inquired.

    "It may or may not be in or under the water," Adora responded as she walked behind them and they exchanged nces.

    "This hunt is bing more difficult by the minute," Cameron said as Alix checked his phone and noticed they had no reception.

    "There''s no reception," Alix said.

    "Thought as much," Adora replied, looking up at the birds in the trees and listening to them chirp as they passed by.

    ''I have got a bad feeling about this, but at the same time, I think I am looking forward to a fight,'' Alix thought with a cold expression and Adora nced at him at the same time.

    ''I wonder what new abilities he has now that one of the gates has been opened,'' Adora thought, looking at Alix while being cautious of their surrounding, as were the others.

 Chapter 242 Building In Water

    They had been walking for more than an hour when they felt the cold wind brush against their cheeks as they came to the end of the path and found themselves on a beach, and the others smiled, taking in the nice fresh air of the vast blue ocean.

    "Finally, we''ve arrived," Aerav said as the others looked around and Alix ced his feet by the washing waves.

    "Cold, huh?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, and it feels nice," he replied, and she smiled.

    "That''s good; now we have to figure out where that source is, Kyris, can you tell if there''s anything here?" Adora inquired, and his eyes glowed blue as he flew up in the air, searching for any trace of the source.

    "Anything, Kyris?" Ayden asked as he returned to the ground and looked at Adora.

    "Nothing," he replied, "and if there is, I can''t find or even sense it." Adora sighed.

    "Seems like this is going to take a while," Alix said.

    "I agree, well, we better look carefully, it could be hidden here, somewhere, I know the map isn''t wrong, it can''t be," she replied confidently.

    "There could be a veil covering it, is that possible? To cover something that powerful with a veil?" Alix inquired, and Aerav shrugged as Kyris''s eyes narrowed when Alix''s feet brushed against the water, and his eyes glowed orange and gold for a brief moment before returning to normal and Adora saw then smirked.

    "Did you feel anything?" she inquired.

    "The water is too nice; there''s an unusual energy emanating from it," he replied.

    "Is that all?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, that''s it, I sense nothing more than that, I feel it''s weird, it doesn''t feel normal to me, that''s all," he replied, and her eyes glowed bright red along with her right arm and Adora hit her right palm against the sand which began floating in the air, and their eyes widened.

    "What the hell is this?" Aerav asked then the sand fell back to the ground, showing a marking carved into the ground and Adora smiled.

    "The map and I were correct, the source is in the water," Adora said, and they all looked at her.

    "How are we supposed to get down there now?" Olivia asked.

    "I don''t think we have to go down," Adora responded.

    "Since it''s going to be hard getting down without knowing how far it is exactly, I say we bring it up to us," Alix said and they smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All we have to do is find where in the water it is, exactly," Ayden said and Adora nodded then ced her hand on the marking, releasing a red glow that formed around the marking and the ground started vibrating as a giant stone stand came up from under the sand which had star markings and Adora ced her hand on it.

    Alix, release a bit of your energy onto my hand," she said then he ced his hand on top of her hand, releasing a little bit of energy which was orange and she smiled then he moved his hand off of her and she took her hand off of the stone which started glowing red.

    "What now? " Alix asked as the sand upon the giant stone formed a silver key which Adoora grabbed and the rock, then grumbled and the floor started vibrating as the water got rough.

    "Move back," Alix said, and they all backed away from the water, which was trembling as if there was an underwater earthquake.

    "What is happening?" Aerav asked and Adora''s eyes glowed red as something brown with a pointed top started emerging from the water.

    "What is that?" Adora asked.

    "Seems like a building to me," Alix responded as a building emerged from it, then a bridge joined from the building stretched to the beach since the building was near to reach the shore but was too big toe any closer.

    "It''s big and old and the magical pull is strong here, the energy within this ce is something else," Kyris said as a small blue dragon flew out of the building andnded on Alix''s shoulder.

    "Adora, this may look like Jade, but it''s wild," Alix said, and Adora smiled as she approached Alix, and the blue, shimmering scale dragon looked at her with green eyes, and Adora smiled, then her eyes glowed red, and the star appeared in her hand, but no one saw it except the dragon because of how Adora kept her hand.

    "You are a good one, aren''t you?" Adora asked then the dragon lowered its head and Adora petted it.

    "It''s a he this time and even he has taken a liking to you Alix," Adora said and Alix sighed, then smiled as they walked on the bridge which was covered in vines and pretty pink flowers, heading to the old brown building.

    The structure resembled a temple of some sort, was brown in color, with vines covering it that produced shimmering pink and blue flowers, and the walls of the structure had flowers along with dragons and other nature carvings.

    The broken parts of the building had water falling from them, looking like a waterfall and the water was crystal clear.

    Upon entering the temple, other small dragons flew out and they smiled at the bright shimmering lights within the temple which reflected on the carving on the walls and they looked at the broken down stair cases along with the new flowers blooming due to the fresh sunlight entering the building.

    "I have to say, I was kind of expecting something scary, but this is actually nice and the air within this ce is calm," Alix said and Adora smiled.

    "It''s peaceful, you guys can take a tour after we find the source, okay?" Adora said and they smiled.

    "Yeah, that''s okay, right now we should only focus on getting to the source which seems as though it''s going to take longer than expected," Kyris responded as they noticed a blue hueing from an open entrance before them and they looked at each other.

 Chapter 243 The Source

    After seeing the entrance, Adora was about to go first but Alix grabbed her by her arm and she looked at him.

    "I will go first, follow me," Alix said as he walked ahead and they followed him to the entrance.

    "What''s the matter?" Adora asked when he suddenly came to a halt.

    "There is a barrier here, which means it''s either protecting us from something or protecting something from us," Alix responded.

    "See if you can break it," she said, and Alix took a deep breath, his eyes glowing orange, as did the palm of his right hand, which he ced against the barrier, and the entrance began to shake as a blue light in the shape of lightning passed across the barrier.

    "This barrier is hard to break," Alix said, putting more force on it and suddenly it started cracking while Adora smiled.

    ''If I am right, your people are the ones that came to this ce, meaning it can''t lock you out,'' Adora thought then the barrier shattered and disappeared into thin are and a huge amount of energy passed by them, almost lifting them off of the ground.

    "That source is here, only that will have such power," Alix said as he walked past the entrance, and Adora scoffed as markings appeared in thin air, forming two dragons, and lightning began to bounce off of them, and when Ayden tried to grab one, it sent him flying into the wall, and the others looked at him.

    "Are you okay?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine, that''s beyond my control, it''s merged with a different type of magic," he responded as he got up.

    "It''s another barrier, stronger than the one before, this ce might not look scary, but it''s deadly for most," Alix said.

    "True, don''t get too close; I think this barrier has a few more tricks up its sleeve," Adora said then Alix sighed.

    "We are going to have to break past it, but we have to be careful, this building is old, one wrong move and we can bring it down," Alix warned and Adora agreed with him.

    "There is another type of magic merged within the barrier, this thing is powerful," Kyris said and Adora looked at the barrier.

    "I know, I can sense it too, don''t try to attack it, that won''t work, this is made to repel even one of the most powerful magical spells," Adora said as the others looked at it.

    "We all have different types of powers; unless you want to try Alix," Adora said.

    "Hey, Alix, if you can do it, do it," Kyris said with a smile, then Alix looked at Adora and she grinned as he walked up to the barrier, then the star marking appeared in both of their hands and Adora smiled as her eyes glowed purple and the snake marking appeared on his chest, creating an invisible shield, but Kyris sensed Adora''s power and smiled as the lighting tried but failed to hit Alix and he managed to get close to the barrier.

    "Alright, here goes nothing," Alix muttered as the snake mark vanished, as did the barrier around his body, and he ced his glowing red hands against it, causing the red glow to spread across it, while the others watched as the glow surrounded the dragon markings on the barrier, causing them to glow blue and a star marking to appear on their bodies, before the lightning stopped shing and the barrier faded away and Alix''s hands returned to normal causing the star mark to disappear in his hand as did Adora''s.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well done, Alix," Kyris said as Alix turned around to look at them, only to see everyone smiling, and sighed.

    "All right, let''s go," he said as he continued to walk forward, following the blue hue, and Adora smiled.

    While following the shining light, they all came to an opening that looked like a forest with big branched trees and water falling beside them, except the water was shining and there was a blue light behind the falling water by the huge tree in the center of all the others and Adora smiled.

    "I take it, that''s the source?" Alix asked as Adora looked around. Before she could cross the small bridge over the flowing water which was like a stream that connected to the outside of the structure, then a simr stone to the one that raised up on the beach appeared before her, and she ced the key in the keyhole she saw, and it turned on its own.

    "What now?" Nina asked as the stone vanished and the tree began to shake as it approached the bridge. Alix grabbed Adora''s arm, pulling her off the bridge, and she looked at him as the water before the tree stopped falling.

    "Now this is something else," Yan said, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as the tree vanished and the ground shook as something glowing bright blue began to emerge from the ground, and they all gasped as a huge rainbow-colored crystal appeared before them, and they smiled.

    "Now that''s a view," Kyn said, and Adora sighed as Alix''s eyes began to glow red while staring at the crystal, and Adora tapped him on the shoulder before he looked at her.

    "That thing is powerful," he said.

    "I know," she replied then went up to the crystal and her mother''s death came shing before her eyes and she jumped.

    "What''s the matter?" Sarah asked.

    "It''s nothing; we need to destroy the crystal before they get to it," Adora replied.

    "If one of us isn''t enough, we canbine our powers," Eliza said to which Adora sighed.

    "I don''t think we''ll need tobine our powers; there''s another way I know of to destroy it; it''ll take a lot of energy, but there''s no need for you guys to get tired," Adora replied.

    "Well, your highness, enlighten us," Alix said.

    "Yeah, let''s get this over with, I''m getting a bad feeling, especially with how things have been going so well so far and there hasn''t been any sign of the enemy, this isn''t right, they know we''d go after the source," Nina replied.

    "She''s right, which means we''re going to get into trouble, no matter what," Alix said and the others agreed.

 Chapter 244 Showed Up

    "You are both correct, they were waiting for us to get to the source first, or I could be wrong, they knew from the start how to get to this source, their leader is not only mysterious, but he more than knows what he is doing," Adora replied, and theyughed.

    ''She really knows how to hold on, to keep them calm,'' Alix thought.

    "Well, I want to get rid of this now because it will always cause problems as long as it exists, and the only way to avoid that is to get rid of it before it''s toote," Adora said as the air in the room began to got heavy and Alix''s eyes glowed and Adora smirked as the other held up their guards, looking around.

    "Well, it''s a littlete now, but not toote," she said as a few guys in white robes appeared out of nowhere, along with Vellon''s friend and the blonde girl who was dancing with Alix at the party, and Vellon emerged from behind them, and Adora looked at him.

    "Well, well, you guys actually want to destroy it, now I am really surprised, my name is Janil, I didn''t get to introduce myself at the party," Vellon''s friend said and Alix scoffed.

    "I''d say it''s good to see you, but I won''t because it isn''t," Adora replied, and Janil chuckled.

    "Always the feisty one, I like you more than you know," Janil said, "so it would be best if you guys just moved out of our way, that way no one would actually get hurt."

    "You''re talking a little too much, shut up and take your eyes off," Alix replied, and Janil smirked.

    "Be quiet Janil, you need to stop messing around, we don''t have time to waste, I am not joking here," Vellon said in a cold tone and Adora''s eyes narrowed as Zack clenched his fists then Vellon looked at Zavis and Zack stood before him and Vellon smirked.

    "I suggest you don''t look at my cousin, Vellon; the source is right here," Adora said, and Alix gave her a sidelong nce.

    "I know, but I suggest you hand it over quietly, princess; don''t make a fuss today or you might get in my way and I will hurt you," Vellon replied, and Adora scoffed as Janil looked at Vellon and then at the blonde girl beside him, who sighed.

    "Vellon, I am not going to hand anything over to you, and I know I have been on edgetely; the more you push me, I swear, I will make you regret it," Adora said, and her teammates looked at her before she smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I''m good at controlling," she said, "but not everyone can control forever."

    "Creepy smile, destroy it now if you want, we are with you," Alix replied.

    "I will not let you do that, princess," Vellon said.

    "My name isn''t princess, you idiot, I have a name, call me by it, you''re really getting on my nerves here Vellon, because you don''t ever call me princess like this, don''t push me too much Vellon, nothing good everes out of pushing me when I am already at the edge of a cliff," she replied, her eyes glowed red, and she ced her hand against her the crystal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I really don''t have time on my hands to waste princess and I also believe you have the strength to break it, but I advise you to think twice before actually trying," Vellon said, to which Adora scoffed.

    "Shut up, I don''t care," she replied, and Vellon''s eyes glowed, then he vanished and reappeared before Adora, and at the same time she looked at him, he punched her in the stomach, sending her flying into the side wall of the building, and the entire wall cracked due to the impact of the crash, but she got up and moved before it fell on her.

    ''I see, you have enough in you to hit me, what more are you going to do?" Adora wondered as she looked out at the water and then at the bridge.

    "I believe a screw is loose in your upstairs, Vellon," Alix said, and Adora chuckled.

    "That was a good one, just to let you know, you didn''t catch me off guard Vellon," she said, before he sighed and looked at the crystal.

    "I''m taking the crystal and leaving; I''ll deal with you if necessary," Vellon replied.

    "You have changed, I know, because of your hit," she said, and Janil and his hot blonde friend both looked at her.

    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Vellon inquired as one of the cloaked men was about to move, but Adora grabbed him by the back of his neck with her glowing left hand.

    "Don''t even think about touching my team, I''ll kill you," she said as she shoved him to the ground, and he rose in rage, his body glowing green.

    "Don''t, she is not yours to deal with," Janil said, sternly and the guy stopped glowing and then moved away from Adora.

    "We came here for the crystal, let''s just take it and go," the blonde girl said as Alix''s eyes glowed, and before Vellon could leave with the crystal floating behind him with a blue whip wrapped around it, Alix grabbed the whip and ripped it off of the crystal, just as the same guy who tried to fight Adora rushed to Alix with green knives appearing beside him and Adora sighed.

    Alix smirked and his right cuff glowed red and orange before vanishing, then reappearing behind him and kicking him into the entrance, causing him to pass through the walls and the front part of the building to copse instantly due to how hard Alix hit him.

    "Damn, you destroyed the building," Kyris said and Vellon''s body started glowing bright purple as he red at Alix and Adora nced at him.

    "Don''t look at him like that," Adora said as Vellon rushed towards her with speed and she dashed out of the building and went onto the bridge while the others followed and one of the guys in the cloaks had the crystal.

 Chapter 245 No Care

    The princess looked at the guy with the crystal and then at her teammates whom she knew won''t back down if they had to fight but that''s what she didn''t want.

    "Do you really want to kill me now?" Vellon gnashed his teeth as Adora teased him, and Alix clenched his fists, feeling the need to beat Vellon.

    "Alix, remember what Adora said; let her handle him, and if his minions get involved, we''ll handle them," Kyris said, as Zack clenched his fists and looked at Vellon and Adora.

    "Are you really going to try and fight me Vellon? If so, go ahead, I guess I shouldn''t hold back either," Adora said to which Vellon chuckled.

    "Stop talking as if we were really close, your highness," he yelled as a blue hue encircled his body and Adora''s eyes narrowed as he rushed towards her, and as he was about to hit her, she jumped up in the air, spun around, and kicked him in his chest, sending him to the edge of the bridge.

    "Even I believe there is something wrong here; should we really be watching? I believe we should obtain the crystal," Cameron said then they looked at each other.

    "We should wait a little longer; none of us want to stand here and do nothing, but the enemy isn''t moving and we can''t just snatch the crystal from them, we also cannot get in her way, let''s wait guys, I think that''s the best thing to do as of now," Olivia replied, and Cameron sighed as Adora''s body glowed light red and her eyes glowed blue.

    "Hey, you should really let go of whatever you are holding on to, leave the past in the past, I don''t care what you even think of me, I don''t care about you or any of you here, you are all just obstacles in my eyes, stopping me from getting my and now just mine but our dreams, I suggest you get over this or you will regret a lot, mark my words," Vellon said and Adora smiled as Alix gnashed his teeth and was about to move but Nina tapped him on the shoulder and he came to a halt then turned to look at her as she smiled, slightly.

    "Even I want to get in there right now, Alix, but what''s stopping you?" Kyris inquired.

    "Quite a bit," he replied, and Kyris smiled.

    "I understand, calm down, anger is more than justified, but it won''t help the current situation, we need to remain as calm as possible, I know it''s hard, but try, Alix, this can''t be rushed, that would turn out bad," Nina said, and he sighed, knowing she was right but yet the urge of hurting the enemies won''t go away and there was not that could have been done about that at the time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Somethings are difficult to get over when you think about them too much, but I think you should stop talking right now and don''t tell me what to do," Adora said in response to Vellon with her fists clenched.

    "Come at me when you''re ready, sweetie," Adora said as one of the guys in the cloak appeared before her using shadow movement and was about to hit her using his palm, which was releasing a blue energy, but she blocked him using her right palm and the force cracked the floor under her feet due to the pressure released. She smirked and he was about to move when the sword appeared in her hands and she passed it through his stomach and then kicked him to Vellon who moved, allowing the guy to hit against the side of the bridge and Alix nced at Adora while the blood dried off of the sword.

    "You made a mistake getting in my way, you won''t die however you will be in a lot of pain, I see you are that much of a jerk to let your minions interfere in your fight, do you think you''ll lose Vellon?" Adora teased him and he sighed as his other minions went to their injuredrade, concerned about him but he was not seriously injured.

    "I will not let you leave with this source, Vellon; I will destroy it; you people have no idea what you will destroy if you do this; it is pointless, fighting for something that will ruin the life of billions," she said.

    "Don''t talk to me, stop trying to get into my head, it''s not going to work, damn it, I''m getting angry at you, stop pushing my buttons, your words mean nothing, to you it may be pointless, but not to us, this isn''t just salvation princess, it''s what needs to be done, this world shouldn''t be the way it is right now, his way is better and I would rather live the life he has nned for us, I don''t know what you want, I am going to say this again, I don''t give damn, you can all burn for I care but..." he replied and Adora''s brows furrowed as she exhaled deeply.

    "I don''t want to hear your but, I can say that you are all crazy, I''m destroying that thing and I am going to kill the one you work for, well if I can''t kill him, pretty sure there is someone else who can, he should know that you should tell him, this crystal will crumble, " she said to which he scoffed.

    "Over my dead body!" he yelled as he charged at Adora, and before she could react, a chain wrapped around her right foot, glowing ck and squeezing her and she smiled then looked at it.

    " I don''t like this one bit, should we get involved?" Zavis asked.

    "I don''t think that''ll be a good idea, they''re obviously serious about fighting," Alix responded, his eyes glowed orange and red for a split second before he looked at the crystal and Adora grabbed onto the chains that were burning her head, and Vellon smirked while looking at her.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 246 Options

    "You really should just back down, the burning sensation from that chain is seriously bad," he said as she flew up in the air, pulled the chain, causing Vellon to lose bnce and mmed him into the broken-apart building, and the chain loosened its grip off of her feet, and the entire bridge shook as a result of hisnding, and one of the guys with the cloak flew up in the air with the crystal as shended back on her feet.

    "You guys are not leaving with that," she said.

    "You won''t be able to stop us; whether you like it or not, we''re leaving with the source," Vellon replied as he stood up with a smirk.

    "We''ll have to see about that," she said.

    "You are right, we will, we also didn''te here for a fight, mark my words, you will let us leave without putting up a fight," he replied and Alix looked at Vellon while he approached Adora.

    "They''re up to something," Alix said, and Kyris looked up at the source before turning to face Adora.

    "I believe they are as well; we need to get the crystal without causing too much trouble," Kyris replied, and Alix looked at Janil, who smiled at him as though he was forcing it.

    "What makes you think I''ll let you go with it when I have a choice?" Adora inquired, and Vellon chuckled.

    "He said if there is an easy way to get this source without fighting and causing a mess, we could take it, we were warned about you not giving up, show me some of your more powerful skills, princess, I heard you are strong, yet you aren''t really fighting me, that much I do know, I am not stupid, we are the viins in your eyes, so we did a little viin twist, I would love to see what you will do now," he responded.

    "How will you decide?" What are you willing to give up? "I''d love to see this," he added, and Adora left staring at him when she sensed something was off about how confident he was, even though she knew if she had to fight and seriously injure him to get the crystal, she would.

    "What are you talking about, Vellon?" she inquired, and he chuckled.

    "I did something that could give me what I want right about now and there would be nothing that you could do about it, if you don''t want those you care about to get hurt right this instant," he responded and the others looked at each other after hearing what he said.

    "Vellon, what did you do? You''re just trying to persuade me to let you leave with the crystal, no," she said and heughed.

    "I''m not lying, show her," he replied, and one of the men in the cloak approached her, about to touch her, but she pushed his hand away.

    "The ability to see is one of his powers, but it is only to see what he saw; it is not a lie; you are aware of the power," Vellon said, and Adora sighed, then the guy ced his hand on her head, and his eyes began to glow pink and purple along with hers, showing her a slew of images before removing his hand off of her and she gnashed her teeth as their eyes went back to normal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s the truth," the guy in the cloak said as he walked away and Adora nced at Vellon as he got closer to her, ced his lip by her hair and whispered something then she scoffed as he moved away from her and she looked at Alix and the others, knowing that they would want to know what Vellon said to her and what the other guy showed her.

    "You stooped really low, Vellon," shemented as she passed him.

    "So, what''s your n?" he asked, and she chuckled.

    "Leave with the crystal, I don''t want another word out of you, you really are unpredictable, at times," she said and Alix''s brows furrowed as the others stared at her.

    "What are you doing, Adora?" Zack inquired as she turned away from him.

    "I...It has to be done," she replied, and Vellon chuckled.

    "I would say this is sad, but not for me, because after working so hard, it will all be for nothing," Vellon said as he reached out to touch Adora, who grabbed his hand and squeezed it, her eyes glowing red.

    "Don''t touch me," she said, shoving him away, and he sighed.

    "Take the crystal and leave," Vellon said, and as the guy was about to leave, Adora closed her eyes and her right hand began to glow green.

    ''Should I really destroy the crystal and endanger them?'' I didn''t trained them for nothing, they''re skilled; surely they can get out of this,'' Adora thought, unsure whether she should destroy the crystal or not because it would endanger her friends that were nowhere near her.

    "Girl, I want you to go to Misran, he''s in trouble, help them if you can," Adora thought as the tiger''s shadow formed beneath her feet.

    "Got it, I can use the shadows to get to them," the tiger said, and the tiger''s shadow vanished, leaving Adora relieved in a way.

    "You should know, Vellon, nothing will happen to them, they are close to me, you shouldn''t underestimate them just because they fell for it, they are strong and I assure you, they wille back just fine, " she said as he walked away, then came to a halt and turned to look at her as her body began to glow bright green mixed with purple and white, and the pressureing from her was so intense that even the guys in the cloaks were left staring.

    "You are not leaving with that crystal," Adora yelled as she flew up in the air, giving the guy holding the crystal the option of releasing the crystal and saving his life, or die trying to stop her.

 Chapter 247 Shimmering Parts

    "Since you won''t move, then die," she yelled as spikes formed in the air beside her, only this time they weren''t red, but were mixed with the same glow as her body.

    "You''re insane," Vellon said as he prepared to move, but Alix moved so quickly that before Vellon could sense his presence, he had already appeared beside him, and Alix''s hands glowed ck, forming a me which he used and punched him into the bridge, whose side broke, but before Vellon could fall into the water, he regained his bnce and stood on the water with a burning sensation on his stomach from Alix''s punch.

    "Now you''re quite the handful," Vellon said as he removed his shirt and threw it into the water, and the mes vanished. Alix''s hand returned to normal, and Vellon noticed how red his stomach had be as a result of the boy''s power.

    "I will kill you, but first I must deal with her," he said as he looked up at Adora. As the other guys in cloaks were about to move on Adora, the others surrounded them with their bodies glowing, and they were unsure what to do because their order was to retrieve the crystal.

    "Don''t get involved, you''re outnumbered," Vellon said then they sighed and lowered their heads.

    "You guys are going to regret this," Janil muttered with a smirk, and Alix looked at him when the glow from Adora''s body became brighter and she released the spike, which pierced right through the guy who was holding the crystal with his glowing body, and as his body fell into the water, then crystal cracked, and before Vellon could move, he saw a green glow beneath his feet, making him immobile, and Alix smirked when a green and blue whip formed around the crystal and Adora directed her energy straight to the crystal causing it to explode and Adora''s body went back to normal.

    The energy released by the crystal was so powerful that it shook the ground, causing the building to shake and the water to be rough, and the others to clutch each other while looking up at the sky, before everything went back to normal and the shimmering remains of the crystal disappeared without a trace.

    "She really did it," Vellon said before disappearing with the guys in the cloaks and the others jumped, then looked at each other in confusion as Adora began to lose consciousness and fell from the sky, but before she could fall in the water, Alix walked onto the water with perfect bnce and caught the girl in his arms, and she looked at him with a hopeless look in her eyes.

    "T- Thank you, Alix," she mumbled as he led her back onto the bridge and the other approached. She sighed, then she got out of Alix''s arm, and he held onto her arm to keep her from falling.

    "They nned this," she mumbled as she fell unconscious, and the others sighed as Alix lifted her back up in his arms.

    "Let''s go back to the castle, guys," Alix sighed, and the others agreed and were about to leave when Alix turned back to look at the building, and the dragon flew to them with the key, which Alix took, and the building vanished as they stared.

    "Well I was not expecting that, but one thing I can say is magic really does work in mysterious ways at times," Eliza said, and they smiled, then Alix and the others walked back to the car, with him still holding her in his arms for nearly an hour.

    When they returned to the cars, the driver of Adora''s car came out and opened the door, then Alix gently ced her on the seat and got into the car with her, while the others went into the remaining cars and they drove off to the castle.

    ''I wonder what Vellon said to her, it actually upset her a bit, how did she handle whatever it was so quickly? Did she really handle it?'' Alix wondered while looking at her, then exhaled deeply and looked out the window.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After a while of driving, they arrived back at the castle and the sun had already begun setting.

    "Is she awake?" Nina asked as they got out of the cars and Alix came out of theirs with Adora in his arms.

    "Not yet, perhaps she is just too tired or used up too much energy," Alix said as they entered the castle and as he was about to take her to his room, the king and Vince approached them because they had heard they had returned and the king wanted to check on them.

    "Adora," Vince muttered as he clutched her arm.

    "Is she all right?" the king inquired, and Alix smiled slightly.

    "She''ll be fine, it''s already night; I''ll take her to her room," Alix replied.

    "Alright, do that and then you guys cane to dinner," he said.

    "Got it," Alix replied, taking Adora up to her room and gently cing her on her bed before returning to the dining hall where the others were waiting.

    "Can you guys tell me what happened?" the king asked as they took their food.

    "Sure, you have a right to know as well," Alix replied, sipping a ss of juice, and Kyris began telling the king what had happened.

    The king became even more concerned after hearing what they said, and he was even more troubled when he discovered that Vellon actually wanted to fight Adora.

    "I understand everything you told me, one thing is for sure, I really despise this, so he''s a viin?" the king wondered.

    "That''s what we don''t know," Olivia responded, and the king lowered his head, knowing that a lot can happen now even though they didn''t get the crystal, they all knew that the enemies were strong and if they were willing to go to such lengths as to hurt innocent people in their way, they are not likely to give up just like that.

 Chapter 248 Tigers Report

    The king then poured himself a ss of wine and looked at the team.

    "I have a feeling today might backfire on you guys, but my main concern is the princess; if he truly is a viin, this is not going to end well, and we are still so far behind," the king said.

    "I''m not sure what''s up with Vellon, but he obviously didn''t show much remorse for attacking her earlier, but I still don''t think we should judge yet, even though I felt like sticking an ice pick through his heart," Alix smiled, and Sarah smiled nervously.

    "You have a frightening smile at times, Alix," Sarah said.

    "I believe the same," Ayden replied.

    "Nonsense, my smile is fine, I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said before continuing to eat, and Kyris chuckled.

    "You are one interesting character Alix, but you are right, we still can''t judge even if we want to, we should just wait and see what the princess says about this," Kyris replied and Alix nodded.

    "You are correct, we should wait," Kyn said as they all continued eating, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he remembered the situation earlier and sensed something was wrong.

    A little while after, Alix finished eating and got up, then looked at the others.

    "I am going to call it a night guys," he said.

    "Same here, you might want to rest, you carried her for a while," Kyris replied as he stretched off.

    "I will be fine, but thanks and good night to all of you," he said and they smiled.

    "Good night," they replied, and some went to their rooms to call it a night, while others went to watch TV and do other things.

    Alix went to his room to freshen up, then changed and when he finished, he was about to go watch TV when he decided to check on the princess.

    ''I''m not a babysitter, but I owe her a lot, and a lot has been changingtely, including me,'' Alix thought as he entered her room then closed the door behind him and noticed she wasn''t on her bed.

    "A- Alix," she muttered, and his eyes shook as he stared at her, standing there, at the bathroom door, wrapped in a towel, her hair wet, dangling down her body, and her skin shimmering from the light reflecting on the water on her.

    "You..." she said as her eyes glowed red, then he sighed and smirked.

    "This isn''t going to be like thest time; I''m not going to take a hit because I don''t deserve one, this is a genuine mistake, princess," he replied, his gaze fixed on her.

    "You are still staring, pervert," she said as she rushed towards him and her towel was about to fall, but he scoffed and turned away, and before she could fall, he lifted his right hand up and grabbed her arm while looking away, and she exhaled deeply, holding onto her towel, then smiled and properly raised herself.

    "You are quite the gentleman at times, for a guy," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Be careful, you''re praising me," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "I''ll change in the bathroom," she said, going into the bathroom, while he sat down on the bed and sighed.

    "Just now, her eyes looked like those of a raging bull," he said.

    "I can hear you, Alix," she replied, and he scoffed.

    "I''m only telling you the truth; how long have you been awake?" He asked, and she emerged from the bath wearing her nightdress, a long, long-sleeved blue silky nightdress with a small re at the bottom.

    "What happened after I fainted? Did they cause you guys any harm? "As she approached Alix, she asked, and he sighed.

    "Don''t worry, they left without doing anything," he replied, and she sighed, then clutched her aching head, and Alix was about to ask her a question when her eyes widened and she rushed out of the room, and he followed her.

    When the others noticed them rushing past the living room, they got up and followed them out of the castle, and Adora saw the tiger emerge from the shadows and was about to copse on the ground when she grabbed her.

    "Girl," she said, and the tiger looked at her with tired eyes.

    "Your highness, don''t worry, I am fine, just tired," she replied, to which Adora smiled and patted her on the head.

    "Tell me what happened; I dispatched you to assist Misran and the others," she said.

    "Misran? Why?" Kyris inquired.

    "Vellon had sent his boss''s minions after them, to use them as leverage, which is why I agreed to give him the crystal, but then I remembered how powerful my tiger is, so I sent her to help them, then destroyed the crystal, those things are really powerful, Vellon managed to track them down, I am sure that was difficult but yet he found them, Misran and the others are strong, so I had to make a choice," she replied, and Alix and the others smiled.

    "Ah, that''s wonderful; I''m d you didn''t sumb to Vellon," Zavis said, and Adora smiled.

    "My feelings are right, this is getting a lot harder now, he won''t be able to track the others down so easy, messing with the other teams was a mistake, I hope this doesn''t reach team one as yet, yes they know what''s going on but they were ordered to stay out of it for now, but I doubt they will this time," Kyris replied and Adora nced at him then the tiger sighed.

    "Misran is fine, they were surrounded in the woods when I arrived, they were about to fight back, but I used my tail wind and blew half of the woods away, avoiding a fight and we got out of there, they are back home now but your highness," the tiger said as they all listened.

    "What is it?" Adora asked.

    "Misran wants to contact the others now, he along with his team members are angry, like really angry," she responded and Adora lowered her head.

 Chapter 249 Stronger Crystal

    After hearing what the tiger had to report, she knew that drastic measures needed to be taken.

    "It''s okay, girl, I''m d you made it in time, rest and thank you," Adora said, before the tiger bowed her head and vanished, and Adora stood up.

    "Kyris, lend me your phone," Adora said then he took his phone out and handed it to her.

    "Thank you," she said as she dialed a number and put the phone on speaker.

    "What''s the matter, Kyris?" the person inquired.

    "Misran," Adora said.

    "Your highness, are you all right?" the guy asked.

    "Yeah, and your team?" she asked.

    "They are fine, Adora, look, this is not right, we all agreed to help each other, we don''t want to be the reason you have to make harsh choices, we help each other, not let others use us against each other, I am pulling the teams together," he responded.

    "No, you won''t do that, leave it as is, I''ll call them home when I''m ready, I know you''re angry and have every right to be, but a lot isn''t right, I don''t want to endanger them or you guys," she said and he sighed, knowing they cannot go into a fight blind.

    "I hate that I understand what you''re saying, when team one captain finds out about this, he''ll be furious, as will the rest of the team, I just met with your mage, what do you want me to do now Adora?" he asked.

    "I''ll call you tomorrow morning and tell you what to do, but rx tonight," she replied.

    "OK, that beast of yours is also strong, thank you, and good night," he said.

    "You''re wee, good night," she replied before hanging up and handing Kyris his phone, which he took.

    "Are you all right?" Alix inquired as the wind blew Adora''s hair up and she gazed up at the moon.

    "Yeah, we might end up going to war, but yet I am fine," she replied with a smile, and they all stared at her.

    "Would you like to borate?" Yan inquired.

    "Turns out I had less information, now I have what I needed and I am not happy," she responded, and Nina smiled nervously before cing her hand on Adora''s shoulder.

    "Could you please tell us what''s going on?" Nina inquired, and Adora took a deep breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aside from the extra crystal, which is the most powerful, there was one before that, the red crystal of darkness, which can regenerate," she exined, and they left staring at her then sighed.

    "So the possibility of the enemy already possessing thest and most powerful crystal is high, and the next one they are going after is the second most powerful, this is just fantastic, they won''t let us get the next crystal, that''s for sure," Cameron said, as Adora sighed.

    "You''re right, but I don''t have much of a choice; I have to try," she replied.

    "Would you mind telling us where you got the information?" Eliza inquired.

    "I got it from an unknown source, but I think it''s Janil; I got it on my phone when I woke up; I''ll look into it further; we''re leaving here soon though," she replied.

    "Well, you can''t fully trust it, but you did say there was more to the crystals that we didn''t know, and you also said you don''t know how many there are, so it appears that this person wants you to get to it," Alix said.

    "Vellon also mentioned it when he whispered in my ear, he told me that there is another, let''s see who get it this time, it''s another reason I am willing to even consider the message, I think it''s true, but there is no lead as to where it may be, also I think this is it for us now, a phase in which everything can go south, I am taking a risk and I..." she replied.

    "I don''t think Vellon will lie to you about it, even if he has changed, he has nothing to gain from lying to you, well that we know of and the message, it can''t be a coincidence, first we need to find a possible location of where it might be if it''s true, can you get it confirmed if it''s true first before making a move?" Alix inquired, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah of course, I can; I''ll dig deeper tomorrow, guys..." she replied.

    "We''re always going with you Adora, if we don''t try this, we''re all dead," Kyris said, and they all smiled before she sighed, uneasy.

    "He is correct, Adora; we would rather risk our lives than sit back and let them have what they want," Yan said as Nina ced her hand on Adora''s shoulder and Adora gripped her hand.

    "I know guys, well I am going to bed now, also I don''t want anyone to leave without saying where you are going, they won''t hesitate from cornering us, today made me realize that," she said as she walked away and they exchanged nces.

    "I''m scared," Nina said, lowering her head, and Yan grabbed her and pulled her close to him before hugging her.

    "It will be just fine, Nina, we should call it a night," Yan said and Nina gnashed her teeth.

    "I''m worried about her, she''s got more going on than we know, good night guys," Nina said with a smile, and Yan smiled, before they all decided to call it a night and retire to their rooms.

    Alix returned to his room,id back on the bed, annoyed, then got up and went into his balcony, where he looked up at the stars and the star marking appeared in his hand, glowing purple and red.

    ''Things are really changing, before, I thought there was nothing to live for, I was an idiot then, I think I am finding too many reasons,'' Alix thought when he heard Adora''s humming and he smiled then sat on his balcony rail, listening to her as she hummed a peaceful yet sad tune.

 Chapter 250 Message By The Door

    "Adora," he called out as he looked at her open balcony door, and she stepped out onto the balcony, a slight smile on her face.

    "I don''t like fake smiles," he said, to which she scoffed.

    "Are you going to sleep?" she inquired.

    "I don''t feel like sleeping right now, but I will in a few minutes," he responded.

    "I''m not sleepy," she replied.

    "You should sleep, Adora, you seem to need it," he said, and she sighed.

    "You might be right, Alix, do you want to join the others in doing this?" He tilted his head to the right when she asked.

    "Yeah, I don''t have anything else to do, it''s worth it," he replied.

    "Well, okay, if that''s what you really think," she said.

    "How often do you get scared, Adora?" he inquired.

    "Not often, I have a goal that I am pursuing as well, and do you want me to open another gate?" she inquired.

    "No, Adora, you used up enough of your powers for one day, get some rest, I might be the captain of this team, but you are the leader, don''t forget that, that''s important too," he replied, and she left staring at him before exhaling deeply and looking up at the sparkling stars in the sky.

    "The time when you will discover who and what you are is approaching, Alix; I hope you are able to break your chains; also, know that if you ever need my help to do something, as long as it is not evil, I will help you or try my best to," she said as he looked at her.

    "Adora, you are being nice once more, be careful. Why do you want to help me? What if I turn out to be evil? What will you do then?" he inquired.

    "Because I want to help you regain what you''ve lost, and I also believe you won''t turn evil; even if you do, I won''t regret it," she exined, and he smiled slightly while lowering his head and clenching his fists.

    ''I''m not used to this, it feels strange, but I''m not the type to be in denial, so,'' Alix thought.

    "Thank you," he said, and her eyes sparkled before she smiled.

    "You don''t need to thank me Alix, it''s what I want to do, so I am but you are most wee, Alix," she replied, and he smiled at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are weird, I am not the only weird one here after all," Alix said and Adora chuckled when a sudden frown appeared on her face and he sighed.

    "What are you thinking?" If it''s about what happened today, setbacks are to be expected; there''s nothing we can do but try our hardest, princess," he said, and she looked at him.

    "You''ve gotten wiser, I like how you''re growing Alix, you notice things faster than me, you''re good at observing, and you''re right, setbacks do happen, not everything will go your way," she replied, and he nodded.

    "It''s gettingte, Alix; you should go to bed," she advised.

    "I am used to talking to Ifrit when I can''t sleep at night; I shouldn''t have gotten used to that, but it appears that even that needs to change, I wonder how much more will change after this, not that there is anything that I can do about it though," Adora mumbled before entering her room and locking the balcony door. She then turned on her TV, sat on the couch, and started watching a movie while scrolling through her phone.

    While scrolling through her phone, Adora heard something hitting against her balcony door and her brows furrowed as she sighed then looked at the door.

    "What the hell?" she uttered as she got off her couch and pulled the curtains by the door, but saw nothing there. Before she could return to her seat, she noticed a small brown bag on the balcony and sighed before opening the door and looking at the bag with her eyes glowing.

    "Sorry girl, but could you please double-check this for me? Smell it, "Adora said, and the tiger appeared before her then looked at the bag with her eyes glowing blue while approaching it then she sniffed the bag.

    "Seems normal, your highness," the tiger said then she smiled and patted her on the head.

    "Thank you, you can go now," she replied before the tiger bowed her head and vanished, leaving Adora to pick up the bag and open it, only to find tworge yellow envelopes inside.

    "What the hell is this?" she asked as she took the envelopes out and went back inside her room, locking the balcony door and drawing the curtains, before sitting back down on the couch and opening one of the envelopes.

    "Documents, I am starting to get on my nerves," Adora mumbled as she turned over the first nk paper and saw a map with a location marked off, one that she hasn''t seen before or so she thought.

    Adora then opened the next envelope and saw a marking along with her father''s name below it and her mothers and the nation''s name Alix came from and she scoffed when she saw another message from the person who delivered her the envelopes.

    "This will show you the way to the red crystal, you have one chance, you better take it, your father knows about the red crystal and will be able to help, this is all I have to offer, after all, the show is just getting started," it said.

    "I see, then I''ll talk to my father in the morning," she said as the papers and envelops vanished, and Adora turned off the TV and went to her bed, where she yawned.

    ''It''s so difficult to sleep,'' she thought as she closed her eyes, and the moment she did, her mother''s death shed before her eyes, and she sighed before opening them.

    ''I hate this,'' she thought as she grabbed her headphone from her bedside and began listening to music to help her sleep and after a while, she fell asleep with the headphone on.

 Chapter 251 A Crystal Of Chaos

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she removed her headphones and went about her normal routine, including taking a bath.

    When she was done, the girl dressed and went down to the living room.

    "Good morning guys," she said as Kyris hugged her from behind. She looked at him with a dead look in her eyes, and he immediately moved away from her.

    "What?" she asked.

    "What''s the deal with your frightening expression? Adora, did you get enough sleepst night?" he asked then she smiled and approached Kyris then patted him on the shoulder.

    "I need to talk to you guys; please sit," she said, and they all sat.

    "Good morning," the king said as he entered the living room and Adora smiled.

    "Good morning, sit down," she replied and he sat with them, then the envelopes appeared in her hand and she ced them on the table and the king collected them then took a look at the papers and sighed.

    "Someone left this for mest night; to confirm if what they are saying is true, I need to speak with my father," she exined as they read the paper and examined the map marking.

    "Seems like a good way to confirm, talk to your father, I think this is true, no one would go through this much trouble with so much good info too, seems like this person genuinely wants to help,, well keyword here is seems," Alix said, handing the papers back to Adora, who sighed as she collected them.

    "Yeah, I''m going to talk to him now, I don''t want to worry him, but I don''t think I have another option right now, I feel like beating the hell out of someone right now too, you guys go ahead and have breakfast," she said as the papers vanished and she walked out of the living room and went to the garden, leaving the others to have breakfast with the king.

    Adora took her phone from her pants pocket after sitting in the garden and dialed her father''s number.

    "Hello," he said upon answering and she smiled.

    "Are you okay father?" she asked and the king smiled while doing work in his office.

    "Yeah, are you and your friends all right, Adora?" he inquired.

    "We''re fine, though we''re having some issues as well," she replied and he exhaled deeply. "I called because I wanted to ask you something, it''s about the crystal, one specific one to be precise."

    "Go ahead, ask; I''ll respond as best I can," he said, and she smiled slightly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am happy to hear that, father, it''s about the red crystal of darkness, father, can you tell me about what it was like back then? If you ever saw it?" she asked and he gasped.

    "What? "Why do you want to know about the wretched thing?" he asked, drawing a sigh from her.

    "Because the enemy is pursuing it, which means it still exists," she replied, and the king exhaled deeply.

    "How did you find out about the crystal, Adora?" "It''s not in any book, nor are there any prophecies?" he inquired.

    "I was tipped off, and now that I''ve heard your reaction, I know the messenger isn''t lying or anything, will you tell me?" she asked.

    "Since this is rted to the current crisis and also your stubbornness, I will tell you for your own good as well as the good of your teams, so listen to what I am going to say carefully, Adora," he responded, and she sighed in relief.

    "All right I will listen to your story, carefully, father," she said and he scoffed.

    "Okay, this was before the Mctrics were destroyed, the crystal was a power source we used back then, that crystal would be used to create or destroy things, but during the war, your grandfather and a few others took it and used it to destroy an entire army, killing a lot of people, the crystal became the one of darkness because of that, it was created by the Mctrics and the dragonics along with a few ancient dragons that are now dead and a few other races,  it showed not only our power but a lot of things," he said with a low tone and she lowered her head.

    "It also caused chaos," she replied.

    "Yes, and it''s all because people got greedy, the kingdoms were in peace until they started fighting for more power, the other crystals weren''t used as much because they weren''t as powerful, but greediness is one thing I wish didn''t exist when ites to powers, the earth of our kingdoms will be scared for most of eternity because of it," he said and she gnashed her teeth.

    "Father, are any of your previous enemies still alive?" she inquired.

    "We kept no one alive who was involved because we couldn''t risk their stupidity spreading to the new generation, which is you and all of the kids your age Adora, we tried our hardest to cleanse the earth of the past but it''s the reason all of this has started again, sorry," he replied, and she smiled.

    "No, don''t apologize, this is not your father''s fault, it was the previous generation''s fault, you don''t have to take responsibility for their crimes, father," she said, and the king smiled as the queen listened to him talking to Adora in his office while taking care of the king''s paperwork with him.

    "Adora, you have grown to be a fine youngdy, I can''t say I''m not proud of you, but you must be careful, the darkness of the past is rising like a never-ending storm, I wish I could be of more help," he replied, and she smiled.

    "You have helped a lot more than you think, father," she said. "Thank you for telling me the truth, it means a lot."

    "You''re wee, kid, and it''s also my duty to tell you, you have a right to know, I didn''t say anything before because of what the past held, it''s not good to know about," he replied, and she sighed, understanding what the king was saying.

 Chapter 252 Bit Of Hope

    "Yeah, I get why you made the decision to keep it a secret, if I were you, I would have probably done the same thing, all to protect, but some things are just not worth protecting, are they father?" she asked.

    "No, some are just not worth it, not worth giving your life for," he responded. "But when there are multiple lives involved, even if it''s not worth it and those are innocent lives, I guess you have a choice to make."

    "You''re right, I know that; I just wanted to hear what you had to say about it," she said and he chuckled.

    "Adora, when you return, let''s have a father-daughter dinner; I haven''t had a good or, more urately, long conversation with you since you were a child; do you think you can give me that much?" h e inquired, and she lowered her head.

    "That I can give you, we''re leaving here soon, I''ll see you when we get back," she replied, and the king and queen both smiled when she said that.

    "Okay then, it''s settled, take care," he said.

    "You, too," she replied before hanging up.

    Adora then got up and saw Alix standing behind her and she left staring at him.

    "Hey, what are you doing here? Were you worried about me?" she asked and his eyes narrowed.

    "I came here to check on you because I was asked to and since you were talking to your dad, I didn''t want to bother you," he exined, and she smiled.

    "All right, let''s go talk to the others; have you had your breakfast yet, Alix?" she asked as they exited the garden.

    "Yeah I did, and they''re also in the living room; did your father tell you everything you needed to know?" he asked.

    "Yes, he didn''t deny for once, and he told me the truth about the red crystal of darkness, it''s a bringer of chaos," she replied, and he sighed.

    "I''m curious what other news awaits us and who will inform us of it. Another foe?" he inquired, and she chuckled.

    "Probably," she replied, to which he scoffed, and they proceeded to the living room, where the others awaited them.

    "Well, guys, good news and bad news, father told me what he knows about the crystal, what it was used for, and how dangerous it is," Adora said as she entered the living room and sat down with Alix.

    "I''m getting a bad vibe about this, but what is it?" Aerav inquired, and Adora smiled.

    "There''s no need to get so worried; just remember that this crystal lives up to its name; it causes chaos if it falls into the wrong hands," she replied, and Aerav sighed.

    "What did your father say it was used for?" Ayden asked.

    "I am sure it''s nothing good," Kyn added, and Adora sighed.

    "You are correct, Kyn, it was not used for good, to put it simply, it was used by my grandfather and his followers to do wrong things, for example, they wiped out an entire army with it, it was created by the Mctrics, draconics, and a few other races, it is dangerous and was said to be destroyed, but I don''t think it was orpletely destroyed at least, it can be used to create and destroy, the problem was not the crystal, it was people''s greed, the one for power, it "She responded, and they all looked at her before exhaling deeply.

    "If the enemy obtains it, there will be little hope left, a lot will be lost and feel as though everything is over and their feeling won''t bepletely wrong," Zavis said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "True, they''d be more powerful than they are now," Zack replied, and Kyris nced at Adora.

    "Adora, what will you do if they get the crystal?" Kyris asked.

    "I have a few tricks up my sleeve, and with the demon army on my side, I am not going down easily," she replied.

    "What exactly do you mean by "demon army"? Will the demon lords intervene?" Yan inquired.

    "Of course they will, they will not let anyone disturb their peace, I have the most powerful demon lord of all time by my side as well, he is serious about protecting our home, after all, we all made an alliance that cannot be broken that easily," she replied, and Yan sighed, feeling a little relieved.

    "To be honest, that''s good to know," Ayden said.

    "Yeah, there''s still a lot of hope," Sarah added, and Eliza nodded as Olivia smiled at Cameron.

    "Well, guys, since we don''t know the location yet, we''ll be heading back home until we do," Adora said, and they exchanged nces while smiling.

    "Give your father time when you return, Adora," the king said, and Adora smiled.

    "I will, are you okay with us leaving so soon?" she asked to which he smiled.

    "I am, I am d you guys spent more time than I expected here," he responded, and they smiled. "I can''t be too selfish now, I know you all have a lot going on, so I am fine with it, I just want you all to be careful."

    "I''m d to hear that; we''ll be leaving tomorrow night; it''s best if we leave at night," she said, and they all smiled.

    "Okay then, we''ll start packing, even though we have plenty of time," Kyris replied.

    "Yeah you do, also if you guys want to stay a bit longer, tell me, do not hesitate," Adora said.

    "Don''t worry about that, we spent enough time here and had a good time too, right guys?" Kyris asked and they nodded.

    "Alright, if you guys say so," she said then sighed and stretched off.

    "Aren''t you going to eat now Adora?" Nina asked and Adora looked at her and she grinned.

    "Your breakfast is important and since I am still your assistant, I have a right to remind you," she said and Adora patted her on the head.

    "I know, I''m going to eat right now," she replied with a smile, and Nina breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Good, go eat, stop skipping meals," Nina said as Adora stood up and went to the kitchen to get her food while the rest of them rxed in the living room, some watching TV and others scrolling through social media on their phones.

 Chapter 253 Declined

    After Adora went to the kitchen, she took her food and sat down to eat it along with a cup of coffee.

    While eating, Adora couldn''t help but think back about the night her mother died.

    ''I wonder if mom knows anything about why this is happening today, stupid me, she probably doesn''t, and even if she does, she is dead, she is no longer here,'' Adora thought as she sipped her coffee.

    When the girl finished eating, she went out to the frontwn of the castle, where she sat on the soft grass and began listening to music on her phone.

    "Are you all right?" Kyris asked as he approached her, and she switched off the music and turned to face him.

    "Yeah I am fine, why won''t I be?" she asked then he sat beside her.

    "You seem a little lost, out of this world, wondering what''s going to happen?" he inquired.

    "You can say that, a lot is going to happen and things aren''t going our way, but you already know that, spend some time with your brother when we get back Kyris," she responded, and he sighed as they bothy back on the grass, gazing up at the sky.

    "I will, I know why you''re saying I should, so I will, we should all spend more time with the people we care about, I know you''ll spend time with your father and possibly the queen as well, but do you have a special someone in your life yet?" he asked, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "You know I don''t," she replied.

    "I guess you don''t want to meet anyone soon, Alix is a good match for you," he said and she punched him on the arm and he chuckled.

    "If not him, then team one''s leader, he has taken quite an interest in you as well, though he is a big flirt, he is not serious, you know that, that''s why you keep ignoring him, you can only ever like him as a friend, even he knows that but a fling won''t be wrong, unless you want something more serious," he said as she sighed.

    "I don''t think that''s the path I should be taking right now," she replied, "but I guess it would be nice to have a rtionship like that, I won''t want just a fling either." He patted her on the shoulder.

    "I think I knew you''d say that, at least about the fling part, I guess everything happens in its own time," he said, and she nodded.

    "I believe they do as well; when are you going on a date with her?" She asked you out and you declined, I know you don''t know what will happen, but she doesn''t care, she is stubborn because she knows you feel the same way about her, that girl won''t let this get in her way, I don''t think you should keep her waiting, especially this time, Kyris," she replied and he sat up, then looked at her with a smile but it was clear as day that he was worried because his smile showed it and Adora sat up.

    "You can be open with me Kyris, I never once stopped you from sharing your true feelings, I won''t go about doing that to any of you, not now or ever, everyone is more than allowed to speak up, I don''t like taking people freedom from them, you should know that," she said and he sighed.

    "Believe me, I know you would never do such a thing; I''ve been by your side for years, and you''ve never done it," he replied, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There''s nothing wrong with letting loose a little, Kyris," she said.

    "Yeah, I know, tell yourself that a little too Adora, I think you need it, but you won''t listen to me right now, especially about this, will you?" he asked, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Uh... I would really like to listen to you, but I don''t think I will or can right now, I have no intention of letting loose, not yet at least, there will probably be a time for that," she responded and he exhaled deeply.

    "Good thing I understand why you won''t," he said and she chuckled.

    "I''m d you understand; I''ll go rx my mind a little in the valley, the wind is a little colder there, it''ll help," she replied as they both stood up.

    "Your definition of a bit colder and mine are very different, that''s not just a little colder, you know," he said and she grinned.

    "You can join me if you want, after all, you want to be stronger than your brother," she replied, and he smiled, then she winked at him and left, and he sighed and went back into the castle.

    "Where has Adora gone?" "She was just with you," Olivia said after Kyris sat down in the living room.

    "She went to rx her body in the cold valley, I don''t think it will be cold enough though," he replied and Olivia chuckled.

    "Should she be doing that?" Sarah asked.

    "Adora''s body works on a whole different level, I''m pretty sure even my brother won''t know how to respond," Kyris responded, and theyughed.

    "Sarah, you can join her, you did say you wanted to train more, maybe this will help, it will be harder for you in the cold but to be honest, I don''t think this amount of cold will cut it," Alix said, and Sarah immediately got up from her seat.

    "You''re probably right, this can help with endurance as well," Sarah replied, and Alix nodded.

    "I think we can all join her, it''ll just be cold meditating," Ayden said, and Kyris chuckled.

    ''You got yourself a rough set here Adora, I''m sure it would be better if it was snowing, it''s not as cold as the snowy mountains, that ce would be perfect for them, for endurance training and others too but they will have to be careful,'' Kyris thought.

 Chapter 254 To Test

    Alix smiled as she saw the others willing to train in a somewhat harsh environment to improve.

    "To be honest, the snow mountains would be better, the wind is cold but not as cold as there, the harsh environment would be better for training as well, so maybe you guys can wait until we get back home and we can ask her to go with us there," Alix suggested.

    "I agree with Alix here; he is correct; there will be a lot better for all of us; all we have to do is suggest it to her, and she will take us," Kyris said, to which Cameron nodded.

    "All right, then I''ll wait until we get back home, we''ll all ask her, and I hope to meet the other teams soon, to be honest, I''m kind of excited to meet them, I want to see how strong they are," Sarah replied.

    "Some might exceed your expectations, and some might be just like us; we''re not that different, and to be honest, most of us have one thing inmon," Cameron said.

    "Let me see, most of us wanted a ce where we could belong, be ourselves," Alix replied, and they smiled.

    "Yes, that''s exactly it, you guys do know she wasn''t expecting or was going to ask any of us to help her right?" Cameron asked.

    "She doesn''t have to ask, and we''re not doing this because we owe her anything; we''re doing it of our own free will, am I right?" Alix inquired.

    "Totally, you are right, you are growing on us, all of you, I am sure the other teams will love you guys too, one hundred percent sure, they hardly have problems with others or even new members, we are not perfect, we have our little quarrel at times but it doesn''t matter," Cameron responded.

    "I''m pretty sure they will like them; they are just waiting to get back home; they will pounce on you guys; don''t take that negatively; it''s not a bad thing; they just like to meet new group members at times," Kyris said and the others smiled.

    "We''re looking forward to meeting them; I''m curious to see how strong they are," Alix replied with a smile.

    "Good, now let''s continue watching the anime, it''s going pretty well so far, for a movie, let''s rx and enjoy it," Yan said as they sighed before continuing to watch the anime that they had put on which was good for them while Adora sat in the valley under a tree, rxing her body with the cold breeze blowing.

    "Adora," someone called out, but she ignored the voice and concentrated hard on her body.

    "Adora," someone yelled, and she jumped, turning around to see no one nearby.

    "I really despise this," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, be careful," the person said, and she gnashed her teeth as her eyes began to glow red, as did her hand, which she passed over her hair, causing a strand of her hair to glow red, blocking that specific voice from reaching her, and she sighed.

    ''I wonder why I keep hearing that voice, Ifrit isn''t here, I wonder if he can help, but I won''t bother him, it''s best if he stays out of this, they''ll just find another reason to me him for things he hasn''t done,'' Adora pondered before closing her eyes and continuing to meditate.

    A little while after, Alix went to the kitchen to get a drink when he decided to test out what the iron w that appeared on his hand is really capable of so he drank a ss of juice and then went to the garden where no one was to practice a little.

    "This should do it," he said, taking a deep breath and smiling as the w formed on his hand.

    "Now let''s see which and which ability I can use with you instead of using bare hands, I will have more control," Alix said as dark mes formed at the tips of his wed fingers.

    "Nice, didn''t think I''d be able to use this in portions, especially this small," he mumbled as the mes began to move ording to his will, and he scoffed and took a deep breath as small red lighting strikes began to appear on his arm and formed around the ck mes, and when he released one of the small balls of it and threw it up in the sky, it exploded with lightning shing in the air, and Adora heard it then turned around and smiled upon seeing the small red streaks of the lighting vanishing in the sky.

    "I see someone practicing, at least this shows his interest in his powers, which I am d for," Adora said with a smile before she sighed and returned to rxing which was getting hard due to her being distracted and her mind was not at ease.

    "Now that''s a great one, I didn''t think I could merge the two, this gives me a chance at better attacks," Alix said, deciding to continue testing his abilities to see what he could do with them and on what scale they would cause damage.

    For the very first time, Alix wanted to test his limits and see what he was truly capable of even though he knew all the gates were not opened as yet and that couldn''t be rushed.

    After a few hours, Adora returned to the castle, where she bumped into Alix then looked at him and smiled.

    "Sorry, how did training go? I saw," she said.

    "It was good; I came up with a few more ideas; I think I will be able to use more of my powers now that you have opened a gate," he replied to which she smiled.

    "I am d, I didn''t expect to see you so interested, I''m going to get something to eat, it is almost night, I have to pack too, I tried rxing my entire body for hours, but, most of it was a waste," she sighed before walking away, and he scoffed.

 Chapter 255 For Each Other

    "Hey," he said and she turned around to look at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "Your body won''t rx because your mind isn''t, is it?" he asked and she pouted as he stared at her then smiled.

    "I know it is, that''s why I tried so hard, yet it didn''t work, it seems as though I will have to try something else," she sighed, and Cameron chuckled as he approached them.

    "You just need to rx, when we get back home, we have ns to help each other, it will be in a tough area but no matter, we will get through it together," he said, and she smiled as Alix noticed the red streak in her hair.

    "What''s up with the red streak, Adora?" Alix asked.

    "I did something to it, I had to because something was bothering me a bit too much and I just didn''t want it to anymore," she responded.

    "I see, what you are saying or more like the way you are saying it is weird but, try blue streak, it''ll look good too," he said as he walked away, and she smiled as Cameron gazed at her.

    "What?" she asked.

    "I see how things are," he responded.

    "What do you mean?" she inquired.

    "You know what I mean," he replied.

    "No, I don''t, don''t turn into Kyris," she said before going to the kitchen to get something to eat, and Cameron chuckled as he went to his room to begin packing.

    "Nina," Adora said as she walked into the kitchen and noticed the girl cooking.

    "Can you taste this for me, Adora? I wanted to try something new today because dinner will be ready soon," she said and Adora took the spoon from her and tasted the sweet dessert she had made.

    "It''s fantastic; it''s a cheesecake, right?" Adora inquired, and Nina nodded.

    "You''re a fantastic cook, Nina; you''re the first subus I''ve met who enjoys cooking," she said, and Nina smiled.

    "Thank you," she replied, "but I''d like to see someone else cook something as well; the person is a good cook."

    "Who?" Adora inquired.

    "You, I know how much you enjoy making desserts, Adora," she replied, hugging Adora from behind and the princess smiled.

    "I was only gone for what? A minute and here she is trying to take my woman from me," Yan said after entering the kitchen and both of the girls chuckled.

    "You two seemfortable there," he said as he sat on a stool and Nina off of Adora.

    "When you''re jealous, Yan, you''re so sweet," Adora said as she approached him, and he grinned.

    "I am not jealous, you know I like teasing you," he replied and Adora patted him on the head.

    "Believe me, I know, your future wife is a great cook, you are lucky to have her, well each other, to be honest," she said and Nina''s cheeks flushed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, you..." she mumbled, to which Adora smiled and Yanughed.

    "She is right, you know that very well too, there are hardly times when she is not, you are the best Nina, in case you are wondering, I have no shame in saying it sweetie," he replied with a wink, and Nina pouted.

    "You sure are brave Yan, you two are perfect for each other, so cute, I am d you guys decided to start dating, I hope you love good with each other," Adora said and Nina''s cheeks flushed even more staring at the two of them, not knowing what to say.

    "Alright, that''s enough from both of you, thanks for thepliment though, I really appreciate it," Nina said and they grinned.

    "You know I love you," Yan said, and Nina smiled brightly as Adora looked at them and sighed in relief.

    "I am d, you two get along so well, keep on being like this, happy," Adora said and they nodded.

    "Good, it''s already night; I will freshen up before joining you guys for dinner, and Nina, I want more cheesecake," Adora said.

    "Don''t worry, you will always get what I make," she replied, before leaving to her room to freshen up.

    While Adora was bathing, the maids helpedy out the food on the table in the living room for them to eat dinner there while watching an anime movie that they all wanted to watch but didn''t get a chance to sit down and watch together.

    When Adora finished taking her bath, she went to the living room and Alix tapped on the couch where he was sitting.

    "Come sit," he said, and she sat next to him.

    "Now, let''s enjoy this together, it''s funny, filled with action and romance, slice of life and magic, and so on, I have no intention of checking what other tags it has, all I know is it''s nice," Zavis said, and they smiled before taking their food and starting to eat while the movie began, and even the king and Vince joined them to rx a bit since they had so much going on.

    Alix looked at Adora and smiled as she watched TV and she looked at him, then leaned in closer and wiped the side of his lip.

    "You had chicken sauce there," she pointed out.

    "Thank you," he replied.

    "You are wee," she said while clenching her fists and lowering her head.

    ''Things feel normal here, which is nice,'' she thought before smiling.

    "Could you please pass me a bottle of juice?" Adora asked, and Alix nced at her.

    "vor?" he asked.

    "Right now, any except orange," she replied before he grabbed a cold bottle of juice from the table and passed it to her.

    "A different vor, this is nice, cherry, thank you," she said and he smiled.

    "You are wee," he replied, and they resumed watching the movie.

    When everyone had finished their dinner, the maids brought them the desserts, then went home and they all took what they wanted, then turned off the lights and ate the desserts while watching the movie, and some of them were bracing against each other, letting their stress go away, even if it was only for a little while.

 Chapter 256 Feels Normal

    While Adora was eating the oreo cheesecake Nina made, she braced her head against Alix''s shoulder and he nced at her without saying anything.

    ''Everything is normal right now, even the atmosphere here,'' he thought, and Adora looked up at him, and he looked at her, leaving both of them staring deeply into each other''s eyes, until the light from the TV reflected on them, and both of them snapped out of it, and Adora sighed.

    "Sorry about it, but please allow me to rest my head for a little while longer," she mumbled, cing her headfortably against him, and he exhaled deeply then smiled slightly.

    "You didn''t have to apologize," he said quietly, and she smiled before continuing to eat, as did Alox, who enjoyed the oreo cheesecake the girl made.

    "They look cute together, like that," Olivia murmured as she rested her head on Cameron''s shoulder, and he smiled.

    "Yeah, I know, but what happens is up to them; let''s just leave them be; just because we think they''re cute doesn''t mean they will feel that way about each other, Olivia," he said, and she smiled before continuing to watch the movie, knowing what he said made sense.

    Later that night, when the movie ended, they turned on the lights, then turned off the TV, and the king lifted Vince up in his arm because he had fallen asleep, and Adora smiled.

    "I''m going to take him to his bed now," he said, "thanks for the movie and good night, guys."

    "Good night," they replied, before he walked away and Cameron stretched off.

    "That was a good movie, but now I have to sleep, it''s past midnight and I''m tired, good night guys," he said before retiring to their rooms.

    "Good night, Alix," Adora said as she was about to enter her room and he was about to enter his, which was only a few steps away and close enough for him to easily enter her balcony without much effort.

    "Are you going to sleep?" he asked, to which she sighed.

    "I think I''m sleepy enough to sleep, you?" she asked.

    "I''ll be able to sleep, good night Adora," he replied, before going into their respective rooms and locking the doors.

    Alix didn''t even take a minute to get into his bed, and he fell asleep in less than fifteen minutes while Adora was listening to music, but she soon fell asleep and didn''t have trouble sleeping like she usually does.

    When they woke up the next morning, they went about their normal morning routine, and Adora finished packing her bags before going down to the living room and sitting on the couch.

    "Good morning, guys," she said.

    "Good morning," Yan replied, yawning and she nced at him.

    "If you are tired go back to sleep," she said and he smiled.

    "I don''t think I can," he replied.

    "I see, well, just lie down and brace your head against the pillow, take a deep breath, and rx your body, you''ll feel better," Adora said and he smiled.

    "Good morning, guys," Alix said as she entered the living room and took a seat next to Adora.

    "Good morning," they replied and Alix sighed.

    "Are you tired as well?" Adora asked.

    "No, are you?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t think so," she replied, and he smiled.

    "You guys look like a bunch of zombies, did someone die or are you just sleepy?" the king inquired as he entered the living room, and Adora chuckled.

    "No, some of them are just tired," Adora replied.

    "I see, well, they have until night before you guys leave, so they can rest," the king said, to which they nodded.

    "I forgot my manners there for a split second, good morning," he said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "I''m going to call your brother Kyris, I forgot to inform him that we''re leaving tonight, I''ll be right back," Adora said as she stood up, left the living room, braced herself against the hallway wall, and dialed his brother''s number.

    He answered the phone a short time after she called him.

    "Good morning, princess," he said sleepily.

    "Good morning, did I wake you up?" she inquired.

    "In a way," he responded, "it''s already 9 a.m., I guess I should thank you, I slept in," she smiled.

    "It happens sometimes, there''s nothing wrong with that, I''ll talk to youter," she said.

    "Wait a minute, you can talk now, I don''t mind, what''s the matter?" he asked.

    "We are leaving tonight, we areing home," she responded.

    "That''s good; I heard about the crystal from your father; if you want, I can help you find it when you get back," he said.

    "We could use all the help we can get with that, we might have a hint on a map, don''t know if it''s urate, though; will the parliament be a problem for me again?" she asked.

    "You should just kill those bastards, don''t worry about them, your father has been on edge ever since you told him about the crystal, he even yelled at the members there, it was a sight to behold, I felt delighted," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "I am sure it was, well, I just wanted to let you know when we would be back, go back to sleep if you want, pretty sure my father won''t mind..." she said, and he scoffed because she realized she needed him to protect the king.

    "Now you remember I have a duty to fulfill, huh?" "Don''t worry, I slept enough, I will get to work now, and I''ll see you guys when you get back, take care princess," he said.

    "You too, bye," she replied before hanging up and sighing.

    ''I hope you guys stay safe,'' Adora thought as she returned to the living room.

    "Was my brother nice to you? Or was he being a jerk again?" Kyris asked.

    "He was nice, I just woke him up, he slept in today, Sounds like he still wants to go back to sleep but said he got enough sleep so he is going to work," she replied, and Kyrisughed.

 Chapter 257 Hang Of It

    After answering Kyris, Adora sat down and braced her head back against a pillow.

    "That happens from time to time," he said, and she nodded.

    "Also, he told me after giving my father the news about the crystal, he has been on edge and ever yelled and some of the members in the parliament, your brother said it was a sight to behold," she replied and Kyris chuckled.

    "I''m pretty sure it was, they must be upset," Kyris said, and the others nodded.

    "Your brother will also be assisting in the search for the crystal''s location once we return," Adora replied.

    "That''s good to know," Eliza said.

    "Yeah, we''re going to need all the help we can get looking for that thing; it''s not going to be easy to find," Zack said.

    "True," Nina replied, to which Kyn sighed.

    "Kids,e and have breakfast now, I am hungry," the king said, and theyughed before going to the dining hall to eat.

    Later that morning, after they finished their breakfast, Adora went to the waterfall, sat down under a tree, put on her headphone, and began listening to music because she wasn''t in the mood to train and knew she had promised to train with the others one on one and had already done Kyris and owed Alix another round but they didn''t have time left so she nned on keeping that promise when they returned home.

    She didn''t know how long they''d be home for, but she made the decision to make sure they got the training they needed. They''d all improved a lot, so she knew it wouldn''t be easy for them to lose a fight now.

    Adora closed her eyes while listening to music when she felt someone looking at her, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Zavis looking down at her and smiling.

    "Are you feeling okay?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, why?" she asked as he took a seat beside her.

    "You''re not training with the others; they''re training in the valley," he said and she smiled.

    "That''s great; the more they train together, the better for them," she said and he smiled.

    "Adora, this could lead to a major war, huh?" he asked.

    "Yes, but of what kind? No one knows, which is why we must fight, no matter what; some of us are fighting not to protect the world, but to protect those we care about; hopefully, things will go our way," she responded then patted him on the back.

    "Yeah, hopefully, it goes our way, I can''t help but feel this way," he said and Adora smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I understand how you feel and you have every right to feel that way, but you have to rx a bit, we all need to, you guys are half prepared for the storm that''sing," she replied as he rested his head on her shoulder and she smiled as she looked at the flowing water and the sky reflecting on it.

    "Doesn''t that look lovely?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, it does," he replied, and she sighed before he rose off of her and they both stood up.

    "Do you want to take a walk in the valley? You are my cousin, and I know you are used to taking care of things, but we are a team right now, and I need to make sure you are rxed, because you are currently too stressed "He smiled as she walked away, then followed her to the valley where the others had sat down on the soft grass after a while of training, and some were lying down.

    "Oh? What exactly happened here?" Adora asked.

    "We''re tired, we worked hard for a while," Olivia replied.

    "I see, well rx, good job on taking your training more seriously," she said as she walked away and Alix nced at her while Zavis followed her as the wind blew colder and stronger due to which her hair blew up, causing her pony to open up, and Zavis grabbed her scrunchie, grinned, and handed it to her.

    "Thank you," she said, tying her hair up in a bun, and he closed his eyes, taking in the fresh air, then exhaled deeply, and Adora picked a sweet-smelling flower from the side of the valley and ced it by his nose, and he sniffed it before opening his eyes and seeing a pink flower that looked like a sunflower and smiled.

    "It smells like candy, thank you Adora, I feel much better after our little talk, my shoulders feel lighter," he exined.

    "Good," she replied, "I''m d to hear that, and you''re wee."

    "Good," he said as his eyes began to glow green and she began to float in the air.

    "He has gotten the hang of his powers, that''s nice," Alix said as he looked at them, then Zavis turned to look at Alix with a smirk on his face.

    "Huh? What''s up with that expression?" Alix inquired, and Adora began flying toward Alix at full speed.

    "Hey, Zavis, she is going too fast, she will fall if you lose bnce, be careful," Aerav said, and Zavis''s eyes stopped glowing. She fell on top of Alix, and he gnashed his teeth and rubbed the back of his head, which had been hit against the ground but not hard to cause him any damage or severe pain.

    "I am sorry," Zavis apologized, and Nina chuckled as Adora raised her head up, and Alix raised his head to look at her as well, and their heads collided.

    "Ouch," she said, rubbing her head, as did Alix, and Kyris smiled at Zavis.

    "You-," Alix said as he nced at her and he left staring at her face and his eyes nced at her breasts for a split second due to them showing a bit and he exhaled deeply as he ced his hand on her waist and she looked at him.

    "I''ll get up," she said as he sat up and lifted her off him then she fixed her hair and brushed off her clothes and exhaled deeply.

 Chapter 258 Almost Time

    ''I just fell just like that huh?'' Adora thought then looked at Alix.

    "Are you all right?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, how about you?" she inquired.

    "I''m fine, you didn''t fall hard," he replied with a smirk as his eyes glowed red and she sighed, then moved away from him and Alix stood up, then Adora''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her cousin, who smiled nervously.

    "I''m not seeing double; he did it on purpose," Olivia said quietly, and Cameron nodded with a smirk.

    "He did it on purpose, I''m pretty sure Adora noticed, but she won''t do anything about it, it doesn''t matter," Eliza said, and Kyn, who was standing beside her, sighed and then she looked at him.

    "I agree with you, though, the awkwardness was worth looking at there," he replied and she smiled.

    "It''s fine, Zavis," Adora said with a smile, her eyes glowed red, making him jump as she approached him, then ced her hand on his shoulder, and he frowned.

    "I mean it, it''s fine, don''t get worked up about it, I''m just messing with you, rx," she said with a gentle smile, and he sighed in relief.

    "Really?" he inquired.

    "Yeah," she replied.

    "Okay, but still sorry," he said with a smile, and she sighed as she turned around to look at Alix, who had risen from the ground.

    "It''s fine, no need to apologize," she replied.

    "Do you want to go inside now, guys?" "It''s alreadyte in the afternoon, and it''ll soon be night, so we should get ready to leave," Adora said.

    "You are correct, we are leaving tonight, we should make sure we have everything we need, and so on," Kyris responded, and the others agreed.

    "All right, let''s go back to the castle and get everything ready; these are ourst few hours here for now," Zack said, and they smiled.

    "Right, now let''s go," Adora said, and they all returned to the castle, where Adora noticed Vince videogames with his father in the living room, and they all left staring before she and the others smiled.

    "Now, that is sweet," Zackmented.

    "You are correct, for a king, he makes time for his child; he is also an impressive single father, doing this is not easy, not for anyone, especially when you have royal duties to take care of too, we know it''s a lot yet he handles it, impressive indeed," Ayden said.

    "That''s true, I''m d they can live happily together, things were really hard for them before, I won''t let anyone wipe their smiles away, not now," Adora said as she gnashed her teeth and her eyes glowed red as the others looked at her, then at each other, and Alix tapped her on the shoulder, causing her to jump and look at him.

    "I didn''t mean to startle you, are you upset?" he asked, to which she sighed.

    "Not really," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Liar, you know it''s not wrong to show your emotions; you''re the one who told me that before; don''t say it''s not true; it''s fine to be angry as long as you keep it under control for the time being." he said and she smiled then exhaled deeply.

    "You are correct," she replied, looking at the king and Vince.

    ''Please always smile, my family may not be the same, but I hope you can all continue to smile, right now it''s what I want, I am trying to fix things that I am not sure might be fixed but I really do wish for this one thing toe through,'' Adora thought, and Alix smiled.

    "I''m going to get my things ready, the sun is about to set and we don''t want too leave anything we might need behind," Alix said as he walked away, and the others, including Adora, went to their rooms to get their things as well.

    They freshened up after gathering their belongings, then brought their luggage downstairs and ced it in the hallway.

    "Did you get everything you needed?" Adora inquired, and they nodded before she sighed.

    "What will we be leaving in this time? The same train we came in?" Aerav asked.

    "Yes, we are, and we will return to the same section and rooms we came in, is that okay with you guys?" she inquired.

    "Of course it is, I don''t see why that would be a problem, it was a pleasant journey," Sarah replied, and the others, including Adora, smiled.

    "How long do you think it will take to get back home Adora?" Eliza asked.

    "It takes longer to get here than it does to leave; most will be two days, three if the water is rough, or it depends on how many stops we have to make and how fast we go," she responded.

    "I see," Eliza said.

    "Will I see Adora and her friends again, Papa?" Vince inquired as they finished their game, and they heard him because they were standing near the living room.

    "He truly loves you," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    "He has taken a liking to you guys as well," she replied.

    ? "I think you will, sweetheart," the king replied.

    "Don''t worry, Vince, you will see all of us again, we will be fine," Adora said, clenching her right fist.

    ''She doesn''t know whether we will be fine or not, but she has to say that to calm the child down,'' Alix thought as the child smiled at him.

    "You are one of my favorites, and you are also strong," he said as Alix approached him on the couch and patted him on the head while the others smiled.

    "Thank you Vince, and as Adora said, it will be fine, we are all strong, as long as we are together, anything is possible, we will fight our way through this, we won''t give up so easily," he replied with a grin, and the little boy smiled brightly, and the king sighed in relief that he had calmed down, and Adora nced at him before sitting beside the king.

 Chapter 259 Dinner With The King And His Son

    After sitting near the king, Adora noticed him ying with his fingers and she sensed the air around him was uneasy then she ced her hand on his shoulder and he went back to normal.

    "How concerned are you, your highness?" she inquired.

    "More than I probably should be, I can''t say you guys will live, you know that but I hope you do Adora, you and everyone you care about, your teams, I hope you all live through this fight," he responded with a gentle smile, and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "We will do our best to survive as well, that I can assure you, and I want you to be safe as well, so take care of your little family and don''t get too involved in this fight; if you get into trouble, contact any of us, am I clear on this matter?" she asked.

    "Crystal clear, mydy," he replied with a smile, and she sighed then noticed Alix still talking to Vince and she couldn''t help but stare then smiled.

    "Stop staring," Kyris said and she scoffed.

    "Adora, could you please join us for dinner before you leave?" The king inquired, and she looked around at the others.

    "We will be delighted to join you," she responded, and they all rose to go to the dining hall for dinner with the king and Vince.

    When they arrived in the hall, they sat down, took their food, and began eating.

    "Adora, will you get more help in your search for the other crystal?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, the kingdom''s mage will assist us, and I was supposed to call Misran and assign them a task, but I guess they can rx and wait until we arrive, even they work hard," she replied.

    "Will they, however, wait there?" Zack inquired.

    "Misran won''t go anywhere now that she hasn''t called him back and that the mage and the king may have told him that we''re going home," Kyris responded.

    "Your team members are strange as usual, but wonderful, I have to ask though; why did you form so many teams, Adora?" Adora smiled when the king asked.

    "Because I wanted to, some of them were broken, and at the time I needed a break from royal duties, I never thought I''d have them involved in this fight, but they''re all making their own choices so, here they are, though with two teams, the goals are different, and Alix''s is one, don''t ask anymore, that''s basically it," she responded, and they smiled.

    "That''s more than enough reason, you pushed the others as well?" asked the king.

    "You can say that I did the best I can with all of them, they pushed forward after that, going on missions gave them more experience too, they are stubborn just like this bunch," she responded and they grinned as the king smiled.

    "You are all wonderful, and Adora, I am sure your parents are proud of you; you may not realize it, but I believe your father is," he said, and Adora smiled.

    "I hope so, and your highness, if I am to be the next leader, which I am not sure I will be, will you support me?" he patted her on the shoulder after she asked.

    "I don''t even have to think about it; I will, no matter what, and there are others who will as well," he replied, and she sighed in relief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you," she said.

    "There is no need to thank me; you are more than wee," he replied, and Alix nced at her before they resumed eating.

    ''I wonder what Alix''s reaction will be when I tell him where he''s from,'' Adora thought as she sipped the wine she''d poured for herself.

    "Adora, I will miss all of you, I hope to see you guys again, sometime soon," Vince said and she nced at him.

    "Same here, I will miss both of you, maybe your father cane to visit us back home," Adora said and the king looked at her and she grinned.

    "You''ve cornered me, nice; I will make time, and I''ll bring him to visit," he replied.

    "Really? You are not just saying that are you your highness?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "No, I am not just saying that, I mean it, I will visit soon," he responded and the boy smiled brightly.

    "Thank you, papa," he said as the king stretched out his hand and patted him on the head.

    "You are wee, kiddo," he replied, and Alix stared at them, then lowered his head, and Adora pinched his arm, causing him to jump and sighed before looking at her.

    "What was that for?" he asked.

    "I wanted to do it, to snap you out of your thoughts of course," she responded and he looked at her as she smiled.

    "My thoughts, huh? Thank you," he said and she grabbed a chocte bar from the table and handed it to him, which he epted.

    "Snack on it when you get lost in certain thoughts Alix, I assure you, it will help more than you know," she replied and he smiled slightly.

    ''She is weird, so am I, but there''s nothing wrong with that, I will master my powers, I will not let anyone walk on me either,'' he thought as he watched her finish her meal.

    "Alix, eat your food," Nina said, and he immediately snapped out of his thoughts and resumed eating his food, while the king looked at them with a gentle smile on his face.

    ''I''m not sure if I am correct, but these two are more alike than I thought, I hope Adora can find a ce where she truly belongs in this world and be happy, I am sure that what her mother would want for her, she wouldn''t want to see her daughter suffer and I am pretty sure the king wants the same, he loves his daughter too, I wish this can all be over with so that these kids can love their lives, they have great potential," the king reflected as he sipped his wine.

    After they finished eating, they got up and exited the castle, where the drivers awaited them and the maids had already loaded their belongings into the cars.

 Chapter 260 Back Home

    After exiting the castle, they exchanged nces, then Adora looked at the king after his son held onto her hand.

    "Well, this is it for now," the king said.

    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to seeing both of you soon, definitely make time," she replied, and the king smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word, you should know that by now," the king assured Adora, and she sighed.

    "Yeah, I know, believe me, I do, take care, both of you, and if anything happens, please call me," she replied, and the king smiled before turning to look at Vince, who was holding Adora''s hand.

    "I promise, Adora, I will do that," the king said, and Alix looked at him.

    "Good, now it''s time for us to go, it''s gettingte, I will see you both soon, bye," Adora said as she kissed Vince on the cheeks and he smiled then released her hand, and she winked at him as they got into the cars and drove to the station in time to catch the train.

    They arrived at the station after a short drive, then got out of their cars and took their bags.

    "Well, this is it, guys, thank you," Adora said to the drivers, who smiled at them before leaving for the train, but first they had to show their tickets by the boot before boarding their section of the train.

    After boarding the train, they door locked and they nced at each other.

    "We had a lot of fun here, despite getting into trouble, I still enjoyed the trip," Sarah said.

    "That''s true, so did I; shall we stay in the same rooms we did when we first boarded the train?" Ayden inquired.

    "I think that would be best; we''re alreadyfortable in them," Alix replied, and the others agreed.

    "Alright then," Adora said, and they went to their room to put their belongings down. At the same time, the train began moving, and they smiled as it took off quickly, and Adora sat on her bed in her room with a sigh, looking at the photo she secretly took with the king, and Vince then smiled and ced her phone away, hoping that nothing would happen to them.

    "Adora, I came to check in on you, are you okay?" Nina asked as she entered the girl''s room and Adora looked at her.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, thanks for asking Nina," she replied before the girl smiled and exited Adora''s room, and Adoraid back on the bed ced her headphone on, and began listening to music with her eyes closed.

    They were on the train for more than two and a half days before arriving home.

    When the train arrived at the station, they all grabbed their belongings and exited, only to discover that their mage had dispatched a few drivers, who were waiting on the tform for their arrival.

    "Your highness," the four drivers bowed as Adora sighed.

    "Good afternoon guys, thank you foring," she said and they smiled then took their bags.

    "You are wee," Adora''s driver replied as they approached the cars and noticed the sun had already begun to set.

    "Guys, take all of them home," Adora said and Alix looked at her.

    "Will we see you tomorrow for training?" Alix asked.

    "We won''t train tomorrow, but you can alle by the castle, take tomorrow off without any training, I have things to do as well," Adora said. "I would like it if you guys cane for lunch by the castle tomorrow if that''s okay," Adora added.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s fine with us, see you, tomorrow princess," Ayden replied before getting into their cars and driving away.

    Adora was on her way home with Zack and Zavis, while Yan went to his apartment with Nina and the others went home.

    When Alix arrived at his apartment, he noticed his bike parked outside, then smiled and noticed the bakery was still open, and when one of the bakery employees saw him, she smiled.

    "Your favorite staff is back," the young girl said as Sally exited the building and saw Alix standing in front of his apartment building.

    "Alix," she said as she approached him and he smiled.

    "I see you''re fine, Sally," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I''m d you''re okay, you look great, you seem a little different, I guess thest few months have changed you," she added.

    "You could say it did in a variety of ways," he replied, and she sighed in relief and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Come over for dinner today, Alix; this ce is now open until 8 p.m. every day, and I''ve hired a few more staff members," she said.

    "That''s great, I''lle by just let me take my things in the apartment," he replied.

    "All right," she said, and he went to his apartment, leaving Sally to attend to her customers.

    When Alix entered his apartment, he turned on the lights, put his belongings in his living room, and then returned to Sally''s.

    "Alix, catch," Sally said as she tossed something to him, and when he looked at it, he realized it was the key to his bike.

    "A castle worker dropped it off a few hours ago," she exined.

    "Thank you, Sally," he replied, and she smiled. He sat down by a table, and Sally brought him food that she had prepared and sat down to chat with him.

    "Frappino, thanks," he said as he took a sip from it then sighed.

    "It''s good," he said and she smiled.

    "Thank you, we have a lot of different things on the menu, thest few months have been busy, business is booming, and I am happy, are you okay Alix?" s he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, and I''m d things are going well for you, Sally," he replied, taking a pastry to eat.

    "You should eat proper food, you are a growing young man," she said.

    "I''ll eat this for dinner, it''s good," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "I guess not everything about you has changed, the new you is good," she remarked, to which he scoffed.

    "That''s good to know, in a way, I guess," he replied while having his frappino and Sally sighed in relief.

 Chapter 261 Bit Off

    While Alix was talking to Sally, Adora went into the castle with Zavis and Zack by her side and saw her father and the queen was in the living room.

    When the king saw her, he called out, "Adora," and she smiled.

    "Uncle, I mean, your highness," Zavis said as he bowed along with Zack.

    "Zavis, you have grown into a fine young man, call me uncle, no need for your highness and so on," the king said, and Zavis smiled at them before hugging the king and then hugging the queen, who patted him on the head.

    "You look fantastic, kid," she said.

    "You, too," he replied.

    "You must be Zack," said the king.

    "Yes, I am, and it''s good to see everyone again," Zack replied.

    "Well, seems like you have all grown up to be fine," the queen said and Zack smiled.

    "She is correct, I cannot believe I got to see you guys after all these years, this calls for a celebration, we can celebrate all of this along with the princess''s birthday the day after tomorrow, we will be holding a royal ball," the king said, as Adora lowered her head and Zack nced at her before cing his hand around her neck and she looked at him then he smiled.

    "That would be fun; I''m looking forward to the ball; do you mind if we stay here until we''re ready to leave, your highnesses?" Zack asked.

    "You guys are both wee to stay here as long as you like; consider this your new homes until then," the queen responded, and the king smiled. Adora looked at both the king and queen sighed and smiled.

    "I will show them to their rooms and then we will have dinner," Adora said and the king smiled.

    "Alright, we''ll wait for you guys to eat dinner; it''s been a while since we had dinner together too, Adora," the king replied, before she smiled and left to show Zavis and Zack to their rooms.

    Adora went to her room after showing them to their room and sighed before setting her things down.

    ''I guess things are going to be a bit different again,'' she thought before going to freshen up.

    When the girl finished, she dressed and went down to dinner with the king and queen, as well as Zack and Zavis.

    Zack noticed Adora wasn''t paying attention while eating and smiled.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine," she replied, "enjoy your meal."

    ''I wonder why she seems a little down, I noticed that when her father mentioned her birthday party,'' Zack thought before continuing to eat his meal.

    "Adora, I''m d you''re back home and safe," the queen said, then the girl smiled at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you; I''m d to be back as well," she replied, and the king nced at her.

    ''Something seems different about her as well; I hope she''ll be fine,'' the king thought as he ate, and Zavis looked at them.

    ? ''This family is nice, but it could use some work, I am pretty sure they can all be a real happy family but I guess it''s not going to be as easy with their history, it''s quite a history as well, damn,'' Zavis thought with a smile.

    Later that night, after they had finished eating, Adora went to her room, locked the door, and went out onto her balcony, where she looked around and smiled at her peaceful view and the shimmering night sky, while Alix had finished helping Sally lock up the shop, then went home to freshen up before going to bed.

    ''I guess without Ifrit around, it''s a bit more lonely, especially since I''m not conversing with my family as much,'' Adora thought before going to bed, but her usual routine returned, she was having trouble sleeping but she did.

    The next morning, After Alix woke up, he sighed, got out of his bed, and then went about his simple morning routine, when he finished, he took the key to his bike and then left for the castle because it was already 10 a.m. and he slept in a bit, but it was fine because they had the day off.

    "Adora, good morning," Nina said as she entered the castle, and Adora came down the main stair and smiled when she saw Nina.

    "Good morning, Nina," she replied as Nina peeked at her hair before gently holding it and sniffing it.

    "Did you wash your hair again?" Nina inquired.

    "Yeah, I just finished drying it off, but I''m leaving it loose for air, why do you ask?" Adora asked.

    "It smells great, that''s why, it''s good to be back home too, I feel good this morning, and tomorrow is also your birthday, I forgot to tell the others," she responded, and Adora smiled.

    "Please don''t make a fuss about it," Adora said, and Nina looked at her.

    "I won''t listen to that request, your father would have held the ball before midnight tonight, but he knew that wouldn''t be possible for most people, so he is holding it on your birthday except it will be until night, he just told me and I agree with him, it''s the best way, I hope you can enjoy your birthday," Nina replied as Adora stared at her, then sighed and smiled.

    "Hopefully, because this year is different," she said, and Nina nodded.

    "That''s right," she replied.

    "Good morning, you two," Zavis said as he walked down the stairs, followed by Zack, and the girls smiled.

    "Will the others arrive in time for lunch?" Zavis asked.

    "I think they will, if they don''t sleep in for too long," Nina replied, and theyughed.

    "Breakfast was good; thanks for having it delivered to our room; I woke up a long time ago, but was toozy to get up," Zack said, and Adora chuckled.

    "That''s fine, and you are wee; today is your day off, and you can do whatever you want, sleep, go to a party, or whatever, just don''t get a hangover of any sort, other than that, it''s fine," she replied and he grinned.

 Chapter 262 A Father

    "Good morning, kids," the king said as he walked in with Xemon, who smiled when he saw Adora, and the others arrived at the same time.

    "Good morning," they said as they stepped inside, and the mage smiled.

    "Well, part of the crew is here, nice," the mage said and Kyris smiled at him.

    "It''s good to see you too bro," Kyris said and his brother grinned, then went to Adora and she looked at him.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning," she replied.

    "What do you want for your birthday?" he asked, and she smirked.

    "Nothing," she answered.

    "Sad, there is someone who would like to speak with you; he came in today, despite the fact that he is supposed to be on vacation," he said as he moved away from in front of her.

    "Good morning, kids," the queen said as she walked in.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "You may enter," the mage said, and everyone looked as a middle-aged man in histe thirties with a muscr body, fair skin, and dark hair that reached his neckline and was tied in a pony entered the castle, dressed neatly, and Adora looked at him before he smiled.

    "Your highness," he said.

    "Who is he?" Sarah asked.

    "This is former royal army general Nion Cromrin, a man of honor, one of the best generals of all time," the mage responded, and they bowed their heads in respect.

    "I am also an enemy of yours, father, Vellon," Nion added, as the others exchanged nces and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t be like that, Nion," the king said with a smile, and Nion smiled as Adora approached him.

    "Princess, I apologize for everything," he said as he was about to kneel, but Adora grabbed his arm and he looked at her.

    "Please don''t, you don''t have to lower yourself here, not now or ever, I don''t want to have to repeat this ever again so listen carefully, you don''t have to apologize for things that are not your fault, you did nothing wrong," she smiled, and he stood up properly and smiled.

    "You''re being overly generous; I have to take some responsibility," he replied, and Adora sighed.

    "No, you don''t; what Vellon is doing has nothing to do with you; it''s his choice; you didn''t tell him to do it, so don''t think that way; you''re a great person general; and, by the way, why aren''t you general anymore? You wanted to retire?" He lowered his head in response to her question.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "The parliament forced him to retire," the king responded.

    "What exactly do you mean?" Adora inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "They wanted him to take responsibility as well, saying that a guy whose son is the enemy of all of us is not fit to be a general, and perhaps he is a traitor as well," the king responded, and Adora scoffed.

    "It would seem that they need to be reminded of their exact position; I will take care of that after tomorrow, but do you want to be general again?" Adora inquired.

    "I''ve served enough time, I''d like to rx," he replied with a smile.

    "All right, if that''s what you want, you can rest easy, but I still want the council gone; do you still disagree with me on this, father?" she asked.

    "No, I don''t; I was considering doing it myself, but..." he responded.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it; they are in no position to order anyone around, thest thing they want to do right now is aggravate me," she said, her eyes glowing and the king smiled.

    "Do whatever you want with them, they crossed their boundaries a long time ago, I can''t even stand seeing some of them," he replied, and Adora smiled.

    "If they were causing you so many problems, you should have told me ages ago, even I have my duties to this kingdom," she said, and the king sighed.

    "There is a matter I would like you to look into as soon as possible, but after your birthday tomorrow and after we deal with the parliament members," he replied, and her team members sighed as they realized the maids were decorating.

    "It''s your birthday tomorrow?" Sarah asked.

    "Yes, her birthday is tomorrow," Kyris responded and they looked at each other and then smiled.

    "You are all invited to the ball I will be hosting tomorrow night for her birthday, there won''t be many strangers either just a few, most are whom you have seen before, be sure toe," the king said.

    "Yes, help her enjoy it more; it is, after all, her birthday," the queen added.

    "Thank you for inviting us; we will be there," Alix replied.

    "Yes, and we''ll make sure she has a good time," Ayden said, and the others smiled along with Adora.

    "If there hadn''t been a ball, I don''t think we would have known it was her birthday, well, without someone telling us," Alix said, and Adora nced at him then he smirked.

    "There are reasons why she doesn''t do well on her birthday," Kyris replied quietly, as Alix looked at her.

    "Don''t tell me, it''s the night her mother..." he said and Kyris smiled.

    "Yes, just after midnight on the very beginning of her birthday, her mother was attacked and died in her arms, the king told us, she never mentioned anything about it," Kyris replied.

    "That''s too harsh, I guess we should make sure she enjoys her birthday, we don''t know if we will get another chance to celebrate it, things are not looking so good with what''s going on," Alix added, and Kyris smiled while nodding his head.

    "We better, though she isn''t as down this year as she wasst year, which is a good sign, and I think it''s because we''re all here, I hope this year will be different, a lot has changed so I think it might at the very least," Kyris responded.

    "General, please make sure you attend the ball tomorrow night," the queen said and he looked at her smiling nervously and the king grinned.

 Chapter 263 Another Showed Up

    "Yes, you are invited; I don''t think we needed to say that; will you attend?" the king asked, the general then looked at Adora and smiled.

    "Of course I will," he replied.

    "Father, are you sure about the ball?" she asked, and he looked at her before standing up and approaching her.

    "I know where you''re going with this, but yes, I am certain about it, enjoy your birthday to the fullest kid, now it''s already lunchtime, you guys go ahead and have lunch, I have business to take care of," he said then left with the mage and the general.

    "Come on, kids," the queen said as she walked off to the dining hall, and they followed.

    When they arrived, they all sat down and took their food to eat.

    "Dig in, don''t be shy," the queen said, and they smiled before starting to eat. Meanwhile, the king, Kyris''s brother, and the general entered the dining hall and took their seats while the others looked on.

    "I don''t have this wrong, didn''t you say you had business to attend to?" the queen inquired.

    "Yes, but I''m hungry as well; we''ll eat before we leave," he replied, and theyughed.

    While eating the general looked at Adora.

    "Princess," he said, and she turned to face him.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "Vellon," he replied, and she smiled.

    "He is healthy, he is strange right now, I don''t know what he is up to, truly evil or not, but I am going to tell you this, if he keeps getting in my way, not knowing the full truth, I will have to make a choice, and you know I am not the type to let anyone get in my way for too long," she said.

    "Thank you for informing me, princess, do what you must, there are lives on the line, make your decision," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Good," she said, "I am d we''re at least on the same page."

    "I understand everything that''s at stake, so yeah, we will be on the same page," he replied, "but you kids need to be careful, this is not something that might end well, get a happy ending, this is a cruel world, you all know that by now, things don''t always go the way we want them to at times, and the worst part is when you''re unable to stop it."

    "We will do our best to be more cautious; I understand the risk, and they do as well," Adora said, and the general sighed in relief.

    "Princess, thank you so much for everything you''ve done for both me and him," he replied.

    "There''s no need for you to thank me, he was my friend and you were our general, a really good person, you''ve always been that way, haven''t changed much despite everything that has happened," she said as she sipped her ss of wine, and Alix looked at her.

    ''I''m not sure what I should get her as a gift; I''ve never done this before, and to make matters harder, she''s a princess.'' Kyris looked at Alix, lost in thought.

    "What are you thinking about?" Kyris inquired, and Alix turned to look at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What can one give a princess for a gift that she might not have already?" he inquired, and Kyris smiled.

    "I understand your situation, but I assure you that even as a princess, she is missing a lot of things; anything that''s nice, with a nice gesture, would do just fine," he replied.

    "Hmm, it''s like the feeling thates from the gift and the one giving it to you is all that matters, well it''s just a saying but," Alix said.

    "That is the best one too," Kyris replied and the mage looked at how all of them were getting along.

    "Well, I, for one, would have preferred to have arrived sooner," someone said as he walked into the dining hall, and they all looked at him before he smiled and Adora scoffed.

    "Misran," Kyris said and he grinned, then bowed to the royals.

    Misran was tall and muscr, with green eyes, fair and wavy ck hair.

    "I''m d you''re back, Misran," Adora said as he approached her.

    "It''s good to be back, mydy," he replied.

    "Where are the others?" she asked as he sat.

    "Those three went to visit their families, I was about to call you, you were supposed to call me before," he responded and she smiled.

    "Yeah, but since I wasing back home, I didn''t see the point, so I decided to talk to you in person, isn''t that better?" she asked and he smirked.

    "Yeah, that''s a lot better," he replied.

    "Now, allow me to introduce you to the new team," she said before beginning to introduce everyone on Alix''s team, and Misran smiled.

    "I saw a few of your fights, and you''re a promising bunch as well; it''s nice how Adora always chooses the ones with potential," he said, and they smiled.

    "I''m d you included yourself in that group," she replied, and he chuckled before pouring himself a ss of wine and drinking it.

    "Are you and your friends all right, Misran?" the king inquired.

    "We are all fine, your highness; we wouldn''t have minded fighting that day, but Adora''s tiger was a great help, so we did as ordered," he replied, and the king smiled.

    "She thinks quickly, I am d you all came back unharmed, anything could have happened then," the king said, and Adora smiled slightly.

    "That is true your highness, anything could have happened, we were a bit surprised that they caught up with us but we had the advantage there, they underestimate us even thought we don''t underestimate them."

    "Thanks for your concern and princess, do you want to tell me what mission you will assign to me? Because I have another task in mind and believe it is time for me to get involved, the rest of my team will remain in this kingdom while I am on that mission, well I hope to be," Misran said and the others looked at him.

 Chapter 264 Misrans Suggestion

    "What exactly do you want to do?" Kyris asked while looking at Misran who sighed.

    "What I am saying is that I want to go with you guys wherever you go when ites to our main enemy''s case," he responded, and Adora looked at him.

    "So you''d join us alone, and the rest of your team would stay in the kingdom under the king''s order, and if anything happens here, they''d be able to help protect it along with the others?" Do I have that right or wrong?" Adora asked and Misran smiled.

    "You''re right, after all, not everyone can tag along," he replied, and Adora sighed.

    "You''re right about that too, fine, I''ll let you tag along and I''m sorry guys, but this is for the best, Olivia and Cameron will stay back here the next mission we go on," Adora said, and they smiled.

    Cameron said, "That''s fine," and Alix smiled.

    "Is it?" Adora asked.

    "Yes, you''re only thinking of all of us, so that''s fine, we understand," Olivia replied.

    "I see, but are you sure this is okay?" Adora inquired.

    "Yes, it''s fine," Cameron responded, and Adora smiled.

    "Is that settled?" the queen asked.

    "Yes, for the time being, it is; there are a lot of us, but there is nothing we can do about it," Adora replied and the queen smiled.

    "You''re right, there''s nothing you can do about it; all you have to do is make sure you''re there for each other, protect each other, no matter what," the queen said, and Adora smiled.

    "Got it," she replied, and the king smiled.

    "Do you want to call in the other teams, Adora?" Misran inquired.

    "Not a good idea, for the time being, they know what''s going on, but they''ve been ordered to stand down, they''lle when we need them, even you thought it was best to keep it this way Adora," Kyris''s brother said, and Adora nodded.

    "He is correct; I agreed with him; I believe it is best to leave them be for now; the kingdom has enough protectors; let''s hope that''s enough," she replied.

    "You are correct, we have no idea if things will go our way, we don''t know if we will win, and thest thing that one should possibly even consider is underestimating the enemy, they are strong on a horrifying level, but I guess we have to give it our all because we are not weak either," Alix said, and the others agreed.

    "The boy is correct," the king replied.

    "Yeah, he is, well, all we have to do is get even stronger," Ayden added and Adora smiled.

    "You''ve all gotten stronger than you think, I wonder when you''ll realize that, anyways, I have other things to do, I''ll see you guyster, enjoy your day off," Adora said as she stood up.

    "Take someone with you," the king replied, and she turned to look at him before leaving the dining hall.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "To assist you in protecting yourself if necessary," the king replied.

    "I''ll go with her," Xemon said as he stood up, and Kyris and Adora both looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t you have anything else to do?" Adora asked.

    "The general will be with your father for a while, he is a strong man, your father will be fine, and Kyris will also be with the king, right Kyris?" Kyris smirked as he asked.

    "Don''t worry Adora, go on, the king and queen will be fine, and besides, this is a bit of practice for me, after all, I want to be the mage of the heir," Kyris responded.

    "Alright, if that''s what you want, so be it," she said before leaving with his brother. As they exited the castle, Adora turned to face him, and he smiled.

    "What?" he asked.

    "What are you doing? Even though we''ve be friends, you never just agree, which is strange "she responded to which he chuckled.

    "Would you have preferred Alix came?" he asked, to which she scoffed.

    "That''s not it," she replied.

    "You could have fooled me sweetie, but where are you going?" he inquired.

    "To clear my mind," she responded.

    "I don''t believe that," he said and she sighed.

    "Fine, I''m just going into the city; have there been any cases like Kyn''s recently?" she inquired.

    "I see, you were going to the scientist and stopping by the parliament, weren''t you?" he asked and she smirked.

    "I wouldn''t have stopped you from attacking them right now, but wait," he said.

    ? "You of all people tell me to wait?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, you should celebrate your birthday tomorrow, then make a move, isn''t that better?" h e asked, and she lowered her head, remembering everyone''s happy faces when they found out it was her birthday then sighed.

    "I wasn''t about to attack them, I was just about to drop some information on them, I wanted to see how they would react and what move they would want to make, I had no intention of going against what the king said, I am not stupid. I think before doing things," she replied, and he smirked, knowing she wasn''t even lying.

    "That''s good to know, I see you are a little calmer, which is good, I thought you might be angry, and no, there haven''t been any such cases recently; I''m not sure if there will be any more," he said.

    "I see, they really did want to cause more trouble within the kingdom; if Kyn had lostplete control that day, it wouldn''t have ended well," she replied and he nodded.

    "Well, I still need to check on something, do you still want toe?" she inquired.

    "Sure, let''s go," he replied as they both climbed into a car, and instead of bringing a driver, Kyris''s brother decided to drive and then they left.

    "Where do you think Adora will go?" the king inquired.

    "Don''t worry, your highness, she will be careful, and I doubt she will cause any trouble for the time being," Kyris replied, and the king sighed with relief.

 Chapter 265 To The Future Mechas

    "Well, I have to get going; I''ll see you, kids,ter," the king replied before departing with the general and Kyris.

    "Guys, I''m going to look for a gift for the princess''s birthday; I''ll see you allter," Sarah said, and they all left, going their separate ways to do their own thing.

    While Alix was on his way to his apartment, he stopped by Sally''s shop and went in then sat down by a table.

    ''Getting the perfect gift is going give me one hell of a time, especially since I have no idea what to get,'' Alix thought as Sally approached him and sat down.

    "What are you thinking?" she asked.

    "Gifts," he responded and she smiled.

    "For? Your girlfriend?" she asked, and he began coughing.

    "Nope, definitely not, it''s for the princess, it''s her birthday tomorrow," he responded to which Sally smiled.

    "I never expected to see you getting so worked up about a gift," she said.

    "I am not getting worked up, I am just thinking," he replied.

    "Alix, I may have something for the princess, but she will only appreciate it if you like it and give her with some sort of special feelings, whatever they may be, got it?" she asked and he nodded then she led him into her shop to show him what he could give to Adora while the princess and the mage arrived at the facility far outside the city where the Mechas were being made.

    "We have arrived," Adora said as she exited the car, and the mage smiled.

    "Ah, I wonder how the Mechas areing along," he said, feeling the ground vibrate, and she smiled before entering the facility, where they met the man in charge of building the Mechas, who smiled when he saw the princess.

    "Your highness," he said, bowing his head and she smiled.

    "Hello, how are you?" she inquired.

    "So far, so good; I''ve just been doing my job as usual; I hope things are going well with you guys as well; came to check in?" he asked, and both of them nodded before he smiled.

    "Well,e with me," he said as he walked out to the open field where Adora had given Alix thest time she came here to test run a Mecha and looked at a few normal human-sized Mechas, whose shield began to move from the Mecha''s face then the mage smiled after seeing what was behind the shield.

    "Your highness," a guy inside the Mecha that was acting as armor said, and Nessa smiled at him.

    "You did it, this is amazing," Adora said.

    "Thank you," the man replied, "but I still have a lot of testing to do before bringing them into the field; so far, only those with powers can use them like this; I will keep testing and adjusting them for both males and females, I hope I get what we pictured, the perfect weapon and armor that''s not huge like normal Mechas, it will take a bit more time."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m fine with that," Nessa said.

    "It''s only for the top ranking for those who don''t have power in the army, the top ones for powers, and a few in between so they can protect people and each other, it''ll be a mix so we don''t need that many for now, you have time," the mage exined, and the guy smiled.

    "Thank you; I''m hoping to make the best of them; I''m hoping that all of our hard work pays off, in the end, this takes a lot of work out of everyone here," he replied.

    "I am sure it will, I am d we had that talk thest time, Alix tested it out, they run well, I look forward to seeing what the final look will be, good luck and I will see you soon," Adora said, and then he smiled, bowed his head, and they left the facility, but on the way back to the car, Adora noticed Xemon looking at her and she sighed, then turned to look at him and he smirked

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "What is what?" he asked.

    "Why are you staring?" she inquired.

    "So you brought Alix here before? That''s nice," he responded as they got into the car and she scoffed.

    "Aww, don''t be like that," he said.

    "Hush, I''m not sure where you think this conversation is going, so I''d like to end it or I''m going to hurt you," she replied as they drove away, and he chuckled.

    "All right, I''m sorry," he said as she looked out the window at the trees and valleys they passed by on their way back to the city.

    "Do you think this kingdom willst?" she asked and he sighed.

    "I''m not sure," he replied, smiling. "We all want it to, and I for one hope it does because our kingdom is prosperous."

    "You are correct, it is a prosperous one with a slightly bad past; I do not believe it should be destroyed," she said to which he smiled.

    ? "Don''t worry, we''ll protect it with everything we''ve got," he replied.

    "I hope we can, it will not be easy protecting it with ourmon enemy, someone who doesn''t care about the lives to be destroyed in the process, someone like that is not redeemable, not in any way," she said, and he gave her a slight smile, knowing every bit of what she was saying was fact and the truth.

    "You are right, no possible reason in the world can justify taking the lives of innocents, I don''t know what will happen but as my brother said, no matter what happens in the future, we will stand by the leaders of this kingdom''s side, that is you and your father, you should know that by now," he replied and she smiled slightly.

    ''I want to protect their legacy, I hope you can protect yours Alix, I will support you every step of the way, this is both of our stories, not one,'' Adora thought, then exhaled deeply then looked in the palm of her hands.

 Chapter 266 Honest To The Two

    Later that day, after the princess had returned home, she noticed the queen staring at her mother''s portrait in the hallway and left, staring at the woman.

    "That portrait hadn''t been there for a long time," Adora said as the girl approached her, and the queen turned to face her.

    "I know, I had the maids hang one here as well, her picture is among the past leaders that left us on the memorial hall and in your room, as well as a few other ces, but one was needed here for others to see when they enter the castle as well," she replied and Adora lowered her head then sighed.

    "How much do you love my father?" she asked and the woman lowered her head.

    "Don''t lie to me, I am not blind and I know you still do, of course, you will after all these years, let me ask you this, I might sound like an immature brat here, but I promise, I am not trying to be rude, it''s just a simple question, I ept you as my father''s wife and as this kingdom''s queen, I did a long time ago," she said and the queen''s eyes widened as she stared at Adora and at the same time the king centered the castle and overheard them talking.

    "Everyone moves on in time, and if my father did with you, that''s fine; I''m not a child who doesn''t understand that, but did you despise my mother for marrying the man you always loved?" she asked then the queen smiled, gently.

    "No, not once, I could never hate my sister for that, everyone is made for someone out there, they were meant to be and I knew that, my sister knew that too, and so did your father, both of them apologized as if they hadmitted a crime, they didn''t, so no, I only ever loved my sister," she responded, and Adora lowered her head before turning around to look at her father, who stood there staring at both of them.

    "I can never give you mother''s space, that''s for sure, but I epted her as a part of this family, father, you both are adults, decide what you want, you have every right to move on father, I don''t know if you already have but she has always loved you, if you do feel that way about each other now, I am fine with it, I wanted both of you to know that, there is nothing wrong with it," the princess continued.

    Adora said this to them without a tear in her eyes and with nothing but boldness and didn''t care whether she sounded rough or soft because she was only being honest and had already understood most things in life and knew that everyone can make a choice for themselves and should not be bound by the past indefinitely.

    "Adora, do you understand what you''re saying?" the queen inquired.

    "I do, believe me, I am being nothing but honest, I don''t care what decision you make that involves your personal lives as long as you think it makes you happy, just know that I cannot ever see you as my mother, but I will also never wish you harm, we are a family, one way or another, I epted that since I was a child," she responded, then left, and Xemon along with Kyris and Alix stood by the entrance behind the king, overhearing everything that had just happened and smiled, feeling a bit relieved.

    Alix was only there because he had forgotten his phone in the dining hall, since he took it out and ced it on the table before eating.

    "Alix, when did you arrive?" Kyris inquired, and both the king and queen turned to face them.

    "I forgot my phone and came here to get it," he responded.

    "Ah, here, I collected it," the queen said, approaching Alix and handing him his phone, which he took.

    "Thank you," he replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are wee," she said, as the king sighed and the queen turned to face him.

    "Are you all right?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine; I just never expected to hear that from her; I wonder if she''s truly okay at times, but what she said made me really happy," he replied, and the queen smiled.

    "You have a great kid, I am d she told us her true feelings, I kind of feel like a weight has been lifted off my shoulder," the queen said softly, as the king returned his gaze to the others.

    "Are you feeling awkward, kids?" the king inquired, and they smiled.

    "No, it''s just a family matter, that''s normal, there''s no need to feel awkward about it, it''s nice," Alix replied before Kyris smiled.

    "I believe the same, your highnesses, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, it''s almost night, I have a few things to take care of, bye," Kyris said before leaving, leaving his brother to sigh.

    "Well, I better get going too, good evening," he said as he followed his brother, and Alix bowed his head and left after them.

    "I hope these kids, including Adora, get what they want in life," the queen said.

    "Are you concerned about what''s going to happen?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, I am; I can''t help but feel like something really bad is about to happen," she replied, and the king patted her on the head, after which she smiled.

    "Let''s get started on what we nned for midnight, I''m sure Nina already told the others," he said, then she smiled and they both went about their business.

    Later that night, just before midnight, Adora sat on her balcony after freshening up, looking up at the stars in the sky before sighing and closing her eyes, thinking about the time and when her mother died.

    ''It happened soon, mother, that time in which you became forever lost, I wonder why you had to die too, well it''s because you saved me too, '' Adora thought as she went to bed and tried her hardest to sleep, which she eventually did after a short while.

 Chapter 267 The Start Of The Birthday Plans

    As midnight approached, Adora began dreaming of the night her mother died, and her hands began glowing red in her sleep as she began panting. At the same time, someone entered her room, and her eyes opened wide while glowing red, and she was about to attack the person, but the person grabbed her hand and pinned her against the bed, then switched on the lights, and her eyes widened when she saw it was Alix.

    "A- Alix," she mumbled as he stared at her, then released her arm and turned on all of the lights in the room as he turned around to look at her.

    "Hey, are you okay?" he asked, as she lowered her head and closed her eyes then they stopped glowing.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, sorry Alix," she replied, and he sighed and approached her, moving her hair away from her face, and she looked up at him, and he smiled.

    "Happy birthday, Adora," he said and she smiled while looking at him as she heard the happy birthday song and the others, along with the king and queen, entered her room with a chocte cake on a trolley and candles.

    They all wished her a happy birthday, and she smiled.

    "Make a wish," Alix said, and Adora blew out the candle with her eyes closed. When she reopened them, her father grabbed her arm and pulled her into a tight hug, and she sighed and hugged him back, wanting to tell him everything that had happened but couldn''t bring herself to do so at the time.

    "Happy birthday, kid," he said then she rose off of him with a smile on her face.

    "Thank you," she replied, and they all smiled.

    "We all got you gifts, but we''ll give them to you at the ball, okay?" Sarah inquired, and Adora nodded. She then cut the cake, and Alix first fed her, and she then fed him back followed by the rest of them.

    "Thank you so much," she said.

    "There is no need to thank us, but you are wee; also, you will receive another cake at the ball," the mage replied, to which she smirked then sat on her bed, clutching her right arm and looking around her room.

    "Adora, are you all right?" The queen inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, thanks," she replied, before the woman smiled and Adora''s fists clenched.

    "Well, get your rest,  you have a ball to prepare forter, we''re all going home now," Ayden said before she smiled and they left, but before Alix left, he turned around to look at her and she smiled at him.

    "Good night," he said.

    "Good night," she replied then he left.

    After they left, Adora took a deep breath and leaned back against the bed, but when she closed her eyes, shes of her mother''s death shed before her eyes like a storm, and she gnashed her teeth, knowing that no matter how hard she tried, the night would be restless.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The girl turned on her TV and watched anime until she fell asleep on the couch just before the sun rose.

    Later that morning, it was well past 10 a.m. when Adora awoke and went to freshen up, feeling a little sleepy but snapped out of it after a nice bath, which made her feel a little better.

    When the princess was finished, she went downstairs and saw how lovely the castle was decorated, and she smiled when she bumped into the queen and the woman was about to fall, but she grabbed her arm and the queen sighed in relief before turning to look at Adora.

    "Thank you, and good morning," said the queen.

    "Good morning, and I apologize; I wasn''t paying attention," she replied, and the queen smiled.

    "It''s your birthday, no need to apologize, it''s fine," she said, and Adora smiled.

    "Good morning, sweetheart," said the mage as he entered the castle.

    "Don''t call me that and good morning, busy?" she asked.

    "Fiesty as usual, nope, today is a nice and cool day, not much work to do, or more like we arezing around a bit," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter; you guys deserve it; you''ve worked hard, that much I can say," she said to which he smirked.

    "The rain or snow may begin to fall today, perhaps I should check the forecast, you are being nicer than usual, it''s truly a good day," he teased, and she scoffed before he chuckled.

    "Your father is taking care of something, he is returning to make sure everything is going as nned, for now, your friends areing," he said, and she nced at him as Sarah and the other girls barged into the castle and she looked at the queen who was smiling.

    "I''m not sure why, but I feel like I should go back to my room; I''m suddenly feeling tired," she mumbled, and the queen chuckled and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Today is your special day so it calls for a girl''s day out, the guys will be here doing their own things and we will take you out, happy birthday too, sweetheart," Liza said with a grin as Nina wrapped her arm around Adora''s and the princess sighed then smiled.

    "Well, I guess I should do something, better than sitting around all day," she replied and the girls smiled.

    "That''s the spirit, it''s rising; go have breakfast, then we''ll go to the salon; I''ve already scheduled an appointment, that''s the only girly thing we will do today, I was warned by Nian that you won''t do your hair, you already have an amazing color anyway, so it doesn''t need to be dyed, I take it you will style your hair ording to what dress you will be wearing to the ball, " Eliza said, and Adora nodded.

    "Good, that''s the best way because we will be doing the same, you should also eat, go ahead, get your breakfast, we''ll wait," Sarah added before Adora went to the kitchen to eat her breakfast while the girls sat in the living room waiting.

 Chapter 268 Girls Day Out

    While waiting, Nina stretched off and looked at the decorations before smiling.

    "I didn''t expect you to stop by, Liza," Olivia said, and Liza smiled.

    "It''s her birthday; I decided she needed a break, so I took the day off from my duties; Y will be joining the guys as well; well, it''s just the six of us, girls, including Adora; this is going to be fun," Liza replied.

    "Nice, finally a girls'' day out," Sarah said, "I hope we don''t get into any trouble."

    "Same here, we should have lunch out and then ice cream," Olivia responded.

    "Yeah, we can go get ice cream after," Nina said, and Eliza nodded as Adora had breakfast in the kitchen.

    "So you girls ready for the day out?" Ayden asked after entering with the castle with the others.

    "Yeah, we are," Sarah replied.

    "I see you''re all doing well," Lizamented, and they all smiled.

    "Nice to see you Liza, have you been busy?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yes, things have gotten a lot more difficult; are you all okay? Alix, how about you?" Liza inquired.

    "I''m fine, you can say a lot has changed, d you''re doing good as well," he replied, and Liza smiled.

    "Well, well, I am d you guys are fine, but you sure have grown a lot, this is great," Liza said and they smiled.

    "You can stay quiet around her if you like Alix, no problem, she irritates me too," Y said as he entered the castle, and Alix scoffed.

    "Nice to see you again," Y said.

    "You too, and she''s fine, I''ll handle it," Alix replied, and Yughed before patting Alix on the shoulder and Liza sighed.

    "I feel like killing you both right now, but I''m pretty sure I''ll fail; you''re both stronger than me, so it''s pointless," Liza said.

    "No killing anyone," Adora replied as she approached them, and Liza grinned.

    "Are you ready to go now?" Eliza asked.

    "Before that, had your breakfast?" Nina asked.

    "Yeah, I am, and I did have breakfast," Adora replied.

    "That''s good, then we''re set," Sarah said as she, Olivia, and the others stood up and Y approached Adora, who looked at him.

    "Happy birthday," he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you; I''m d to see you and Liza are doing well," she replied.

    "And I''m d to see you and your teams are fine, I know things have been a little out of handtely," he said then she smiled and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll do our best to keep it under control," she replied as she walked away, then looked at Alix and smiled before leaving with the girls in one of the cars, this time without a driver; Olivia drove instead.

    After a little while of driving, they arrived at the salon, Olivia parked the car, then they got out and went in, and since it was already time for their appointment, they sat down and the workers began doing their manicures and pedicure, followed by some nail designs.

    While the girls were at the salon, the boys were at the castle,ughing and talking while helping around with a few other things.

    "Alix, did you find the gift you were looking for to give the princess?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, after some thought, I think I found the perfect one," he replied, and Kyris smiled.

    "That''s great, I am sure she will love whatever you got her," he said and Alix smiled.

    "I''m hoping so," he replied.

    "Don''t worry, Adora isn''t the picky type, I have been by her side long enough to know that, the best part was seeing her reject the royal''s wedding proposals, man, if they hade to see her personally, she would have sent them packing and I would have enjoyed it," he said and the othersughed.

    "She definitely gets irritated with that stuff," Kyris''s brother replied, and Kyris nodded.

    "Y, I have made a decision, I think it''s what I should do so I am not staying home, I will continue to stay with the team and support them," Kyn said and Y looked at him and then sighed.

    "Are you certain that''s what you want?" Y inquired.

    "Yes, I am pretty sure I am more useful to them," he replied, and Y smiled.

    "So, I take it you have gotten the hang of using your new skills?" Y asked.

    "You can say I did after a lot of bnce training with them," he responded, and Y smiled.

    "All right, then do whatever you want, as long as you be careful," Y said, and Kyn smiled.

    "I really wish I could join you guys," Y said.

    "It''s fine, you are strong, and I think you''ll be needed here as well because if anything happens, the stronger ones will be able to defend the kingdom," Alix replied, and Y smiled.

    "Yeah, that''s the only reason I agreed to stay back, even though there are hundreds of us who are strong like me, and the fewer people who go on Adora''s mission, the better, and you''re all strong, but you can''t help but be worried, I just wish for all of this to be over soon but it really doesn''t seem like it will be," Y said.

    "I think a lot wishes for the same thing, but it''s not going to work that way, we will have to fight our way through this, which means getting stronger, pushing our powers to their limits, the enemy is stronger, I''ve met a few of them and I have already decided that their leader deserves nothing but death, I hate them," Alix replied as his eyes glowed red and they all left staring at him as a heavy feeling began toe from him.

    "Well, you guys better work harder if you really intend to go head to head with the enemy since we all know that they cannot be underestimated or overestimated, Alix is right, getting stronger is the only thing that can be done in order to win this," the mage said, and Alix''s eyes returned to normal and the heavy feeling disappeared too.

 Chapter 269 Bit Of Charm

    After hearing what both his brother and Alix said, Kyris knew they were right.

    "You guys are right, we have a lot to do," Kyris sighed as the king stood there listening to them.

    "You guys have it tough as well," he said, and they all looked at him.

    "Your highness," they addressed him.

    "Don''t get up, it''s fine, you don''t need to bow every time, it''s tiring even for me," he replied, and theyughed.

    "You kids should be more careful, I know how dangerous the enemy is, and it appears that this all began because of the past, it''s all connected, that''s what the princess thinks as well," the king said.

    "Thank you for informing us," Alix replied, and the king smiled at him.

    "You''re wee, kid; you''re strong too, you know; I''ve seen you fight before, now I''d better see how things are going with the preparations," the king said before departing.

    "The king is different from the others; he''s kind and carefree," Aerav said with a smile.

    "He''s not all that different from King Adrian; they''re simr in more ways than one," Alix responded, and Ayden nodded.

    More than two and a half hours had passed, and it was already past lunchtime when the girls exited the salon.

    "My neck hurts a bit," Ninained.

    "The same here," Adora responded.

    "Well, that took a long time, too, but we got our nails done nicely, so that''s good; now shall we go get lunch?" Liza inquired, and they smiled, nodded, and got into the car. They drove to a restaurant, which was one of the best-rated in the city, they parked, got out, and went inside to eat.

    Later that day, after finishing their lunch, the girls went to the beachside where there was an ice cream shop alongside a cafe, and ordered their ice cream before sitting down on the beach and watching the waves while eating and feeling rxed.

    "I feel rxed, thank you guys," Adora smiled as Nina patted her on the shoulder.

    "You are wee Adora, you deserved a break, you guys have been working too hardtely, and you look a little lighter now as well," Liza replied, as Adora sniffed the fresh air.

    "I think I am, it''s been a while since I have been like this and it feels different but in a good way, I had a good time," she said as Nina got up and a guy approached her with two others, and Adora looked at them.

    "You are stunning," the brte said, and Nina sighed and lowered her head.

    "It''s because she is a subus, that charm, I feel like punching them," Eliza said.

    "I know," Liza replied and the blonde guy among them looked at the princess with a smug look and she smirked as she got up and Nina clenched her fists.

    "Would you like to go out with me asionally?" As he was about to touch Nina, the brte asked, but she swatted his hand away, and he smirked.

    "Are you ying hard to get? What do you want?" he asked and Nina''s brows furrowed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think it''s pretty obvious when ady has no interest in you, for you to leave her alone," Adora responded, and he scoffed.

    "Here is some advice for you guys: turn around and leave to avoid damage," Sarah said with a smile.

    "I think you should listen or you''ll be sorry you came here," Olivia added, and Eliza nodded.

    "You are all just talking, we can give you girls a good time," the blonde said as the brte got closer to Nina and she gnashed her teeth as her eyes began glowing.

    "It would seem you have a bloody death wish, do not touch me," she yelled as she punched him to the ground, and Adora smiled.

    "You bitch," he shouted as he stood back up, and Nina''s body began to glow blue and her eyes glowed red, causing the guy to tremble in fear and before Nina could hurt them, they ran away with perfect speed and the girlsughed as Adora ced her hand on Nina''s shoulder and the girl looked at her.

    "I''m sorry, I was about to hurt them really bad, I lost a bit of control there for a second," Nina said then Adora patted her on the head. Her eyes shook briefly before returning to normal, and Adora smiled.

    ''It''s fine Nina, you have that charm on you, their minds are just weak, there is nothing wrong with defending yourself, you don''t have to apologize, if it was up to me, I would have let you beat them to a pulp," Adora replied, and Nina smiled brightly.

    "Thank you so much, Adora," she said.

    "There''s no need for that; I didn''t do anything," she replied as they sat back down and finished their ice creams.

    "Adora, do you think we''ll get breaks like this again?" Sarah inquired.

    "If I''m being honest, I don''t think we''ll get much," Adora replied, and Sarah sighed before smiling.

    "Even so, this is nice, so we might as well enjoy it," she said, and they nodded.

    "Are you leaving anytime soon, Adora?" Liza inquired.

    "Not yet, there are a few things that need to be taken care of, we need to figure out where we''re going next, then we''ll leave, I''ll probably cause a bit of amotion tomorrow, but that doesn''t matter, I intend to stick to my decision," she replied, and Liza grinned.

    "We don''t mind the trouble; it will be beneficial to us," she said to which Adora chuckled.

    "You''re right, it''ll only help us," Olivia responded.

    "I can''t wait to see what they say tomorrow," Sarah said.

    "They don''t think Adora would dare to talk to them, but they''re wrong," Nina replied.

    "That''s true, they have a habit of underestimating people, particrly the princess," Eliza said, and Adora sighed.

    "We just have to be careful, they aren''t going down without a fight, and they might even use me of a few things, which I am looking forward to," Adora replied, and they smiled before looking at the waves brushing against the sand on the beach.

 Chapter 270 Ready For The Ball

    Later that afternoon, when the princess and the others returned to the castle, it was almost night, and they saw that the castle had been fully decorated and that the maids had already begun preparing for the arrival of the guests, which would be soon.

    "Adora, you guys are back," the queen said as they entered the castle, and Adora looked at her then they smiled.

    "Yeah, we got a littlete," she replied

    "It''s fine, you guys have a lot more time to get ready, I think, the boys already left, they went home to start getting dressed, they don''t want to bete, talk about dressing, even I might bete," the queen said as they stared at her then smiled.

    "''Your highness,'' Olivia said and the queen looked at her.

    "What is it?" she asked and Adora tapped her on the shoulder, then she looked at the girl.

    "Slow down and take a deep breath, you need to rx," Adora said then the queen exhaled deeply.

    "You are right, thank you Adora," she replied.

    "You don''t have to thank me, but you''re wee," Adora said.

    "I am the queen, and I don''t want to bete," she replied.

    "I understand that, but there is a lot of time left, the guests won''t start arriving early, most of them will be arriving in about two hours, it''s a natural thing, they don''t arrive earlier than the given time, we have a lot of more time, calm down," Adora said and the queen smiled, feeling a little more rxed.

    "Are you ready for the ball?" the mage asked as he approached them, and Adora looked at him.

    "Yeah I am, aren''t you going to get ready?" she inquired, and he sighed.

    "I will be leaving in a few minutes to do that," he replied. "It''s a good thing today wasn''t a tiring day, good thing we all had the day off, it was quite a rxing day, to be honest."

    "Yeah, that''s true, today was oddly rxing, and I''m not saying that because we didn''t have much work to do, it was naturally rxing," the queen said before Adora looked at her mother''s portrait and the queen looked at her then nced at the portrait and smiled.

    "Are you all right?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine," she responded, "I think I''ll start getting dressed."

    "Okay, I think I will too," the queen said.

    "Same here," Sarah replied and the queen smiled, then they all left to go get dressed for the ball.

    After Adora left, she went to her room and smiled when she saw a ball gown on her bed; since it was modern, there was no need for the in old ball gown; as long as it''s pretty, you''re good to go.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I like it, but I''m curious who left it here." She wondered and then went to freshen up; after the girl finished, she began getting ready for the ball, but while doing so, she remembered her mother''s death, despite her best efforts not to remember because she just wanted to enjoy her night with her family and friends.

    "I''m doing my best, I can seal certain things away, but being a memory, I can''t and I don''t think I want to, mother, this is going to get a lot harder," Adora sighed as she put on her dress.

    The girl knew things had changed, she knew what her goal in life was, but there was a part of her that was just growing to be free of all the madness in her life that seemed to be a daily thing that wouldn''t just go away, and it''s something that not just her, but all of them has to put an end to, to be specific it''s all connected to her and Alix.

    After the princess had finished getting dressed, she was about to put her shoes on when she heard someone knocking on her door. When she opened it, she saw the girls, who smiled brightly upon seeing her and she smiled back then ced her shoe on.

    "Your gowns are lovely, and you all look lovely," Adora said, and they all smiled.

    "Thank you, Adora, you look amazing too, we haven''t seen you in a proper royal look in a long time, now this is a great one," Nina responded, and Adora smiled.

    "Shall we go?" Adora inquired, and they nodded before departing for the ballroom, where the majority of the guests had already arrived.

    Adora saw Alix and the others had already arrived when she entered the ballroom from the stairwell, and she smiled as they descended the staircase with people watching, and Adora grabbed Nina''s hand, and the girl smiled.

    "It''s fine, just ignore them, pretend half of them don''t exist, or imagine cow heads on them, I know half of them you want to kill," Nina said, as the others chuckled and Adora smiled.

    "Well, you girls look great," the king said as they approached them, and the queen fixed Adora''s twirled hair by the side of her face, and the girl smiled.

    "You look absolutely stunning Adora, the gown looks great on you, I wasn''t sure but do you like it? Are youfortable in it?" the queen asked and Adora nced at her.

    "Wait a minute, you are the one who gave me this?" she asked and the queen nodded then Adora smiled.

    "It''s pretty andfortable; I like it; thank you very much," she replied, and the queen smiled brightly.

    "Good, I''m d you like it; I know you don''t like wearing certain things, so I found this; I thought you might like it, but I wasn''t sure, and now that I know you do, I''m happy," the queen said to which the king smiled.

    "You look pretty too," Adora replied.

    "Thank you," she said as Alix and the others approached them.

    "You all look pretty, Adora," Ayden said.

    "Thank you Ayden," Adora replied as the other girls smiled. Yan went to Nina and leaned in close to the girl, causing her cheeks to flush, before Adora grabbed him by the ear and he looked at her.

    "Hands off for now," she said, and he grinned. She then released him and noticed the maids bringing out the cake and everyone gathered around her, and she sighed when they began singing happy birthday to her.

 Chapter 271 The Dance

    While everyone was singing, Adora took a deep breath, blew out the candles on the cake and everyone pped, the girl then cut the cake, after which her father fed her and kissed her on the cheek, causing her to smile, before the queen came along and she fed them back before the others came and did the same.

    After they finished, the music started ying, and some people started dancing while others ate from the buffet.

    "Adora," Alix called out, and Adora turned to look at him, dressed neatly in princely attire, and she smiled as he stared at her.

    The girl wore a long soft gold and silver shining dress with a fine top forming neatly with her waistline, showing her shape, it had sequins with a wide bottoming into a ir mixing the gold and silver along with flower designs.

    She essorized with a gold and silver bracelet and high strap, silver high heel shoes. Her hair was pulled back into a high ponytail, with neat wavy curved curls and strands of her hair falling gracefully beside her face, and she wore a silver crown on her head.

    Alix wore a dark blue tuxedo with ck shoes and a cute handkerchief in his pocket with a gold chain hanging from it.

    "Alix, what is it? You are staring," she said and he sighed.

    "So are you, you look lovely," he replied.

    "You look handsome," shemented as he approached her.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "Close your eyes for ten seconds, I brought you a gift," he responded, and she closed her eyes as he took a ne from his pocket, lifted her hair up a little, and ced the ne around her neck, then fixed her hair back, and the ne glowed blue along with his eyes for a second before returning to normal.

    "You can open your eyes now," he said, and she did, then smiled as she saw how lovely the ne was.

    "Happy birthday, Adora," he said and she

    "This is lovely, thank you," she said, smiling.

    The ne was a crystal heart-shaped ne with silver beadings surrounding it to form a nice design, and the color within the heart shimmered blue and purple.

    "You''re wee," he replied as she clutched the heart on the ne. He scoffed and extended his hand, which she held and he led her onto the dance floor.

    "Do you really want to dance?" she asked as he wrapped his hand around her waist, drawing her closer to him. She looked him in the eyes, and he smirked.

    "It''s your birthday, we did say we''d all enjoy it, enjoy it, mydy," he responded as the music began to y and they ced their right palms against each other, slowly walking around in a circle, then as the pace of the music picked up, the others joined in and Alix pulled her closer to him then spun her around into a twirl, and as her dress opened up widely, looking beautiful and Adora smiled.

    "Don''t step on my feet," she said as they waltzed, and the king and queen smiled as the other dancers spread out on the floor, giving them the entire midsection.

    "Where did you learn to dance like this Alix?" she asked.

    "You can watch and learn things, this doesn''t take much practice," he replied, and she smiled as he grabbed her waist and lifted her up in the air, spinning her around, and she chuckled as he ced her back down and she braced her head against his as the music slowed down and they were both breathing heavily while slowly moving in sync.

    "You okay?" he asked and she nodded when they had to switch partners.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You look a little more, happy tonight," the person with whom she was now dancing said, and she looked up as he smiled and she smirked.

    "Ifrit," she said, and he smiled as Alix danced with another girl and looked back at her.

    "Happy birthday, Adora," he replied to which she smiled.

    "Thank you, you came all the way here just for this?" she inquired, to which he replied with a nod.

    "I''ll be here for three days, I had toe for your birthday, meet me at your favorite cafe tomorrow if you''re free, and don''t leave your partner''s side, enjoy your night sweetheart," he said, kissing her on the cheek and spinning her around as he was about to walk past Alix but instead he stopped and ced his hand on his shoulder.

    Alix''s eyes widened as he realized it was the same presence he had sensed when Adora spoke alone on asion.

    "Keep an eye on her tonight, help protect her, don''t leave her side," he said and before Alix could say anything else, he had disappeared and before the princess could go into someone else''s arm, Alix grabbed her by her arm and pulled her back to him and she smiled.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine," she replied as the music stopped and they walked away from the dance floor to the buffet.

    "Who was that?" he asked and she nced at him.

    "A powerful and ancient demon," she replied.

    "I''m not going to doubt you, boyfriend?" he asked and she scoffed.

    "Never, that person is family to me, why? Are you jealous or so?" she asked to which he scoffed.

    "I don''t think so," he replied as he passed her a ss of wine, which she epted.

    "Thank you very much, Alix," she said.

    "You''re wee," he replied as she sipped her wine. Alix''s eyes narrowed as he noticed a few people staring at Adora.

    "You seem to have a lot of fans here," he said, and she smirked, knowing exactly what he meant.

    "Your highness, happy birthday," Erica said as she approached them and Alix looked at the woman and she smiled at him.

    "Thank you, Erica, and how are you?" Adora inquired.

    "I am fine, your highness and you?" she asked.

    "I am fine, thank you," she responded then looked at Alix who was paying attention to his surroundings, especially a few of the members of the parliament.

 Chapter 272 A Good Time

    "Alix, I see you''re a lot better than when I first met you; I take it things are going well?" she asked and he smiled.

    "You can say that, a lot has changed," he replied and she nodded.

    "The academy will be opening soon enough, I hope to see you there," she said as she waved goodbye and walked away, and he sighed.

    Adora smiled as she noticed Alix was still not a fan of the people at the academy.

    "You don''t have to go back; you''vee a long way; I doubt you''ll have time for that," she said, and he looked at her.

    "So I get to decide on this as well?" he inquired, and she nodded.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You are wee," she replied as others approached and she looked at them.

    "Adora, how old are you now?" Aerav inquired.

    "I''m only 20," she replied, and they all stared at her as Alix smirked.

    "Really?" Ayden inquired.

    "Huh? What age do I appear to be? "Do I appear older than my age?" They sighed as she asked.

    "No, you don''t look older than your age, you are both cute and hot, quite thebination, we just couldn''t tell because of how experienced you are in the field, I had no idea you were around the same age," Ayden replied, and Adora chuckled before patting him on the head and he smiled.

    "It''s fine, I should have told you guys sooner, it''s not your fault," she said when she noticed the queen looking upset while speaking to a parliament member, and Alix looked at her as she walked away, and he along with the other, followed her.

    "What exactly is going on here?" Adora inquired, and the queen looked at her before turning to face the member of parliament.

    "Adora," the queen quietly said.

    "Happy birthday, Princess," the guy said.

    "Why are you upset?" Adora asked, her gaze fixed on the queen.

    "I''m just telling her that there''s no need for her to act as if she''s your mother when she isn''t, that she doesn''t need to get involved in our business, that she talks as if she understands," he replied, and Adora gnashed her teeth and the others exchanged nces.

    ''It''s bad when people like to y with fire; you''re going to burn in this one, my condolences,'' Alix thought as the king approached them.

    "Stop acting as if you people are good, she can act however she wants, and you have no right to say anything to her, she is your queen and in front of her, your status is nothing, you are like a little bug that I can destroy without any effort, don''t push my buttons or I will insult you in front of everyone," Adora said with a smile, and the queen left staring at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How dare you speak to me in that manner? You still have a lot to work out with the parliament princess and don''t let the power of your crown get to your head or you''ll lose it," he responded.

    "Shut up, if you talk to her like that again, I will make sure you regret it," the king said, and the man left staring at him, while Alix smiled.

    "Your highness, you know everything your daughter is doing, she needs to pass it through the parliament as well, I am right, not because she is the princess she can do whatever she wants, she has to do what is best for this kingdom, she can''t even tell us exactly what happened to her mother," he replied as he turned to look at Adora, and the king''s eyes shook when Alix''s brow furrowed and Adora lowered her head.

    "Don''t look at her like that, you can''t do anything to her, you''re getting on my nerves, get lost before you regret it, I really dislike people like you, I suggest you scram," Alix said with his eyes glowing red, and the guy''s eyes widened in fear from the dark and heavy feeling emanating from Alix , and then he left, and Alix returned to normal.

    "Adora," the queen said before the girl sighed and walked away without saying anything, and Alix and the others looked at her.

    "Why must they always ruin everything?" Nina inquired, clenching her fists in anger, and Yan ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "She''ll be fine; the main thing is, she had fun tonight," Yan responded, and Nina sighed.

    "She had a good time," Alix said as he walked away, and they smiled.

    "Hey," Alix said as he approached Adora, who was drinking red wine by the buffet.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "Are you okay?" he asked while she finished her ss of wine, poured herself another, and he stared at her.

    "Go on, take it easy," he said, and she smiled.

    "Thank you, Alix; you and the others made my night, and you all gave me great gifts; I saw the ones the others gave me, they''re on the present table," she replied, and he smiled slightly.

    "I think you should eat because it''s gettingte," he said as the others approached them, and they all took their food and sat by a table to eat it.

    "I''m sorry if they ruined your night, Adora," Sarah apologized, and Adora smiled.

    "No, don''t worry because they didn''t ruin it, and thank you for the gifts, I really liked them, that was a good day," she replied, and they smiled after hearing her say that, knowing that they all felt the same way.

    "You''re wee," they said, before starting to eat.

    Adora scoffed as she felt eyes on her while eating.

    ''I will always help protect her even if that guy didn''t tell me to, I wonder who that might have been too, I know his presence was familiar because I sensed it many times before but I have no idea who he is but one thing is for sure, she is starting to bring forward the truth without us asking now,'' Alix thought when he sensed eyes on them and scoffed.

 Chapter 273 Until Morning

    "Adora, you shouldn''t take them on, they only feel threatened by you, that''s why they''re acting out," Misran said knowing a few members from the parliament were looking at them, and Adora smiled.

    "Exactly what I was thinking, I am tired of their nonsense, this kingdom should only be run by the king and queen, no one else, are you alling to see the parliament demolished tomorrow?" she inquired, and they smiled.

    "We''d have a front-row seat," Alix replied.

    "We wouldn''t miss it," Kyris said and she smirked, then sipped her wine.

    Adora checked the time after everyone had finished eating and saw that it was nearly midnight and that the guests had begun to leave.

    "Guys, I''m going to call it a night now because I''m tired, good night, and thank you for a great day," she said, and they all smiled.

    "You''re wee," they replied, and she smiled before Alix sighed and stood up.

    "I''ll take you back to your room," he said, and everyone smiled.

    "All right," she replied as Kyris sighed and looked at the wine bottle from which she drank her wine.

    ''She''s never had alcohol before, and she doesn''t like it, but this wine had a lot of alcohol in it, my, my,'' Kyris thought but didn''t say anything.

    A short time after Adora arrived in her room with Alix, she locked the door and looked at him. As she was about to walk to him, her shoe became entangled with her dress and she was about to trip, but he caught her.

    "You''re high," he said with a smile, and she looked at him with lost eyes as he sat her on her bed and she held onto her crown.

    "Let me take it off," he said, and she looked at him with sleepy eyes before moving her hand away from the crown, which he removed and ced in the makeup section of her walk-in closet.

    "Seems like you''d never had alcohol before," he said, and she sighed as he ced his hand on the ne he''d given her, about to take it off, but she grabbed his hand and he looked at her.

    "No... Leave it," she mumbled as she bent down and removed her shoes, and he stared at her as she was about to remove her dress before him and he sighed but before she could he grabbed her hand.

    "Don''t," he said, then grabbed her soft blue robe and closed his eyes, after which she removed her dress and he put the robe on her without looking at her.

    "T- Thank you, Alix," she said as she was about to fall again, but he caught her and she chuckled as he looked at her.

    "You''re in pain, aren''t you?" he inquired, and she entered the balcony, opening her hair.

    "I am not, not at the moment at least Alix," she said with a smile, and Alix sighed then approached her and sat on the railing of the balcony.

    "I know having too much stuff on your shoulders can be a problem," he said, and she smiled.

    "Alix... Sorry for causing you problems, but I have never drank so much of this before, this is giving me a headache," she replied and he smiled as she started getting hups, and he got off the rail, went into her room, grabbed the mug of water from her table, poured a ss, and handed it to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you," she said before drinking the water and sighing.

    "You are wee, maybe you should get some sleep, it will help," he replied, and she nodded before going into her bed and looking at him as he closed the balcony door and adjusted the curtains.

    "Alix," she said before he could turn off the lights.

    "What is it?" he inquired.

    "Stay...," she replied, and he took his jacket off and ced it on the couch before taking his shoe off and going to turn off the lights, but she grabbed him by the arms and pulled him to sit on the bed, leaving Alix staring at her.

    "Please don''t leave," she said as she sat up and leaned in closer to him and stared him directly in the eyes.

    "Adora," he replied and she smiled then kissed him on the cheek and he nced at her before clenching his fists, then he scoffed andid her back on the bed, covering her with the nket.

    "Good night, I promise, I won''t leave until morning," he said, and she smiled before falling asleep. Alix turned off the lights andy back beside her, the girl holding his hand despite the fact that she was fast asleep.

    Alix fell asleep after a few moments of thinking about things, and Adora''s non-stressful day in a long time was over.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he felt a soft and warm something embrace him, and when he opened his eyes properly, he saw Adora hugging him and his hand was on her waist.

    "If she sees my hand on her, she''ll call me a pervert," he mumbled, and when she heard his voice, her eyes slowly opened, and he smiled at her as she stared at his face.

    "I- Alix, sorry," she apologized, moving her hand away from him, and he did the same. They both sat up, and she clutched her head tightly.

    "That hurts," she whined.

    "Take a nice fresh bath, you''ll feel better," he said as he got out of bed, and she nced at him.

    "Pervert..." she said quietly and his brows furrowed, then he turned to look at her and she grinned.

    "You have your own special fun teasing me, I''m not going to say anything today," he replied and she chuckled then he smiled a bit.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said.

    "You''re wee; I''m going home now," he replied, picking up his jacket and putting on his shoes.

    "Will I see youter today?" she inquired, and he turned to face her before exiting the room.

    "No training today, I''m sure everyone will bezy afterst night, I''m not sure, maybe, see ya," he replied before leaving, and she exhaled deeply.

 Chapter 274 Captured

    ''In what perspective do I want to see Alix right now?'' She pondered, then got out of bed and went to take a bath to clear her mind.

    A little while after Alix left, he arrived at his apartment and the first thing he did was took a bath.

    ''I''m going to learn more about my power, I''ll practice a little more today, I will see what more I can do, I wonder if the others will be able to train afterst night,'' Alix wondered, knowing that he''d already gotten used to everything around him and his new way of life, and he knew he had found a purpose.

    They had all grown and wanted to get stronger in the months they had spent together, and Alix wanted to push himself to his limit, which he was nowhere near, yet he was very strong, stronger than even he knew.

    Alix''s phone rang after he finished his bath, and he picked it up when he saw it was Kyris.

    "Good morning, Kyris," he said.

    "Good morning Alix, I wanted to ask you, do you have any ns?" Kyris asked.

    "Aside from seeing the princess get rid of the parliament today and training a little, not much," he responded.

    "I see, that''s good, I wanted to tell you, the princess just came down, it''s nearly 10 a.m. and she says she will be heading to the parliament at midday, she is going somewhere now, call the others and tell them to meet us at the parliament at that time, I would do it but I have a few things to do," he said.

    "Alright, don''t worry, I will pass on the message," he replied.

    "Nice, thank you Alix," Kyris said.

    "No problem," he replied, then hung up. Alix changed, then called the others in their group chat and told them what Kyris said, and they all agreed to meet at the parliament at noon.

    After Alix finished talking to them, he went over to Sally''s to buy a few things to eat.

    "Won''t you have breakfast before you leave, Adora?" the queen asked.

    "I''m sorry I can''t, but I''ll be eating with a friend," she replied, and the queen smiled.

    "That''s good, be careful," the queen said and Adora smiled at her.

    "I will, you guys stay safe too, I will meet you all at noon," she replied and the king nodded then Adora left to go meet Ifrit at the cafe.

    The king lowered his head after Adora left, and the queen looked at him.

    "What''s the problem?" she inquired.

    "I don''t know why I have a bad feeling today, but whatever it is, I don''t want anyone getting on Adora''s bad side today, her birthday was only yesterday," he responded.

    "I am sure she will be fine," she said with a smile, "even if someone gets on her bad side, Adora knows how to keep her cool, she is strong enough to protect herself and others." The king sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are correct, it is nearing noon as well; let''s go get our things done before then," he replied, and she nodded before they went about their business.

    When Adora arrived at the cafe, she went inside, sat down and ordered herself cappino and a pastry to eat for breakfast since she was hungry.

    While Adora was eating, she sighed because Ifrit had not yet arrived.

    "Where is he? He is not one to bete, especially at times like these "Adora mumbled as she pulled out her phone to call him using the number she had got for him, but there was no answer.

    ''I guess I''ll have to wait a little longer,'' she thought as she sipped her morning drink.

    Adora had been waiting for more than half an hour, and it was only a short time until noon.

    ''I can''t stay here much longer, Ifrit, where are you?'' She sighed as she remembered how dangerous it was for him to be in the kingdom, and she knew that if anyone discovered he was the ancient demon, there would be trouble not only for her, but mostly for him, and thest thing Adora wanted at the time was a fight.

    "I''ll try summoning him; if he doesn''te, I''ll take it as a sign that something is wrong," Adora said as she exited the cafe, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes after entering a side alley near the cafe.

    "Demon of the old, demon of fire, hear my words, I summon you,Ifrit," she said as a green circle appeared on the ground in front of her, but Ifrit was not within it.

    ''Damn it,'' Adora thought as she set out in search of Ifrit.

    Adora had been searching for Ifrit for some time when the others in her teams who were currently there and had agreed to meet them at the parliament along with the king and queen and the mage with the general arrived at the parliament, waiting for Adora.

    After their arrival there, they saw a swarm of LARS agents outside, as well as a few parliament members, and there was amotion in the crowd.

    "What exactly is going on here?" The king inquired, and Sam, the very same parliament member who was arguing with Adora at her ball, smiled at him.

    "Your highness, we made a great catch after years," he replied.

    "What are you going on about?" the queen asked, when Alix saw the guy Adora was dancing with at the ball, Ifrit, in shackles with magical seals on them, his eyes widened.

    "You-" Alix said, and Ifrit smiled as he looked at him.

    "Your highness, I am pretty sure you all know him, this is the ancient demon with the fire element, Ifrit," Sam said, drawing a gasp from the king.

    "Kyris," Alix said, and Kyris turned to face him.

    "What''s the matter Alix?" Kyris asked and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "He was with Adora at the ball, she said he''s like family to her," he responded, and Kyris left staring at him then sighed "This will not end well for them."

 Chapter 275 Accused And A Truth

    The king was surprised that they had captured one of the most powerful demons, but he knew he wasn''t happy for some reason.

    "How did you catch him?" the king inquired.

    "He was at the ballst night, dancing with the princess, I picked him up by his presence and look, which he concealed, but I saw Ifrit once, a long time ago and it seems as though he was friendly with the princess, he is nothing but evil and if the princess knew about him, we will need to talk to her, we sentence Ifrit to death for all his wrongdoing," Sam replied, and the king sighed.

    "I''m not going to die at your hands; I didn''te here to hear your nonsense," Ifrit dered, and Samughed.

    "There''s nothing you can do; you even got the princess involved; why is she with an evil being like yourself?" Ifrit gnashed his teeth as Sam asked.

    "Shut up, you don''t know anything," Ifrit responded.

    "You know nothing, I''ll kill you myself," Sam said and Alix clenched his fists as he remembered Adora''s rtionship with Ifrit and how she considered him a family.

    "Do you have any objections, your majesty?" Sam inquired as the king fixed his gaze on Ifirt.

    "No, I don''t," he replied, and Sam smiled as they all took a step back, and Ifrit smiled.

    ''I can''t fight back, Adora, I will put you in more trouble, I wish I could see you this morning, I had a gift for you too,'' Ifrit thought with a smile as all the LARS agents gathered around him and Sam''s hands began to glow bright red, and Ifrit sighed.

    "Ifrit," someone called out and before Sam could strike, Adora appeared in front of Ifrit with her eyes glowing bright red and everyone gasped.

    "Adora," the king said, and Adora kicked Sam away, and one of the LARS agents assisted him in getting up, and Adora sighed and looked at Ifrit.

    "This is why I told you to stay away," she said, gnashing her teeth as she looked at the shackles on him.

    "You really shouldn''t havee," he replied.

    "Shut up," she said and he lowered his head when she turned to face the others.

    "What exactly do you think you''re doing, Sam?" Adora inquired.

    "Getting rid of an evil," he replied, to which she scoffed.

    "What evil are you referring to?" she asked.

    "Ifrit, first and foremost, I will kill him," Sam replied.

    "Don''t even think about approaching him; I''ll rip you apart," Adora threatened.

    "Adora, what is the meaning of this?" the king asked.

    "I will tell you all one of my secrets, Alix I promised I will tell you and the others about the one I had within me, listen carefully," she responded and he smirked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Go on, we''re paying attention," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    "Ifrit was the one I had within me," she replied.

    "I thought about it, I have been thinking since I saw himst night," Alix said and Adora smiled.

    "Why was he sealed within you, princess?" Sam asked.

    "Who sealed this evil creature within you, Adora?" the king inquired.

    "I sealed him within me, he is no evil creature father, I have never stood by evil before, you guys need to listen carefully to what I say here because I will not let anyoney a hand on Ifrit," she replied, and the queen smiled before the king sighed.

    "All right, we''ll listen," the king said, and Adora smiled.

    "Good, Ifrit had not massacred an entire army nor city before the war, he was forced to, he is not evil, I met him the night mother died, he was going to die or be forced to do something really bad, so I used up the little energy I had and sealed him within me, it''s another reason why I was sleeping for almost a week," she replied, and the king left staring at her.

    "No way, what if he is the one who murdered your mother? Nothing you say will change our feelings about him; he is an evil that should not exist among men," Sam said and Adora looked at him sternly.

    "What did you say?" Adora asked.

    "Adora," Kyris said as she sighed and looked at him.

    "I''m going to make my point clear, and I hope you all understand because I''m not going to repeat myself," she said, and Kyris smiled.

    "Ifrit is innocent, he didn''t kill anyone on purpose, nor did he kill my mother, he neverid a finger on her, and I am witness, a living witness, that night Ifrit helped me and I simply saved him, besides you guys have no proof that he did anything, all you have is what you heard from others, rumors, he may be a demon, but not all of them are bad, and if you don''t believe me, summon the demon lord, he will exin to you in hisnguage, hurt him and I will send you to the pits of hell, I will not hold back," Adora said and her friends smiled.

    "I believe her, if he was evil, he would have made a move long ago, and Adora is correct, you have no proof, all you have are those filthy words thate out of your mouth," Alix said, and Kyris chuckled.

    "Shut up, you have no right to speak here, even you don''t have a proper background," Sam replied, and Alix''s eyes began to glow blue.

    "Say that again, then you will see what I can be like when I am not in my right mind," Alix said.

    "I suggest you don''t drag my team into this; I might start losing my patience; what else do you need to see the truth?" Adora inquired.

    "All I see before us is an evil, his intentions are dark, maybe you are one of him too, evil," Sam responded, and Alix was about to move when Adora smiled at him and he chuckled.

    "Push me and I''ll show you what''s evil; I''m not a jerk like you," Adora said.

    "What did you say? Seize Ifrit and if the princess gets in the way or any other, get rid of them too,"  Sam yelled, and Adora clenched her fists before grabbing Ifrit''s shackles, which caught fire and engulfed her right hand, and Sam chuckled.

 Chapter 276 Broken Shackles

    The king''s eyes shook after seeing her hand engulfed in mes.

    "Adora," he eximed.

    "It''s fine, father; don''t do anything," she replied and he gnashed his teeth while lowering his head.

    "Listen to her," the queen said, to which he sighed.

    "You''re not going to be able to take that off, it will burn your arm off if you don''t move away, do as you please, your loss," Sam said, as the other two members of parliament smiled who were Sam''s friends smiled.

    "That''s what you think, you know it''s a very bad thing to underestimate people and you are doing it now because you have never seen me fight before, believe me, you won''t want to," Adora replied, yanking the shackles and cuffs off of Ifrit, and Sam gasped as she threw them onto the ground, causing the mes to disappear from them and her hand waspletely fine and not burned.

    "Thank goodness you''re fine," the king said, and Adora smiled.

    "You will not get away with this, you will all be ruined one way or the other," Sam said and Adora scoffed as a few of Sam''s guards were about to make their moved and Alix kicked one of them into the building, shattering a few sses and he along with the others stood before Adora as everyone looked on.

    "You are talking a bit too much, let me tell you something, I don''t mind killing any of you so don''t get in her way," Alix said with a crazy look in his eyes, and the mage and king both smiled at how supportive they were.

    "Guys, thank you, move aside a bit, please," Adora said and they moved to the side where the king was standing and Adora looked at Sam and his friends.

    "Yes, you and those twopanions have done a lot of wrongs, you and those two have been under investigation for a while, there were secret agents within your territory and you didn''t even realize it, pathetic," the king replied, and Adora stared at him before he turned to look at her and smiled.

    "This is not the end of this, he is evil, and I believe the princess should be stripped of her crown for making stupid decisions, you can''t see what''s right because your love for your daughter blinds you, she is siding with a possible murderer of your own wife," Sam said.

    "I suggest you stay quiet or you''ll die here," Ifrit replied.

    "Shut up and kill him," Sam said, and a few of his guys were about to grab Ifrit when Adora''s body began to glow bright red.

    "I will kill you," Adora said, and as they were about to grab Ifrit, her sword appeared in her hand, and she shed them across their chests, sending them flying into the parliament building due to the energy the sword released and Adora looked at Sam.

    "You know, I don''t care if I have to get blood on my hands to protect the ones I care about; I''ll even kill you and everything you''ve ever known to do it," Adora said, as Sam swallowed nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are not fit to be a princess," Sam said, and Adora threw her sword at his face, causing him to gasp and close his eyes, but when he opened them again, he saw the sword floating before him and she smirked.

    "Agents, I want Sam and hispanions thrown out of this kingdom, and I want your leader to see to it that if they ever set foot in here again, they will be killed on sight without any hesitation and I want a through sweep through their stuff," the king ordered, and the LARS agents bowed their heads as Sam gnashed his teeth and threw a spear with a pointed spike end at Ifrit.

    "Ifrit, watch out," Alix said, and Ifrit moved quickly, dodging the attack, which vanished after failing to hit Ifrit, and Adora looked at Sam with anger in her eyes.

    "You better get out of my sight before I lose it and kill you," Adora said, and Sam chuckled as his body began to glow bright red and growrger.

    "I will not let you people walk on me," he yelled as his nails grew longer and his muscles popped out even more, causing Sam to grow two more arms on his body and everyone left staring at him.

    "Hey, that''s awful, you''re really desperate," Alix said, and Ayden chuckled.

    "Adora, that''s not normal, that will kill him even if you don''t," Kyn said and she sighed then formed a barrier around everyone, who looked at her and Ifrit.

    "You don''t need our assistance with this?" Alix inquired.

    "I don''t mind letting you fight, he''s working with the enemy, he has the mark, I''ll kill him," she replied, smiling.

    "Let me take it for a spin, I''d like to test out my new powers," Alix said, and the others smiled. She then opened the barrier, and he exited it with his eyes glowing red.

    "She wants you dead for all the trouble you have caused, and I''ll do it for her because I don''t like you, people," Alix said as small purple balls appeared at the tips of his fingers, and Adora looked at him as a red ball of light formed in front of Sam''s face and then he shot it down to Alix and it formed steaming beam.

    Alix deflected the attack, but it pierced the ground, leaving a hole.

    "Now that''s dangerous, it would have definitely killed you," Ayden said as Alix threw the small balls up at Sam, which released a bright purple light and lightning started forming from them, shocking his entire body and making him unable to move, and Adora''s sword appeared in Alix''s hand and when the lighting and the bright light disappeared from around Sam.

    The man roared, and as he was about to attack Alix, Alix moved quickly like he had practiced and struck Sam across his extra arms, causing them to fall off and causing him to scream in pain after which they vanished.

 Chapter 277 A Corner

    "I''m going to kill you," Sam said as he began moving quickly, and Alix closed his eyes then took a deep breath, listening to his surroundings, and Ifrit smiled.

    "He''s grown a lot," Ifrit said, and Adora smiled.

    "Got you," Alix said as Sam appeared in front of him, about to strike, but Alix pierced his heart with the sword.

    "You shouldn''t havee here," Alix said and Sam scoffed.

    "You guys won''t be able to deal with what''sing," he replied before turning to ashes and vanishing, then Alix sighed and the sword vanished before Adora removed the barrier.

    "Are you all right?" Adora inquired.

    "Yeah, I am, Adora, these guys, they are monsters, at least some of them," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Are you two also working for the enemy?" Adora inquired, and Sam''spanions, a woman and a man, lowered their heads.

    "I don''t think so," Ifrit replied.

    "Agents, get them out of here; I don''t want them here," Adora said.

    "As you wish," the captain replied, before taking the two and departing before everyone turned to look at Ifrit.

    "Um... Should I tell them what happened that night?" Ifrit murmured, and Adora smiled as she looked at him.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll tell them on my own soon, that''s not something to be told right now," she replied and he sighed.

    "Come on guys, don''t look at him like that, let''s go back to the castle and talk," Adora said, as the king sighed.

    "Fine, let''s go; I, for one, want to hear more," the king replied, before they all went into separate cars and drove back to the castle.

    ''Should I tell them now orter?'' They won''t be able to handle it, especially the queen and father, and I''m not sure if I''ll have another chance once we find the location of the next crystal,'' Adora thought.

    When they arrived back at the castle, they all got out of the cars, with Ifrit clutching his head.

    "Are you all right?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, probably just hungry," he replied.

    "Come on, you will eat," she said as they went into the castle then sat down in the living room with the king and queen staring at Ifrit who smiled nervously.

    "Now, both of you, start speaking," the king said, and Ifrit looked at Adora, who lowered her head.

    "Should I really you what really happened that night?" Adora inquired, and the king lowered his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, I want to know, you are not leaving here until I know the truth about what happened the night your mother died, or I am pulling you off any mission involving crystals," the king said sternly, and Adora looked at him.

    "Are you sure?" Adora inquired, and the king nodded. She then looked at Ifrit, who shrugged.

    "Fine, I''ll tell you guys..." she said when her phone rang and she answered it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Are you absolutely certain you want to tell them what happened back then?" "Are you certain you want to add your friends and family to the monster''s list?" Vellon asked and her eyes widened, then she gnashed her teeth.

    "Where are you?" she asked, looking around the living room, but did not see of sensed anything.

    "Why do you continue to speak to me in that tone? Stop it, as I previously stated, we have no close rtionship; speak and your family may be in danger; you will lose them just as you did your mother," he responded, then hung up, and she was about to throw the phone away when Alix grabbed her hand and she looked at him.

    "Who was that? That person definitely irritated you," he said and she sighed.

    "Well you are right Alix and that was Vellon, he called to give me a heads up, opened my eyes a little more, well that''s what he might think, he and those minions of their boss, I am really going to kill them, the storm ising," she replied, and Ifrit lowered his head.

    ''Storm is the right word to use in this situation, this is all going to take a bad turn, what are you going to do now Adora?'' Ifrit wondered.

    "What does he want?" the queen inquired as the general lowered his head and Adora nced at him.

    "I wouldn''t say he''s looking for something, uh... "Is there any word on the next crystal?" Adora inquired.

    Adora smirked as the mage replied, "Got a few hints."

    "You heard what I just said to you, Adora," the king said.

    ''I can''t, even if I wanted to; am I supposed to just tell you guys and endanger your lives?'' ''I''m being pushed into a corner when ites to making a decision in this particr situation damn it,,'' Adora thought.

    "I can tell you anything else father, if I do, something really bad might befall you guys and it will be on my shoulders; do you want that, or can you wait a little longer?" Adora inquired before getting up from her seat.

    "How long will you keep this to yourself?" the king asked, and Adora smiled.

    "As long as it keeps people that is a part of my life safe, I carry many things on my shoulder, this is nothing, even if something happens, you will know the truth," she replied, and the king gnashed his teeth as his body began to glow bright purple, drawing everyone''s attention to him.

    "I am sorry father, I really want to tell you guys right now, but it needs to remain this way for now," Adora said then the queen ced her hand on his shoulder and he sighed before going back to normal.

    "Father, rx, also tell me about that other problem that you have, how is that going?" she asked and he smiled at her, knowing everyone were trying their best to handle the situations that kept oning at them like a storm, especially her new team since they got caught up in it too and he knew the real storm had not yet begun.

 Chapter 278 Good Solution

    "There is this ind, there are magical people there, innocent ones, but one of the demons working for the demon lord discovered that their leader was killed, and the one who killed the leader took full control over the ce, I threatened him, but then he threatened me, saying he will kill everyone there if anyone gets in his way to power, the man he killed was his brother, the ind is a small nation but rich," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Do you have it under control now?" she inquired.

    "I''m working on it; the demon lord sent a few a few of his men; I gave the order to kill on sight, and I appointed the former leader''s daughter to be their new leader once everything is taken care of, it will benefit us too," he replied.

    "That''s a good solution; if you need anything, call on me or any of the teams; they''ll help," she responded, and he smiled.

    "Has he already dispatched one of the team to assist," the queen said with a nervous smile.

    "Don''t tell me," Kyris said and Adora scoffed.

    "Team one?" Cameron inquired.

    "The one with the dangerous leader?" Zavis asked and Olivia nodded.

    "Yeah, they were on their way to another mission, but the leader offered to help with this one, and the king couldn''t say no," the queen replied, and Yan sighed.

    "Is he that insane?" Zack inquired, and Eliza chuckled and then nodded.

    "At least the mission is in safe hands," Nina said, and Kyn sighed.

    "Well, I don''t think we need to worry too much," Misran responded.

    "So, what are we going to do with Ifrit?" asked the king.

    "At this point, there are a lot of options, but since he is not guilty then, we can''t decide that," the queen replied and the king nodded.

    "Ifrit will not be sealed, not guarded as in spied on, he will live a free life from now on, he has choices, if he makes bad ones he will pay, but if he doesn''t then there is no problem," Adora said, and Ifrit smiled.

    "We are fine with that, right guys?" Alix asked and the others nodded.

    "Same here," said the king, and Adora smiled.

    "Well, it''s already night, you guys can all stay here or go home, do as you please, Ifrit, take one the guest rooms, send one of the drivers for your stuff, wherever you have it then eat," Adora said.

    "Alright, thanks guys, I really appreciate it," Ifrit replied and they smiled.

    "You are wee to stay as long as you like, we owe you, but for nowe on, let''s all go have dinner," said the king.

    "I''ll have dinner in my room, good night," Adora replied before leaving, and they all went to the dining hall to dine with the king and queen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ifrit, you have been in my daughter since she was a child?" Since her mother''s death?" While they were eating, the king asked, and Ifrit sighed.

    "Yes, I was," he admitted.

    "As a result, you know a lot about her life, am I right?" the king asked.

    "Yes, your highness, I am sorry, but I won''t be able to speak about what killed the queen that night, but I can tell you, it doesn''t have mercy, it was going to kill your child, if she wasn''t strong and I wasn''t there, neither of us would be here today, that girl is very stubborn, not only then but she still is and she can put up a really good fight," Ifrit responded, and the king smiled.

    "That she can; she is strong; how strong is she? I''m not sure how she got so strong, but thank you for assisting her all this time," the king said and Ifrit smiled.

    "You are wee, she also got strong by watching you guys use your powers, she practiced for a long time, did all sorts of training, challenged strong people and won, I was sealed within her, but with a certain ability, I was able to guide her to use it properly, let''s just say, she got a lot of hurt to get stronger," Ifrit replied, and Alix lowered his head before Ifrit looked at him.

    ''She has a lot of faith in her team members; I have never seen her believe in anyone as much as she does in them, especially Alix,'' Ifrit reflected before continuing to eat, and the king sighed with relief.

    After everyone had finished eating, Alix and the others went home, while Ifrit went to see Adora in her room.

    "Hey," he said as she stood in the balcony and she turned around to look at him then smiled.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine," she replied as he approached her.

    "I am fine and alive thanks to you, Adora," he replied.

    "You''re wee," she said and he chuckled.

    "Adora, you aren''t telling them because you are worried for them, am I right?" he asked and she nodded.

    "If that thinges after them, I''m not sure if they''ll be able to fight it but if they are together and fights it they have a chance in a way, but not if Vellon''s boss''s minions are with it, there are a lot of options when this thing is concerned but I would rather not take any chances," she replied, and he looked up at the night sky.

    "I understand; this was your only way to help them without risking any lives," he said.

    "I wish there was another way, but there isn''t, so this is all that can be done for now," she replied, and he nodded, knowing that Adora made the right decision.

    "I''m d I formed the teams; they''re all pitching in to help in any way they can; I just hope they survive; they''re as stubborn as hell," Adora said.

    "Yeah, they are, they all want to repay you and don''t care how they have to do it, but they will, their characters are interesting," he replied, and she chuckled as the moon''s light reflected in her eyes.

 Chapter 279 The Crystal Within The Dream

    "I''m d you''re free in some ways, Ifrit," she said with her gaze fixed on the moon, and he looked at her.

    "So am I and this is more than enough for me," he replied and she sighed.

    "Can we talk for a minute, Adora?" Kyris'' brother inquired as he entered the room, since the door was left wide open, and she looked at him.

    "Sure,e on," she said, and he walked up to them.

    "It''s about the map and the red crystal clues you got," he replied.

    "What about it?" she inquired.

    "I''m guessing the location isn''t precise?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Exactly, I find it strange, this can mean a lot of trouble," he responded, and Adora smiled. "I narrowed it down to three possible locations because of the hint you got from the stranger, I am going to try again with my brother''s help tomorrow, hopefully we find the direct location."

    "It''s fine, take as much time as you need," she said, and he left staring at her before smiling and reaching out to pat her on the head, but she grabbed his hand.

    "Don''t even think about it," she said and he grinned.

    "All right, all right, good night you two," he replied before she let go of his hand and he left.

    "Well, I''m going to call it a night, I''ve had a long day thinking about dying," Ifirt said and she smiled.

    "Good night," she replied.

    "Good night," he said then went to his room and Adora went into her bed, trying her best to get a good night''s rest which seemed impossible to her.

    While she was trying to sleep, Alix was already in a deep sleep and began hearing voices. Within the dream, a red crystal with a dark aura and a few dark spots appeared and he left staring at it.

    ''What the hell? ''Why am I seeing this?'' Alix wondered when he saw the same woman he sees in his dreams, but he couldn''t see her face just like the other times.

    "Alix, you have grown," the woman said, and Alix sighed as the darkness released from the crystal wrapped around his neck and he began to choke, but then his eyes lit up bright red within the dream, releasing a green energy from his body that caused the darkness to release him, and he awoke and sighed.

    "I really hate this," he muttered when the scroll appeared in front of him and he looked at it as it opened up.

    "What is it now?" he asked as a location marked with a star and a crystal on a map appeared before him.

    "Is this the location of the next crystal?" he muttered, before the scroll vanished and sighed then went back to sleep, deciding to tell Adora about it the next day and talk to the others about having a training session together.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he went through his normal routine, which included taking a fresh bath, getting dressed, and eating breakfast, after he finished, Alix took off, heading to the castle.

    After a short while of driving, Alix arrived at the castle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning," Alix said as he entered the castle, and the queen smiled as she noticed him.

    "Good morning, Alix, are you here to see Adora?" she asked, and he nodded.

    "Nice, she will be down in a few minutes," the queen responded as the others arrived at the castle. They came because Alix had sent them a message, asking them to meet at the castle.

    "Good morning," they greeted each other.

    "Good morning," the queen replied along with Alix, who was joined by the king, Kyris, his brother, Ifrit, Zack, and Zavis.

    "Adora might bete," Zavis said, and they all looked at him.

    "Where has she gone?" Alix inquired.

    "I don''t know, she left early this morning, I saw her when I got up at 7 a.m. to get some water," he replied, and the king sighed as the others exchanged nces.

    "I''m curious where she could have gone so early," the queen said.

    "I hope she''s all right," Kyris said.

    "I am fine, good morning," Adora said as she approached them and they looked at her white shirt covered in dirt and there were small bruises on her right arm.

    "I was out training, sorry if I made you guys worry, but I''m fine, I will go freshen up," Adora said.

    "Can I speak to you when you''re finished?" Alix inquired, and Adora looked at him.

    "Sure," she replied, and they sat in the living room while Adora went to freshen up.

    "Alix, wanted to train?" Ayden asked and he nodded.

    "Yeah, that too, we need to practice fighting as a team a little more, and I have to talk to the princess about something," he responded.

    "Alright, good thing you messaged because I was going to, I wanted us to train together as well and I thought today might be a good idea to do it," he said.

    "Good, we need to practice a lot more together, I am d we are all ready to train again, though I am hungry at the moment, we can leave that talk forter, your breakfast is important," Sarah said and they chuckled as the maids brought in breakfast and ced everything on the table before them alongside a trolley filled with eatables.

    "We are all hungry here, soe on kids, dig in," the king said, and they smiled before starting to eat breakfast.

    ''That seemed like more than just a little training to me, how much did she push herself in training?'' Alix wondered while eating, knowing many reasons why he is now pushing himself harder than before and could understand a little of why she is doing so, but Alix knew there was a lot more to it.

    After a while, Adora had finished taking her bath, she dried her hair, which she had washed, and once she had finished, she got dressed, picked up her phone, and messaged Alix, who had finished eating at the time, and when he saw the message, he got up and left to go meet her.

 Chapter 280 Its Location

    After Alix went to meet the princess, the others chatted with each other along with the king and queen.

    "Adora," Alix called out upon arriving at her room.

    "It''s open,e in," she said as he walked into her room and shut the door behind him.

    "What did you want to talk about, Alix?" she inquired as she sat on the bed and approached the girl.

    "Are you okay?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "It''s just a training bruise; I''ll be fine; I just need some fresh air, I guess,'' she replied, lowering her head.

    ''It''s true, we are simr in a few ways, as I''ve noticed a lot more recently,'' Alix thought.

    "I had a dream about the crystalst night," he said, immediately capturing her attention.

    "I''m listening," she replied and he smirked.

    "I saw the same woman, as usual, calling out to me and saying I have grown, that was a bit different, the crystal released a dark energy that wanted to possibly kill me, I am not sure about that part and I think I might have found the location of it," he said as he raised his right hand up, thinking of the map and it appeared in his hand as she stared at him.

    "What is it?" he asked, and she chuckled.

    "I think I know a little bit more about your dream, it''s amazing how much control you have over your current amount of power," she replied, and he smiled, then showed her the marking on the map, and she scoffed.

    "This makes sense, Kyris''s brother narrowed it down, the locations, this is thest and is the one, we couldn''t find it due to a mirage, probably," she said as Alix''s brows narrowed with both of them wondering.

    "Are you going to tell them?" he inquired as she rose to her feet.

    "In my way, yes, besides soon everyone is going to find out about you along with my truth, the time is nearing, don''t worry, I am not going to lie, I will just tell them about this in my own way, in theing future, they will know everything,e on," she responded and was about to leave her room when she turned around to face Alix.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Before we leave, I''m going to open the second gate, then four more to go, you''ll have a lot more to handle," she replied before leaving, and he followed her back to the living room, where the others looked at them and Adora smiled as Alix sat down.

    "Are you going to eat now?" asked the queen.

    "I''ll eat in a few minutes, but first I have to tell you all about the location of the red crystal," she replied, and they all looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Did you find it?" inquired the mage.

    "Yes, you narrowed it down, it was more like a mirage blocking us, that''s what I think, something found the location for us," she replied, opening the map and showing them the location of the monstrous crystal, and they all smiled.

    "Nice, now this is kind of good news," Aerav said, and Ayden nodded.

    "If that''s the location, then the person who gave you these hints really wanted to help, but we have no idea who it is," the mage said, drawing Adora''s attention to him.

    "I think it''s one of the enemies we met," Adora replied, and they all looked at her and she sighed, knowing it wouldn''t be easy to figure out who it was and none of them were sure whether the person meant them good or bad.

    "I think we can get to this ce by normal transportation, whether it''s a ne or a ship, but I don''t think we should," Misran said.

    "I agree with Misran on this, I have a bad feeling about going with those, the enemy has a better chance of knowing when we will be there if they are spying as well, so we should go with something different," Kyris added, and Adora sat down beside Alix, grabbed a pastry from the table, and ate it while gazing at the map.

    "We could take the ship," Adora suggested.

    "I''m still not sure about it, but I suppose it''s our best option; what''s the name of the ce? I''ll conduct some research," Yan said.

    "Sovika," Alix replied, and Yan began scrolling through his phone.

    "Sovika is a small nation, it''s like an ind, it''s surrounded by water, and the people there are nice; the ce is also surrounded by spiritual magic, I''ve heard about it a few times; it''s ideal for hiding a crystal like that," the king said.

    Adora replied, "Nice, thank you father," and the king smiled.

    "So, when do you intend to leave?" Ifrit inquired, and Adora lowered her head, knowing she didn''t want to rush in the face of danger, but they didn''t have much of a choice.

    "We don''t have much of a choice but to leave as soon as we can so, when do you guys think we should leave?" Adora asked.

    "Whenever you feel like it, we can leave any time, it''s not like we have anything else to do though we will train a bit together this afternoon," Alix replied, and the others agreed. She sighed and looked at Ifrit, who smiled.

    "All right, I want us to leave tomorrow, but I have to talk to the captain of the ship, we''re going by air, not by ne, but by royal airship, my father built an extra fancy one a while back and it''s hardly in use, I think we should make use of it," Adora said, and the queen smiled.

    "That''s a good choice, it''s a triple-decker ship, it has 15 rooms with their own baths and so on, it has a kitchen, it had a living room and even a bar, to be honest, it''s huge, but it can go really high, your father had it built for family and friends or it wouldn''t have had that many rooms, you never run out of fresh air up there so you guys can rx on your way there," the queen replied, and Adora smiled.

 Chapter 281 By Airship

    After hearing about the airship, they smiled and were eager to see how it worked.

    "She is correct," the king said.

    "I''d like to see it," Sarah said.

    Olivia sighed as Eliza said, "Same here."

    "Well, we''re not going, but I really hope you guys seed; this isn''t going to be like thest time," Olivia said and Cameron nodded.

    "This could get pretty nasty," Kyn warned.

    "I know it''ll be a lot harder this time, and this crystal won''t be easy to get rid of either," Adora replied, and the king sighed.

    "This is more like a race," Zack said.

    "He is correct, who will get there first and who will not? Who will have it or destroy it? It''s a race," Zavis replied, and Adora smiled.

    "You are all right," Adora said.

    "Well, If that''s it then I guess I''ll go back to my ce," Ifrit replied, and Alix nced at him.

    "Ifrit, are you noting?" Alix inquired, and Ifrit smiled.

    "I don''t know, can I?" he asked.

    "Sure,e along, I think we should take you; if I leave you alone, they''ll have another chance to get at you, and that we cannot risk right now," Adora replied, and Ifrit chuckled.

    "It won''t be that easy this time, Adora; things have changed, and I have things I want to protect; besides, I want to watch them burn, I will kill them, and I will make them pay for what they did," Ifritsaid in anger with his eyes glowing orange.

    "Pay they will, I won''t stop until they are wiped off the face of this, they have a lot to pay for, but Ifrit, I need you to stay cool," Adora replied, and he sighed and smiled at her.

    "I''ll do my best; I''m just angry, but you knew that since the day you sealed me," he said with a smile as she patted his shoulder.

    "I promise you will get what you want, but for now, I want you guys to start packing," Adora replied as she drank her coffee.

    "Fine, I''ll go home and start packing," Alix said, before the scroll vanished and he smiled.

    "We will go too, it''s better to finish early so we can train," Ayden said as he got up as did the others.

    "Be careful, everyone," the queen warned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We will," Alix replied, then they left and the mage turned to face Adora.

    "They are powerful; let them fight; that''s the only way you guys will have a chance at getting that crystal but I think you already know that," he said, and Adora looked at him.

    "I know that, I will let them fight, this time they wouldn''t have much of a choice either, the enemies will not let them go without a fight, they desperately want this crystal, that much I do know and they will go to any length to get it, also we find something off about Vellon," she said as she finished her coffee, and he smirked.

    "Oh? That''s interesting; I''ll apany you to see the captain of the airship;e on, we''ll talk," he replied as he got up and both of them left.

    "Would you like me to teleport you to the field where the airship is?" She sighed and looked at the valley beside the castle, not far from where Alix and the others go for training.

    "It''s just a short walk, I don''t think we should have to teleport, walking is good," she responded as she walked away, and he scoffed before following her.

    "So, what has changed with Vellon?" he inquired.

    "He keeps telling me not to talk to him as if I knew him and as if we were close, it''s weird, his tone is weird too, when I first met Vellon with the viins, he sounded normal, like himself, but now, something isn''t right," she responded.

    "People don''t just change themselves like that, something might be wrong, it can''t be mind control, that''s not how that works, I''m sorry, but I''m not sure if I can help here," he said and she smiled.

    "It''s fine, I thought you might say that, I am not sure either, so don''t worry about it, we will find out soon enough, I am pretty sure we will bump into him again and not by coincidence," she replied with a smile and he sighed.

    After passing through the first Valley, they entered the second, which was hidden behind a massive hill with a small building carved into it. There was a huge airship on the field, covering half of it, and Adora smiled when she saw how nice it was.

    "Princess," a man said as he and a young man exited the building, and Adora smiled.

    He was middle-aged, fair, with ck hair, brown eyes, and muscle, whereas the young man next to him was slim, tall, fair, and had blue eyes.

    "Dorious," Adora said and he smiled.

    "I haven''t seen you in a long time; what brought you guys here today?" he inquired.

    "Is it okay to fly?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "Princess, unlike other airships, this one doesn''t even require a crew, this one only requires someone to fly it, it hasn''t flown in a while, but yes, it''s okay to fly," he replied, and the mage smiled.

    "That is good to know, can you get ready to fly tomorrow morning?" he asked and

    "Yes, it can, but I''ll be working on another airship for another kingdom as the king requested a while back, so I won''t be your pilot, but Scott here can, he is young but I assure you, he is a great pilot, he can also protect himself if anything happens," he replied, and the young man smiled at them.

    "Is this your son?" asked Xemon, and the young man nodded as Adora and Xemon exchanged nces, not sure if they should take the young man since they didn''t want to put him in danger but they knew that it was not their choice to make and thus, Xemon decided to brief him about the danger of taking them.

 Chapter 282 Former Agent

    "I see, well, let me warn you ahead of time, you will be flying them to a nice ce, but it will be dangerous because they are on a special mission, and the chances of you getting severely injured are high," the mage warned, and the young man smiled, understanding their concern.

    "Your highness, sir," he said, "I served as a LARS agent for a while and as a pilot, I am twenty-three years old, but I don''t care, as long as I get to fly, I understand it might be dangerous but I am still willing to go." Dorious sighed.

    "Hearing it''s a mission is a big reason why he''d want to help, so there you go, the ship will be ready for you guys tomorrow morning," Dorious replied, and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t worry Dorious, your son will be fine," she said and Dorious smiled.

    "It''s fine, your highness, let him do his duty, I heard the mission you guys are going on is one that could help the kingdom and save lives if it''s sessful, that''s all he said he could tell me and I understand," he replied and Scott nodded before the mage shrugged and Adora scoffed.

    "OK, Scott, can you be ready by 10 a.m. tomorrow?" she inquired.

    "I will be here waiting for you guys, thank you for giving me this opportunity your highness," he responded.

    "You''re wee, and I''ll see you guys in the morning, bye,'' she said.

    "See youter," the mage said.

    "Bye," they replied then they left, and Xemon looked at her.

    "Magic came in handy in building that ship, it''s the whole reason it has so many fancy things inside, that includes the room, rune magic came in handy too," he said and she nodded.

    "Rune magic always, helps with things like that, my father likes things like that," she replied.

    "You are right about that, he loves his family, you know that right?" he asked and she nced at him.

    "Yes, I do," she responded.

    "d you do, Adora, he doesn''t want you or any of the others to go on this mission, but he trusts you all and has a kingdom to protect," he said as she lowered her head when she saw the others in the next valley.

    "I know, and these guys never give up," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Let''s go meet them; I''ll give them some pointers if needed," he said and she scoffed as they approached the others.

    "Guys," Xemon said and they looked at them.

    "Is the ship behind that hill?" Kyris asked and Adora nodded.

    "Then it is definitely big, are you two going to watch us train?" Alix inquired.

    "This fe here says he''ll give you guys pointers if you need them, yeah, we will, I still owe you guys," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, we can do that another time, there are bigger problems to deal with right now, we will practice as a team, Cameron, Zack, Eliza and Oliva will y the enemies, and Zavis will be on our team as well, Ifrit said he will watch along with Kyris," Alix said, and Adora smiled and sat down.

    "All right, go ahead and start, I''d love to see how this ends," Adora replied, and Ifrit smirked as Kyris''s eyes glowed blue and the area around Alix and the others became foggy.

    "Isn''t this preferable?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yeah, let''s see how good they are at defending each other when they can''t even see properly, once they can do this, they have better chances of survival," his brother responded and Adora smiled.

    "Well, let''s get this started," Adora said as Cameron, Olivia, Zack, and Eliza began searching for Alix and the others.

    "They''re so close," Adora said quietly, and Xemon nodded.

    Rather than wasting time looking for each other, Cameron and his practice team decided to stay in one spot and listen to their surroundings, as did Alix and his team.

    ''If they keep up this pace, it''ll be difficult to find each other, let aloneunch an attack,'' Xemon thought as his eyes glowed red while looking at them, and Adora sighed.

    ''Even a drop of water can get them in trouble, this is a bit fun,'' Adora taught as the wind blew hard and Cameron caught onto their scents.

    "Over there," he said as Alix''s eyes glowed as Cameron prepared to attack them, and the others moved back, and Alix moved quickly, kicking Cameron in the stomach due to the impact of the kick, he went tumbling and Adora smiled.

    "Are you okay, Cameron?" Kyris asked as Cameron stood up, and smiled as Alix and the others rushed towards them, and Sarah spotted Eliza but before the girl could react after sensing Sarah, the girl ced her sword by Eliza''s neck, surprising her, and Eliza smirked.

    "You''ve improved," she said, and Sarah smiled.

    "Thank you," Sarah said as Zack took a deep breath and saw Aerav, but before he could touch him, Aerav''s feet began to glow orange and he flung around, preventing Zack from touching him because he would be burned, and Zack jumped back when everyone pulled back from each other and stuck together within the fog.

    "They''re doing well as a team, and they''re doing well on their own," Xemon said.

    "Yeah, I know, they can defend themselves and others fairly well," Adora responded.

    "But in a real fight, it''s a little different," Adora said, "though this is good, they''ve improved a lot."

    "Listen up, did you guys have a ce to practice in mind?" Xemon asked as the fog cleared, and everyone turned to him.

    "We would have gone to the snow mountain, the one where Adora took us thest time, but, we didn''t get a chance," Alix responded.

    "I see, teleport us there, Kyris," Adora said as he smiled, then all of them stood behind him as his staff appeared in his hand and he gently tapped it on the ground as a blue formation formed under their feet and they all vanished in a sh of light and arrived at the snow mountains in less than a minute, trembling at how cold it was.

 Chapter 283 Back At The Mountains

    "This is the ce you guys had in mind?" the mage asked and Kyris nodded then he sighed.

    "It''s really cold," Adora said, smiling.

    "Are you going to be alright?" Alix asked, and Adora nced at him.

    "Yes, I will be fine," she responded and he smiled, then took in the fresh air and his eyes began glowing bright red.

    "This is great for endurance training, but be careful, one of you or all of you might catch a cold," Xemon cautioned.

    "Don''t worry, we came here before for training, we''ll be fine," Kyris said.

    "Xemon, keep an eye on them as well," Adora said and he smiled.

    "I will," he replied.

    "Guys, pair up and practice using your powers, test your skills but don''t push it, we don''t want an avnche," Adora said. "Eliza and Sarah, you two practice with each other, using your swords."

    "All right," Sarah replied as they began training together, and Adora stood up and went to Alix and Zavis.

    "Train with Zack, Zavis," she said.

    "All right," he replied, then went to Zack, who practiced sparring with Zavis because he needed to improve on that if he was going to fight and defend himself at the same time.

    Olivia and Cameron trained together, and Kyris practiced using his powers under the supervision of his brother, and Ayden and Aerav practiced both using their powers and sparring with each other, as did Nina, Yan and Kyn.

    "How much more control do you have now that you have more ess to your powers?" she inquired.

    "Much more," he replied, and she smiled.

    "Release some of your energy, I''d like to see something," she said, and he took a deep breath before his body began to glow a little red and she smiled.

    ''He''s taken control of everything; I wonder if he''ll be able to do the same when I open another gateter today,'' she wondered.

    "How much have you been training?" she asked.

    "A lot, I used my powers to create new moves," he responded and she sighed.

    "All right, your partner will be Kyris, and he will assist you in using your sword and new skills, but I don''t want you guys to use anyrge-scale attacks, am I clear?" She asked, and they nodded, then she and Xemon, along with Ifrit, stepped aside while Kyris began training with Alix, and the wind became even colder due to the heavy snowfall beside the mountain.

    "Would you like to put your abilities to the test, Ifrit?" Adora inquired, and he nced at her before smiling.

    "I can show you how powerful my mes are," he replied.

    "Is it a good idea to do that on a snow mountain?" Xemon asked.

    "Didn''t think about it, so never mind, let it be," Adora replied, and he chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We can put it to the test another time, we have time," Ifrit said and Adora agreed.

    "Adora, we can''t stay out here for too long either," Xemon said, and she sighed.

    "I know, but let them endure a little longer," she replied, knowing the draconics were nearby and not wanting to involve them in anything that would threaten the little of them that remained.

    More than two hours had passed since their training, and it was gettingte.

    "Let''s call it a day, guys," she said as Aerav panted and smiled.

    "I think we should, too, I am too tired to go any further," he replied, and she smiled.

    "All right, I''ll take you back to the castle," Xemon said as they all stood behind him and a green formation formed beneath their feet before they all vanished.

    A little while after, they arrived in the hall of the castle and they smiled.

    "The warmth feels great," Sarah said, and Ifrit chuckled.

    "Thank you," they said and Xemon smiled at them.

    "You''re wee, the sun has begun to set; I think you guys should rest tonight so you''re not tired for tomorrow''s trip, which willst a few days," Xemon replied, and they exchanged nces.

    "You''re right, we should get some rest," Alix said, and Kyris agreed.

    "Well, that''s a good decision;e have dinner with us, and then you guys can call it a night if you want," the queen replied as she approached them along with the king, and they looked at her and the king, who smiled.

    "Adora, they''re all staying over tonight so they don''t have to travel in the morning; they can just leave with you from right here, is that okay?" Adora smiled when the king asked.

    "Of course, that''s fine; I was going to suggest it to them, but I''m d they decided to stay without me having to say it to them," Adora replied, and the king breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Come on kids, let''s go have dinner," said the queen, and everyone present went to dine with the king and queen.

    Adora sighed after they started eating and looked around at everyone talking andughing.

    ''They''re all so lively, if only we didn''t have a problem to deal with, I don''t want their smiles to fade, but I guess that''s not up to us,'' Adora reflected before pouring herself a ss of wine and drinking it.

    "Where are you lost?" Alix asked when he noticed Adora was not paying any attention.

    "Huh? Oh, I was just thinking about something," she responded and he sighed.

    "Okay, just eat too, don''t get lost like that, you might end up thinking about things you don''t want to," he said, and she gave him a brief nce before smiling slightly.

    "You are right about that Alix," she replied.

    "I know that''s why you should take it easy sometimes, I know whatever it is you have on your shoulders isn''t easy, but it''s best not to let it get the better of you, sometimes that won''t turn out well, it can touch parts of you so hard that you might feelpletely lost after with no way to return to, having a ce to return to is nice, I have learned a lot recently, I''m just telling you," he said while lowering his heas as she stared at him then smiled.

 Chapter 284 Another Gate

    ''Of course you understand Alix, you have a lot you don''t even know about,'' Adora thought as she finished her food.

    After everyone had finished eating, they went to their rooms, and Adora went to freshen up, after which she got dressed and sat down on her bed, stretching off, tired and wanting to sleep, but she had another thing to take care of at the time and wanted to get it done.

    Adora grabbed her phone and called Alix, asking him toe to her room, and he arrived a short timeter, having finished freshening up.

    "Adora," he said as he walked into her room.

    "Lock the door," she replied then he closed it and approached her.

    "What''s the matter Adora?" he asked.

    "Remember what I said earlier about opening another gate?" she inquired.

    "Yes, I do; are you going to do it now?" he asked, and she nodded.

    "I don''t mind," he replied, "but are you sure, you seem a little sleepy," she sighed.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine; just don''t move, stay still, take a deep breath, and rx your body for me, that''s the only way I will be able to open another gate, it will take a lot but I will be able to open it so just rx, let loose," she said, and he followed her instructions.

    "Is that okay?" he inquired.

    "Yeah," she replied, pressing her right palm against his chest, where his heart was.

    Adora''s eyes began to glow red and green along with Alix''s body, and red gates with chains appeared in both of their minds, and her energy surrounded the chains, which began to shake, causing Alix''s body to ache slightly and he gnashed his teeth as the chains began to break, and Adora infused more of her energy into his body, causing the chains topletely shatter along with the gate, which crumbled to pieces and then vanished.

    Her body returned to normal after unlocking the next gate, and she moved her hand away from Alix, who opened his eyes and smiled at her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked as he grabbed her arm, and she nodded as his entire body began to glow bright orange, green with a bit of ck mixed in between them, and Adora left staring at him, then he took a deep breath and his body returned to normal, and he ced her to sit on the bed.

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee, and be careful Alix," she replied.

    "With the power?" he inquired, and she nodded.

    "I''ll be cautious, I see you''re still wearing the ne," he replied.

    "It''s fashionable, it literally goes with anything," she said, and he chuckled before sitting beside her on the bed and she yawned.

    "That sapped your strength; I think you should go to sleep; your chances of getting a good night''s rest now are good," he said, and she smiled.

    "You''re probably right, I''ll be able to sleep without a problem," she replied as her eyes closed and he smiled at her.

    "But?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But dreams, on the other hand, they aren''t always pleasant," she responded, and he looked at her and then sighed.

    "Yeah, I''m aware of that," he said because he had many.

    "Yeah, I know you do Alix," she replied, then fell asleep and he grabbed onto her before she fell, lifted her up in his arms and ced her on the bed then covered her with her nket and sighed.

    ''I understand too well,'' he thought.

    "Good night, Adora," he said as he exited her room and returned to his, where he climbed into his bed, sighed, and Alix promptly fell asleep since he was tired.

    The next morning, when Adora woke up, she smiled.

    ''I really want to see his mushy side,'' she thought, then looked at the time and realized it was gettingte.

    Adora jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After she finished, she got dressed, grabbed her belongings, and exited her room.

    "Good morning guys," she said as she entered the living room, and they all smiled.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Adora,e have breakfast with us; you guys have to leave in a few," the queen said, and Adora left staring at her.

    "Sure, okay," she replied, and they all went to have breakfast in the dining hall.

    "Did you sleep well?" Alix inquired, and Adora smiled as she looked at him.

    "Yes, I did, thank to you, by the way," she responded, and Alix smiled as they started eating their breakfast so they wouldn''t keep their young pilot waiting by beingte.

    "Are you ready to go, kids?" the king asked, and they nodded.

    "Father, young Scott will be our pilot," she said, and the king nced at her before smiling.

    "Ah, yes, I forgot to tell you his father had business to attend to, but don''t worry, he''s a good pilot," the king replied and she smiled.

    "I know father, noints, I met him yesterday," she said, and he relievedly sighed.

    "Good, I am d, he used to work as a LARS agent, but his dreams were not being fulfilled, the kid loves flying and if it''s for a mission that''s actually important, he wouldn''t back down, working under the parliament was a bit of a problem, but now they all work directly under me, so that problem they''ve been facing is gone, they are all just relieved, they wanted the parliament gone and I am d that you are giving him a chance," the king replied, and Adora sipped her coffee then smiled.

    "Of course father, even without knowing all of that, I would have given him a chance, he seemed quite determined too," she said, as the king stretched and patted her on the head, her bangs falling in front of her face, and she sighed before he smiled and moved his hand away from her.

    "Adora, I apologize for beingte; I slept in, damn I was really tired; also, good morning everyone," Misran said as he entered the dining hall, and she looked at him.

 Chapter 285 Airship

    "Good morning, have you had breakfast yet?" she inquired.

    "Yes, I had breakfast before leaving, are you guys ready?" he asked.

    "Yes, I''m done here," she replied as she stood up.

    "So are we, I am full," Ayden said as he stood up, followed by the others, and the king sighed as they all grabbed their bags and headed for the airship.

    When they arrived at the field, they saw Scott and Dorious there, and the king smiled.

    "Your highness," they said, bowing their heads.

    "There''s no need for that; we are friends, the queen and I came to see them off," the king said, and Dorious smiled.

    "How are you, Scott?" the king asked.

    "Fine, thank you, your highness," he replied as he opened the airship''s door, and they all entered, smiling as they saw how modern and luxurious the ship was inside, with stairs leading up to each part of the ship, including the deck at the very top where the pilot is supposed to be, and the interior was brown.

    Everyone chose a room before they could take room and their rooms werefortable for them, after choosing their rooms they all went up to the deck where the pilot was supposed to be and Scott entered the ship then locked the door, and went up with them where they looked down at the king and the others as Scott started the ship and they looked up as the ship started floating in the air.

    "Guys, take care and good luck," the queen said and they looked down at them then smiled.

    "You guys take care, too," Adora replied, and the king smiled and waved as the ship took off at full speed, straight up into the sky, surrounded by clouds and passing birds.

    "This sure is a nice view," Sarah said, and Nina nodded as they sniffed the fresh air. Adora held out her hand, and a cloud floated right through it, making her smile.

    "Thank you, Your Highness," Scott said, and Adora smiled.

    "You are wee, and please call me Adora," she replied and he smiled.

    "Alright, I will,'' he said and she sighed, then closed her eyes, allowing the wind to brush against her face and Ifrit approached her.

    "You doing okay?" he asked and she nced at him.

    "I''m fine, you know, I should be the one asking you that, you dealt with a lot recently," she replied, and he chuckled, then ced his finger by the side of her face, pulling the strands of hair behind her ear.

    "Thank you," she said to which he sighed then looked up at the clouds.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''re wee, Adora, I think it''s time you took what you want, don''t let anyone take from you anymore, I could say the same thing to Alix but that''s your job, you know a lot about him, far more than I can possibly think and it will sound bettering from you, someone even he trusts," he replied, to which she scoffed.

    "I know, I''m not going to let anyone take what''s mine anymore," she said and he smiled.

    "That certainly is pleasing to my ear," he replied, chuckling, then patted her on the head, and she smiled.

    "I think I''ll go to my room; there''s not much to do, but I should try to sleep," she said.

    "I believe you should as well, you are one who deserves to sleep as long as you want," he replied, and she chuckled before going down to her room, where she sat on the bed,id back, and exhaled deeply, wanting to sleep a little longer but knew it would be difficult.

    ''I''m still tired,'' she thought as she yawned.

    "Go to sleep," Nina said as she approached Adora''s room door, and Adora turned to face her.

    "I will, in a few, what are you doing here? Not enjoying the view?" Adora asked.

    "It''s quite enjoyable to be honest, the others are enjoying it as well, magic and modern technology sure is something else, this thing even has an air conditioner, Scott said that his father doesn''t find these things difficult to build, with the right time and guide it will be finished in no time but this airship took a while, the top can be opened up and closed, that''s the top deck where they are at, it''s fancier than we think, strong too," Nina responded, and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, my father told me they reinforced it with magic too, it''s capable of a lot more than we know, it''s one of the reasons I chose it toe with, if Scott closes the open area on the deck, it will light up nice and it won''t bother him to see outside, where he is going and won''t give him wrong directions either, it''sfortable," she said and Nina nodded.

    "Yeah, I know, I even like my room, the ship can go on autopilot, it''s amazing, this definitely took a lot of work, thank you for letting us ride in this," Nina replied then Adora patted her on the head.

    "You don''t need to thank me for anything."

    "You don''t have to thank me for any of this, either ways, you guys would have gotten toe," she said and Nina smiled then ced her head on Adora''s shoulder.

    "What''s bothering you, Nina?" Adora inquired, and the girl sighed.

    "I''m just worried about what might happen, especially to you, because the fight is more serious than ever this time," she replied, and Adora looked at her.

    "Nina, sweetheart, don''t worry about that, I will be fine, try not to worry so much, it''s not good, we will give it our best shot, I promise, how are things with you and Yan?" Adora asked.

    "Good and that''s because of you, our rtionship is going well, better than I expected and I am happy, thank you for all of it," Nina responded when Adora noticed Yan standing by the door, listening and she looked at him, then he smiled and ced his finger on his lip, indicating Adora to be quiet about his presence, then he left.

 Chapter 286 To Figure Out

    Adora felt relieved after hearing what Nina said because she knew Yan wanted to know if she was happy or not, and now that he knew, he was relieved as well.

    "I''m d you''re finally happy, Nina," Adora said, and Nina sighed, relieved.

    "Nina," Adora said, only to discover that the girl had fallen asleep, and she repositioned Nina on the bed and covered her with a nket.

    "It''s fine, Nina, sleep," she said, looking at the girl, then frowning, not knowing if they would all return from this, but she had made the decision to protect them, as had Alix.

    Adora then left her room and went to the ship''s kitchen, where she collected a bottle of orange juice from the refrigerator, poured herself a ss, sat on a chair, and drank it.

    "Can I join you?" Zack asked as he walked into the kitchen, and she looked at him.

    "Sure, want some orange juice as well?" she asked, and he nodded. He sat with her, and she poured him a ss, which he epted.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said.

    "You''re wee," she replied.

    "It goes without saying, but this ship is amazing," he said, and she chuckled.

    "Yes, it is, thanks to the workers," she replied and he smiled then sipped his juice and she nced at him.

    "What if nothing is wrong with him?" Zack wondered.

    "Vellon huh? Well, I''ll have to deal with it, and if there''s something wrong with him and he keeps getting in the way, things won''t go well either way, are you okay with this?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "I am, I don''t want to lose a friend, but we have to protect those who have nothing to do with this, one way or the other, whether he is himself or not, of course, we will try to help if he is not himself, but if he still doesn''t give in then that''s it," he responded and she lowered her head then nodded, knowing how much Zack cared for Vellon too but this time everything is different and they knew what had to be done.

    "For now, Zack, enjoy the flight and rx, let your worries go, it will be better for you if you don''t worry too much, it will get to your head and you will get more confused, that is not good but I think you already know that let it go for this trip, for now at least," she said, and he sighed.

    "You''re right, I''ll rx a little, what happens next is out of our hands, I know that," he replied, and she nodded.

    "You know, I''m going to give credit where it''s due and for what it''s worth, he was a good friend, he even cared about you a lot, I know you two used to fight a lot, but when you weren''t around, he praised you, when I do realize it, a few days before his attack, he was a bit gloomy and didn''t talk to me much, he kept telling me to be careful and kept saying weird things, what exactly did I miss back then? What made him betray us?" He lowered his head when she asked.

    "I cared for him just as much, whatever it is Adora, we will figure it out, it may be toote, but the truth is always best even if it is harsh, that''s your words," he replied, and she chuckled then looked at him.

    "Very true words," she said to which he smiled.

    "They are, what prompted Vellon to betray us? That''s not going to be easy to figure out," he added.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not sure, and it can''t be to protect his family, because it''s only his father, and he''s not interested in the rest of his family, he considers them crap, literally, we''ll meet him again, we''ll find out, let''s leave this here for today," she replied, and he nodded.

    "Come with us on the deck, it''s nice up there," he said, and she sighed before getting up and went with him to the others.

    "I thought you were going to get some rest," Ifrit said when he saw Adora and she smiled.

    "Well you can say I changed my mind," she replied and he scoffed.

    "Of course, you did, had trouble sleeping?" he asked when he noticed she was staring at Alix, who was talking to Ayden while looking at the clouds and birds that were passing by.

    "Oh, Adora, she''s lost in her thoughts; what should I do to bring you back down to earth?" he asked as his eyes glowed orange and his index finger began to glow, forming a me ring above it, and he ced it in front of her due to which she flinched and smiled when she saw it.

    "I''m sorry," she apologized.

    "It''s fine, Ipletely understand," he replied, her eyes narrowing as she stared at the ming ring.

    "That''s nice; I''d like to do that as well," Aerav said as he approached Ifrit and he smiled.

    "It''s lovely, Ifrit," Adora said.

    "Aerav, since you use fire, I can teach you a few tricks," Ifrit said.

    "Really?" Aerav inquired, and Ifrit nodded while Adora smiled.

    "That would be fantastic, thank you very much," Aerav said.

    "You''re wee," Ifrit replied, before the ring of me vanished and he turned to face Adora.

    "What?" he inquired.

    "I just like what I''m seeing, and you like them, so I''m d," she replied, and he smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    "It''s all because of you, I don''t care about dying now, you know that right?" he asked, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "But haven''t you found reasons to live longer?" Alix asked as he approached them, Ifrit''s eyes widened, and he looked at Alix before lowering his head as Adora looked at the two of them.

    "If you have Ifrit, it won''t be easy dying anymore; you''ll want to stay to see more," Alix added, and Ifrit sighed, knowing he was right but couldn''t say it out loud because the future was uncertain and he didn''t know if they''d all make it out alive.

 Chapter 287 A Mood

    Adora understood that not everyone can express their feelings and smiled, then looked at Ifrit to hear his response to Alix, but he remained silent but she knew they were all in different situations and the future was uncertain.

    "If Alix is saying that, it must be true; even if the future is uncertain, we can still have a reason, or more than one, but it''s whates after that matters," Adora said, and Ifrit smiled.

    "Perhaps you''re right, Alix," Ifrit said, and Alix smiled.

    "Only you know how you feel; I am in no position to say anything else," he replied and Ifrit smirked.

    "I believe you are, you''ve changed a lot, and you all have different reasons to do this now," Ifrit said, and Alix nced at him.

    "Perhaps you''re right, finding different reasons isn''t that difficult if you look around carefully, am I right Ifrit?" Alix inquired.

    "You are correct, when you see a lot of things, it bes easier to find reasons," Ifrit responded, and Alix nodded.

    ''They''re both right, I never expected such a day toe, I never expected to have so much....'' Alix gave Adora a sidelong nce as she was once again lost in her thoughts.

    "Where are you lost?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "In my wonderful thoughts, why?" she asked.

    "Come back to earth, stop getting lost in your thoughts," he replied, and she pouted before walking away, and Alix sighed and smiled as Ifrit looked at Adora.

    Ifrit exhaled deeply, thinking, ''There''s more to this.''

    "Alix, how strong are you now?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Stronger than ever, there are still things I don''t know about my powers," he responded. "Recently, a lot of new energy has been flowing through my body, I have received a lot of new abilities that I am testing out to see how powerful they are, and I have a few under control so far."

    "Nice, I think you''ll be putting your abilities to use soon enough, you''re stronger than you think, or maybe you already know that," Ifrit said, as Alix smiled.

    "Yeah, I think I know, I want to see what else I am capable of, I want to push my powers to their limits and I will, I have more control than ever," he replied, and Ifrit smiled when he noticed Alix''s eyes glowed red and blue for a brief second.

    ''What monstrous power does he wield? Is it the power, Adora, or him?'' Ifrit wondered.

    "I hope you get what you want, Alix, and I am d to hear that," Ifrit said with a smile and Alix sighed.

    Nina awoke and went up to the deck a short timeter, and Adora looked at her and smiled.

    "Nina, d you''re up, let''s go," she said, and Nina looked at the time and realized it was past lunchtime, and the girl smiled, quietly following Adora to the kitchen where they began the preparations for cooking food for dinner since it was alreadyte and dinner was only a few hours away and the ship was stacked with all kinds of supplies due to the king''s request, so they had no problem getting what they wanted to cook.

    "It''s unusual to see you cook, Adora; this will be fun, but this food will probably finish by nightfall; good thing there are other things for them to eat," Nina said, and Adora nodded.

    "You are right and I am just in the mood to cook today, I don''t know why, but I definitely just feel like it," Adora replied and Nina smiled then patted her on the shoulder.

    "The chicken is thawing; are we going to bake it?" Nina inquired as Eliza and Sarah entered the kitchen, and the girls smiled at them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Can we assist?" Sarah asked, and Adora looked at them before nodding.

    "Sure, join us; Adora, are you making sweet and sour chicken as well?" Should I do that?" Nina asked.

    "I will make that, don''t worry, do what you are doing," Adora responded and Nina smiled as Eliza helped with seasoning along with Sarah who helped make a sauce to go with the baked chicken.

    "Guys, I am smelling something good," Alix said and Ifrit sniffed the air and then smiled.

    "So am I, where are the girls?" Ifrit inquired, and they exchanged nces before deciding to go down to the kitchen quietly with Scott, who had set the ship on autopilot for the time being.

    Upon arriving by the kitchen, the boys peeked and saw the girls cooking and they smiled.

    "Should we help?" Zavis asked quietly and Kyris sighed.

    "I want to but they seem to be enjoying this so, I am not sure, you guys stay here, I''ll ask, don''t let them know you''re here," Kyris replied before entering the kitchen.

    "Girls," he said, and they turned to face him.

    "What are you doing down here, Kyris?" "Would you like something to eat?" Eliza asked.

    "Not quite, do you need assistance?" he inquired as they exchanged nces.

    "I don''t think we do, do we?" Sarah asked.

    "No," Nina responded.

    "No, we don''t need the help but thank you for offering anyway, there are pastries and drinks and so on, you can take them to the guys, this will be done by dinner so," she said and he smiled at them then sighed.

    "That''s fine; we''re not hungry, but I''ll bring some snacks," Kyris responded.

    "I''ll help you with that as well," Aerav said as he entered the kitchen, and they all looked at him.

    "All right, go ahead and enjoy," Adora replied as they took snacks and drinks and left, and the others followed them back up to the deck, where a small part served as the control room.

    "Good thing they didn''t see us," Kyn said, and the others nodded before Aerav sighed and they sat down on the table and chairs.

    "Whatever they''re cooking smells good," Misran said, as Zack nodded and sipped his drink, and Scott sighed.

    "Well, I''m sure I''m patiently waiting for dinner," Ifrit said, and theyughed.

    "So am I," Yan replied, and Ifrit smiled as they talked about various topics while the girls cooked dinner.

 Chapter 288 The Lightning

    After a few hours, it was night, and the girls had finished cooking and gone to freshen up, as did the guys.

    Scott had closed the open area on the upper deck from which the others were enjoying the view; he could see where they were going because of the ship''s front ss, and the opened areas closed like windows because they were ss through which they could see out of the ship but no one could see in; once closed, they were sealed off, the sses were also reinforced by magic, which was acting as a shield and could not be broken easily.

    After everyone had finished freshening up, they went to sit in the living room while the girls went to get the things they had made, and as they brought them out one by one, the guys left staring then got up and helped bring the tes and sses along with the drinks, after which they all sat down.

    "Thank you," the guys said, and the girls left staring at them before smiling and they took their food.

    "Ah, this smells good," Misran said as they started eating, and Alix took pieces of the sweet and sour chicken with his food and Adora nced at him.

    "This is good," Alix said, looking at Adora and she smiled.

    "Did we pass?" Eliza inquired.

    "I believe you girls did more than just pass," Ifrit replied.

    "True, this is really good," Yan said and Kyn nodded as the others smiled.

    ''Savor the good times, huh, mom?'' Adora thought as she poured herself a ss of wine, then drank it, and Alix looked at her before exhaling deeply and looking at her neck when he noticed she was still wearing the ne he had given her for her birthday.

    ''I guess it really does go well with her outfits,'' he thought then continued eating.

    "Did you get everything you needed in the kitchen, Adora?  Do we need anything else?" Scott inquired.

    "Don''t worry, the kitchen has more than enough; I even found a bunch of different vors of ice cream in the freezer," she responded, and he smiled.

    "That was the queen''s rmendation because we don''t know how long we''ll be gone for, we probably have more than a month''s worth of things," he said, and Adora scoffed.

    "Well, that''s good," she replied, "but I''m pretty sure we won''t be that long," they nodded.

    After Adora finished eating, she poured herself a ss of wine and drank it.

    "Thank you for letting me sleep, Adora," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "Don''t worry about it; you seemed as though you needed to rx, so I left you to sleep," Adora replied, and Nina smiled as they all got up and took their dishes to the kitchen to wash which the boys assisted with because it was the girls who cooked and they wanted to help.

    They joined the girls in the living room after they finished the dishes and were talking when Scott approached them and they looked at him.

    "It appears we have a lightning storm," he said.

    "How bad is it?" Alix asked.

    "Bad enough to annihte anything that enters it, and we''re in it right now, you guys want to see?" he asked as he walked away, and they got up and followed him to the upper deck, where they looked out the front ss and saw how bad the lightning storm was; everything was ck outside, and the only thing they could see were shes of lightning which gave off different colors and they smiled at it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Will this sway us from our course?" Aerav inquired.

    "No, not as long as I stay here and guide us through it, it will be fine, this ship won''t be damaged this easily, if you didn''t notice, there is a shield around the ship, protecting it from any damage, we cater for these kinds of stuffs," Scott replied, and they smiled before sitting down and watching the lightning as they passed by.

    "Are we above water or something?" Kyris asked and Scott smiled then nodded.

    "That exins the lightning storm," he added, and Alix smiled as he looked at the lighting and noticed that some of them were moving in sync.

    "Despite their destructive nature, they are nice," Alix said, and Adora nced at him.

    "Yes, they are; lightning is one of the most lethal phenomena, but it can also be beautiful at times," she replied, and the others agreed.

    While looking outside, Adora''s eyes began to glow red, and the marking of a star appeared in both of her eyes; when she noticed her reflection in the sses, she saw it and immediately closed her eyes.

    ''Why is this happening all of a sudden?'' ''Is it time or not?'' she wondered.

    "Where are you lost this time?" Ifrit asked quietly, and she sighed before opening her eyes and looking at him, who smiled.

    "Do my eyes look normal?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, why?" he asked and she exhaled deeply, realizing they went back to normal.

    "I just wanted to know, because my powers do manifest from them at times," she responded.

    "Well, I for one would like to see that every now and then," he said, and she smiled.

    "It''s dangerous, too dangerous for normal people," she replied, his brows furrowed.

    "What''s the danger?" Alix inquired, and she turned to face him with a nervous smile.

    "A part of my powers," she responded and they looked at her.

    "How dangerous is it?" Zavis asked.

    "It''s too dangerous for normal people to use, and it can make people greedy at times but one thing that I do know is that it''s beautiful, its colors are unqiue," she responded.

    "That would be nice to see but if that''s the case, it''s probably best not to use it too frequently, right?" Sarah asked and Adora lowered her head, no knowing how to answer the girl since the power was a part of her and that was something she and Alix had inmon, something that she couldn''t talk much about about the time.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 289 Out Of The Storm

    ''I wish I can tell you guys everything, anyway, I just have to wait a bit longer,'' Adora thought, deciding to answer Sarah''s question.

    "You are correct, I don''t use it for a variety of reasons, say there is a part two of it," she responded.

    "Well, we would like to see it someday," Nina said.

    "Yes, but we understand your reason for not using it right now," Alix said, and Adora smiled.

    "Alright, but you guys will get to see it, I might have to use it soon, I don''t hope to use it soon to be honest but we don''t have a choice at all times," she replied, and they smiled, understanding what she was saying and continued to look at the beautiful lightning that gave off different colors outside.

    More than an hour passed within the storm before they emerged into the open under the beautiful night sky, where the stars shimmered.

    "I''m getting sleepy; I''ll go to bed now that I see everything will be fine, both us and the ship are in good hands, he is more than capable," Yan said as he and Nina stood up.

    "Good night, guys," they said.

    "Good night," the others replied then the two left.

    "Aren''t you going to get some sleep, Scott?" Alix inquired.

    "Yeah, I just need to make sure everything is set up correctly here, I will leave it in autopilot, if it changes direction even a little, I will know so there is nothing to worry about," he replied with a smile.

    "Alright, well if anyone needs anything you can call or so, it''s gettingte so I''m going to get some rest, good night," Alix said before leaving, and the others decided to go to their rooms too.

    After returning to her room, Adora closed the door, looked in the mirror, closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the star marking appeared, glowing red and pink, and she smiled.

    ''Wanting to ept a partner is one thing, but bringing everything forth is another, this cannot be done unless the gates are opened and it''s not going to be easy, opening all at once is a risk and it might hurt him more than ever, that is not an option, I will wait, no matter how long it takes, I wonder if Alix will be mad when I tell him everything, well I am the one keeping it a secret so I guess that would only be natural," Adora thought then sighed.

    The girl theny back on her bed and closed her eyes, trying to sleep, but it was only getting worse for her, because every time she tried, she failed, she kept seeing indecent things, ones that only upset her, and she needed to rest more or else it would not end well and she knew that, so Adora grabbed her headphone and began ying music to help her sleep, and it did, more than one and a half hourter, the girl finally fell asleep.

    Later that night, while Adora was sleeping, she saw everyone she cared about dying before her and she flung up from her sleep panting, then realized it was just a dream and she sighed in relief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What the hell?'' she gnashed her teeth as her hair fell in front of her face, then she got out of bed and went to the kitchen, where she got a ss of water and drank it before leaving to go to her room, but while she was on her way back, she noticed Ifrit sitting in the living room.

    "Ifrit," she said as she approached him, and he smiled as he looked at her.

    "Adora, what are you doing up? Nightmares?" he asked and she sighed, then sat beside him.

    "You can say that, but what about you?" she requested.

    "I just couldn''t sleep for some reason, I guess I have a lot more on my mind than I thought," he replied, lowering his head and she patted his shoulder.

    "You do realize you can talk to me about anything right, Ifrit?" He nodded but didn''t want to stress her out any more than she already was.

    "I know Adora, thank you," he replied, sighing.

    "You are wee, Ifrit, you were there when I had no one to share my problems with, you always tried your best to help me, don''t keep me in the dark if something is bothering you, even if it is hard, dark or whatever, you can share it, I assure you, I will be able to handle it, just tell me," she said, and he smiled.

    "I won''t, I was just thinking about how things might turn out, I know the others know this is a fight in which we might lose something, but they are all willing to fight, and yet I hope you guys lose nothing, call me naive, but I have seen enough suffering," he replied, hugging her tightly, and she hugged him back with a frown on her face.

    "It''s not naive, Ifrit, with everything going on right now, I think it''s fine to think like that but no one knows what tomorrow has in store for us, we have to live as the day goes by, I won''t dare call it naive thinking, it''s really nice to think like that, it''s good to have hope too, you should get some sleep," she said before he rose off of her and sighed then smiled at her.

    "Okay, you are right too, I''ll go to sleep now, it''s already 2 a.m., good night, I guess," he replied as they stood up, and she smiled.

    "Good night, Ifrit," she said as he returned to his room to sleep and she returned to hers.

    Adora threw herself on her bed after returning to her room and let out a loud sigh.

    ''Why does it have to be this way?'' Can''t we just live our lives without these issues?'' She wondered before returning to her previous routine of attempting to sleep, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t sleep, so she spent the rest of the night listening to music, watching anime, and ying a few games.

 Chapter 290 Good Enough

    In the morning, Adora got up at 9 a.m. and went to freshen up before joining the others in the living room to have breakfast.

    "Good morning," she said.

    "Good morning," they replied, and she sat down and poured herself a ss of water, which she drank, while the others brought out breakfast for them to eat, and they began eating because even she was hungry.

    "Who cooked breakfast?" Eliza inquired.

    "I did," Alix responded and Adora smiled.

    "It''s good, and it''s also healthy," Adora said, and he looked at her.

    "Really?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I have no reason to lie, am I right guys?" she asked, to which they replied with a nod, enjoying their breakfast.

    "She''s right, it''s really good; I had no idea you could cook," Ifrit responded.

    "Well, thank you, and I learned to cook when I was younger," he said, and Ifrit smiled.

    "I would hire you as my personal chef and I am not exaggerating, it''s my opinion, even I didn''t know you could cook so well, I wish I could, I couldn''t even if it''s to save my own life," Ayden said, and the othersughed. Alix smiled, and Adora made herself a cup of coffee.

    "Scott, are we still on course?" Kyris asked.

    "Yes, we are, and right on time," he replied.

    "That''s good to hear; having a ship like this is more than just useful," Kyris said, and they agreed.

    "Also, the reception is perfect, I can use the inte without any problems, I love the modern world," Zavis said then Adora patted him on the head and he smirked.

    "True, everything has changed; it''s dangerous, but a lot of things are simpler, to do," Zack responded.

    "That''s right, everything is just fancy now, and the old generations are handing over the world to the new generation, us, things can be a lot more better for everyone if viins would just disappear and stop making people''s lives miserable, it''s annoying how they just keep showing up, their selfish motives kills lots and lots of innocents, let''s hope we can handle all of this now," Kyn said.

    "Let''s hope we''re good enough, though I doubt it has anything to do with what''s toe, am I right?" Misran asked.

    "I would say right on point, one can be perfect in a lot of things, but that doesn''t guarantee a win, it takes a lot more when you''re up against more than just an army," Alix responded, and the others looked at him, totally agreeing with him and Misran.

    "You''re right, it does take a lot more, we might not be perfect when ites to a lot of things, but we better do our best, this time it''s not just us who depends on our performance, it can be really pressurizing at times but if we lose, there is going to be a lot of bad things happening, ones that we might not be able to stop easily,," Adora said, and Alix gave her a sidelong nce as Ifrit smiled.

    "I agree with you, we need to show that all of this training isn''t for nothing, we have all gotten stronger than we were before," Alix replied, and Adora smiled before finishing her coffee and breakfast and sighed.

    "Can you estimate when we''ll arrive there, Scott?" Nina inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Uh... It''s already been a day, so I''d say tomorrow or the next day," he replied.

    Nina said, "Faster than expected, nice, thank you."

    "You''re wee," he replied, smiling.

    "It''ll be faster than most of our trips so far, I hope we get what we came for," Zack said, and Adora nced at him, hoping for the same.

    "I hope so as well; I''m concerned," Zavis added.

    "Are you going to be okay, Zavis?" He looked at Adora when she asked.

    "I hope so, I am going to fight, I am no longer weak," he replied, and she sighed.

    "Don''t talk like that; you were never weak; you just weren''t aware of it," she said.

    "Thank you, Adora," he replied and she smiled.

    "You''re wee, it''s good if you give yourself more credit, all of you, well, I gave you all a choice and now you''re here, I hope you guys get out of this too," she said, and they smiled.

    "Well, we all know what we have gotten ourselves into; whatever happens next, we''ll just have to deal with it the best we can, which means fighting for our and others'' survival," Alix replied.

    "He''s right, Adora, we know why we are here, and whatever happens next is on us," Yan said, looking at Nina, who nodded.

    "I agree with them," Kyris added.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s hope this goes well; you should protect each other and yourselves, just like in training, except this will be a real fight, and you''ll have to adjust," Adora replied, and they nodded.

    "We will give it our best shot, rest easy, we came here at our own risk, whatever happens is not our fault," Aerav said, and Adora sighed in relief after hearing their responses because she was worried, and even that didn''t make all of her tension go away.

    "Stop worrying about what''s going to happen, Adora; it''s not going to help you," Ifrit said quietly as she lowered her head and he sighed before patting her on the shoulder.

    "I know, I''m sorry," she replied.

    "You don''t have to apologize; none of this is your fault; let''s just deal with the people who are responsible for making everyone''s lives miserable," he said and she smirked.

    "That''s good enough for me," she replied, and he chuckled.

    "Well, I''m going to open the upper deck shutters and the window, are you guysing?" Scott inquired as he stood up.

    "Sure, we cannot train in here or we will destroy the ship and we don''t have anything else to do," Adora responded he walked away, and they followed him to the upper deck, where he opened the shutters and windows, allowing fresh air to enter the ship, and Alix exhaled deeply as the cold air brushed against them.

 Chapter 291 More

    "Is it just me, or is the weather colder than usual?" Alix inquired, and Adora sighed and pushed her face out the window a bit more and sighed.

    "Not just you, but it''s nice; we''re probably passing through somewhere with snow or where it was snowing," Adora responded.

    "The princess is correct, we are, and that is why it is cold," Scott said.

    "I see, well this cold is nice, it makes you feel rxed," Alix replied and they nodded when Adora looked at him then smiled and he nced at her.

    "Adora, why are you staring?" he asked.

    "Because I feel like it," she responded, his eyes narrowing.

    "That''s not good enough, so you can stare whenever you want for no reason at all, wow," he said and she smirked.

    "Do you have a problem?" she asked, and he scoffed.

    "No, I don''t mind," he responded and she sighed.

    "That''s good to know," she said, and he looked at her before moving a strand of hair from her face to behind her ear.

    "Thank you," she said and he smiled.

    "You are wee, also," he replied and she looked at him.

    "What?" she asked.

    "Howe you are so agreeable with all of my past and present that I don''t know about, is it genuine or do you have something else to gain?" he asked.

    "Would you have a problem if it''s both?" she inquired.

    "Why would I have a problem with that if it''s helping me?" he asked and she smirked.

    "Well, it''s more genuine and a little about the others as well, is that a good enough answer for you?" she asked.

    "Yes, it''s good enough for me; I''m just as curious as I was before; I want my answers soon; I hope to get them soon; I''d say I''ve been patient enough," he replied, and she chuckled as he smiled.

    "You will get everything soon, once most of this is over, let''s see what happens with the crystal; just so you know, it might be more connected to you than you think," she said.

    "Yeah, I was thinking that too, it crossed my mind several times," he replied.

    "I am more than correct then, you are very good at picking up on things," she said and he smirked.

    "I pay attention to details, or rather, try my best to," he replied, and she smiled.

    "That''s great, Alix; I''m d you do," she said and he sighed.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "Because if something happens and I don''t notice it, you might," she responded.

    "Fair point," he said with a smile and she grabbed onto his arm and he looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What? Doing as you please again?" he asked.

    "It''s nothing, leave it be," she responded, moving her hand off of him and he scoffed.

    "Whatever," he said and she chuckled when Nina turned to look at them and smiled.

    "I think we should get there sooner," Eliza said.

    "Yeah, we''ll have some time to get to know our surroundings," Kyn replied and she looked at him.

    "Are you okay with your new abilities?" she inquired, and he sighed then nced at her.

    "I epted it, so yeah," he replied, and she smiled.

    "I''m d you did it; you are strong; it will be great to have you around, especially with those we''ll be up against," she said.

    "I know it''s a tough set," he replied.

    "That''s not all, I have a feeling they are after more for some reason, more than they are letting on, there must be a bigger picture," Misran said and Adora and Alix heard him and then turned to look at him, wanting to hear more.

    "Go on," Alix replied and Misran smirked.

    "All of this for an apocalypse, there has to be more, going to this length, don''t you think there is a lot more to this story than we know?" "I''m sure it''s crossed your minds before," Misran said.

    "I agree with him; I know they probably need this to bring about the apocalypse, but who is their leader?" Why does he want to do this? "There has to be a bigger picture, we still have a lot more to know," Alix replied.

    "I see, well, I think we are all on the same page there, Ifrit, did you notice anything on the one who summoned you?" Adora inquired, and he turned to face her.

    "Both of them are correct, I feel the same way, when I was summoned to kill those people, I couldn''t see my summoner''s face, but he had one of those crests and he was alone, from that I think you all get a gist of what I am saying," Ifrit responded, and Alix smirked.

    "It''s someone powerful enough to kill a lot of people at once, powerful enough to summon a high demon," Alix said.

    "What the hell does that crest stand for?" Ayden inquired.

    "What we should be asking is who their leader is," Alix responded.

    "On point, Alix, finding out will be difficult, but how about we try getting it out of our opponents during the fight?" she asked and they smiled.

    "I''m on board with that," Alix replied.

    "So are we," the others said, and Adora smiled at Ifrit.

    "Do you ever want to be summoned by anyone again, Ifrit?" Adora inquired.

    "The answer is obvious, no, I don''t want to be summoned by anyone, I hate being summoned by those with selfish motives that will only hurt others, so it would be best not to be summoned," he responded as she approached him and he smiled at her.

    "Then, I think you should use the demon lord''s forbidden spell," she said and he grinned. "He gave me a nce of the one that can only be cast by a powerful demon like yourself, but the trick is, you can only cast it on yourself, it cannot be cast against your will and it will hurt because it will be inflicted on your soul, but it will keep others from summoning you, besides the world thinks you are dead, well, in this case, the enemy."

 Chapter 292 Images

    Ifrit felt relieved after hearing Adora''s and the demon lord''s methods of not being summoned.

    "It''s up to you," Alix said.

    "Well, I choose to do it because I don''t want to see something like that again," he replied, and Adora smiled at him.

    "Do you have a pen or pencil and paper, Scott?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, I do," he replied, handing her a pen and a piece of paper, and she drew the marking containing the spell and handed the paper to Ifrit, who took a deep breath and his eyes began glowing orange as the marking on the paper reflected in his eyes, then the paper turned to ash and his entire body began glowing bright orange and blue, and they all stepped back as the marking circled his entire body, which began to ache and he gnashed his teeth.

    "He''s tough," Alix said.

    "He is," she replied, smiling as Ifrit''s body returned to normal and he sighed.

    "Are you all right?" When Alix asked, Ifrit looked at him.

    "Yes, I am fine, thank you, Adora. How did the demon lord reveal this to you?" Ifrit inquired.

    "I asked him, and he didn''t question me, he just told me, the reason is, and this is something I know, not all demons are bad," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Thank you very much, Adora," he said.

    "There''s no need to thank me Ifrit, no good demon deserves to be misunderstood or mistreated," she replied, and Alix nced at her and then smiled.

    "Would you guys like something to eat? I believe we should all talk and eat together, that will be better for all of us; I, too, am hungry," Nina said, and theyughed, and then she and Eliza went to get snacks and drinks, which they brought to everyone, who sat down, took, and began eating, drinking while talking.

    ''I feel rxed, this is nice,'' Alix thought, and Adora looked at him before clenching her fists and Nina looked at her.

    Nina said, "Adora," and the girl looked at her.

    "What is it, Nina?" she inquired, and Nina handed her a cold ss of juice, which she epted with a smile.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee, it will help you rx more, especially with the cold wind blowing right now, drink, eat and enjoy, let the stress go away even if it''s for a few minutes," Nina replied and Adora smiled then sipped the juice.

    Later that day, while listening to music on his headphones, Alix noticed his fingers began to glow red. He sighed, then got up, knowing he still needed more control over his powers due to the new gate that opened and he hadn''t gotten a chance to practice more, so he went to his room, sat on his bed, took a deep breath, and began bncing the energy within his body to help him gain more control.

    While doing so, Alix began to see images simr to his dreams, and this time, two women appeared with a man, but as usual, he couldn''t see their faces, but he could hear both of the women calling out his and Adora''s names and didn''t know why.

    ''What the hell is this?'' he wondered as the red crystal appeared, and he sighed as he left staring at it.

    "What am I supposed to do with these images?" Alix asked as Ifrit passed by his room and since his door was opened, Ifrit saw him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What is he up to?'' Ifrit pondered as he stood near the door, looking at Alix.

    Alix opened his eyes and looked at Ifrit, who smiled at him after he couldn''t make sense of anything that he saw within the images which were from dreams.

    "Did you need something?" Alix asked.

    "What''s bothering you? I heard something about images," Ifrit responded and Alix sighed.

    "Yeah, you could say it''s a reflection of my dreams; they''re not always pleasant and I tend to get those kinds a lot, but there are times that it feels..." he said.

    "Real?" Ifrit inquired, and Alix nced at him.

    "Yeah, real," he replied.

    "I know about those, I used to have them and you are right, they are not always pleasant, Adora had a lot of them, that much I know after living with her for so long," he said.

    "Does she worry about that or even think about them? Does it even bother her?" Alix asked.

    "I''m not sure, she doesn''t talk to me about everything or, to be more specific, things that can bother you; maybe you should ask her, she''ll tell you, maybe," Alix sighed after Ifrit responded.

    "Alright, I will ask here, thank you Ifrit," Alix said and Ifrit smiled.

    "You''re wee, you can go to her now, I think she is in her room, it''s almost night, so," Ifrit replied before leaving and Alix smiled.

    ''Whatever, I''m going to ask her,'' Alix thought as he stood up and left his room to see Adora.

    When Alix arrived at Adora''s room, he noticed the door was slightly open and entered, only to find her wrapped in her towel, listening to music and not even noticing he was there.

    ''I wonder how this always happens, I am not a pervert, yet I will be called one again,'' Alix thought as she turned around and they left staring at each other and she looked at herself in the towel with her skin wet and then looked at him and he grinned before closing his eyes.

    "Alix," she said, then removed her headphones and approached him.

    "If you''re wondering if I saw anything, the answer is no, your room door was a peek open and I came in to talk with you so don''t me me," he said and she chuckled.

    "Pervert," she teased, and he scoffed before opening his eyes and leaning in closer to her.

    "There it is, pervert huh? I can show you what a true pervert looks like," he said with a smirk and she scoffed.

    "I''ll go change, wait here, I won''t take long, make yourselffortable," she said before going to the bathroom, and he sat on the bed, waiting for her to finish.

 Chapter 293 To Fly

    When the girl was finished, she looked at the time and saw that it was already night, she sighed and went to meet Alix.

    "So, why are you here?" she inquired as she sat on the bed, and he turned to face her.

    "It was Ifrit''s idea, I''ve been seeing simr images to my dreams at times, but that only happens when I dig into my powers, this time, I heard you might have had dreams or so like this or simr," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, I have had simr, some weren''t pleasant, are you bothered by them now, Alix?" she asked.

    "Sometimes I think they are trying to show or tell me something, so I guess I am but..." he responded, and she sighed.

    "Perhaps it is, you do know dreams work in mysterious ways, right?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I know, some of it could even be a childhood memory you forgot about," he responded, and she nodded.

    "Exactly, I couldn''t understand these dreams Alix, but it could be that they are trying to tell you something, try digging deeper and focusing more on them, not sure if you can while dreaming, but when they appear while you''re trying to control your powers, dig deeper, see if you can find something different," she said and he looked at her.

    "OK, I''ll try harder next time, thank you," he replied, and she smiled.

    "You are wee Alix, if there is anything else you need to talk about, just let me know and I will help you the best I can, and if I can''t, I will refer you to someone who might be able to," she said, and he smiled.

    "Alright, I''ll keep that in mind, let''s go join the others for dinner," he replied, and she smirked, then they both left the room and went to the living room where the others had taken their seats, and they sat with them, then Ifrit looked at Alix.

    "Did you get what you wanted, Alix?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Yeah, you can say I did," he responded and Ifrit grinned then looked at Adora and she sighed.

    ''I wish I could talk about the types of dreams I have, they are as usual, unpleasant, mine is from the pits of hell itself, I hate having nightmares, I haven''t had a proper dream in a long time,'' Adora thought as the others brought them food and drinks, and they all took their foods and began eating their dinner.

    Adora went to the upper deck after they finished eating dinner that night, and her body began to glow as the others came up to the deck with Scott and they looked at her.

    "What are you up to?" Alix asked.

    "Trying something," she responded when she flew out the window and they looked at her levitating outside of the ship.

    "You only have one minute now, be careful," Kyris said as she flew down and saw them pass an ind and chuckled before flying up and looking at the moon.

    "Adora, one minute is nearly up," Kyris shouted and she sighed, then flew back into the ship and exhaled deeply.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If only I had wings," she said and Alix nced at her.

    "Do you like flying that much?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, flying is nice, Kyris can fly," she replied, and they looked at Kyris, who grinned.

    "Yeah, I can fly but I don''t do that much," he said.

    "It''s reason enough, rx, I think I''ll turn in now, good night guys," Adora replied.

    "Good night," they said then she went to her room and the others went to theirs.

    ''Flying is so cool; it''s a skill I wish I had more of,'' Adora thought as she threw herself on her bed and put on her headphone to listen to music.

    Alix went to freshen up after returning to his room, and when he finished, he changed into a vest and long, soft pants when he noticed the red star marking appearing in the palm of his right hand and sighed.

    "You''ve got to be kidding me," he said as the marking appeared in both of his eyes and he sat down on the bed, attempting to gain more control of his powers when his entire body began glowing red and green and he began levitating in the air.

    ''Huh? This is new to me, and if I can fly, that would be pretty cool,'' he thought, looking at the time on the clock while levitating in the air, timing himself to see how long he can stay in the air without using anything as support.

    After more than twenty minutes of levitation, Alix smiled, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, after which his body returned to normal and he fell on top of his bed then sighed.

    ''I can go for twenty minutes, that''s more than enough,'' he thought, remembering Adora''s expression when she wanted to fly for a little longer but couldn''t.

    "I can''t believe I''m doing this, but I guess I can," Alix said as he left his room and went to Adora''s. He knocked on the door and when there was no answer, he messaged her on her phone, and because she was on it, she saw the message, turned off the music then took her headphone off, and went to open the door for him.

    "What''s the matter, Alix?" she inquired.

    "I just noticed that the windows in the rooms are big enough for two people to fit through, I can say this with certainty after admiring mine for a while, it''s safe," he responded, deliberately having her wonder.

    "Uh... Alix, I am pretty sure it''s safe, yes but admiring the window? It''s neatly done yes and the design is nice, but I won''t admire it, it''s not that great, I don''t understand, what are you up to?" she asked, he looked at her then smiled and her eyes narrowed while looking at him.

    "Don''t think too much about it, you will see soon enough, can you open yours?" he asked, and she sighed then opened the window to see what he was up to and he smirked.

 Chapter 294 Calming Flight

    "Can you go outside?" he asked as she stared at him.

    "Are you serious? Can I ask why?" she asked.

    "Hmm, I''m not obligated to respond to that; now proceed or don''t you trust me?" He asked, leaning in close to her, and she scoffed, then floated through her window, and he took a deep breath before his body began levitating without glowing or any mark appearing, and he flew out the window, and she gasped when she saw him flying and chuckled.

    "I''m not used to this, but I have a rough idea as to how to go about doing it," he said as he approached her and lifted her up in his arms, and she gripped him tightly.

    "All I have to do is control how my body moves, right?" he asked.

    "That''s pretty much it, there is not much to flying other than proper bnce, learned that from Jade," she responded as he flew higher, and she smiled as a cloud passed through both of them, and he smiled, then she looked at the moon, and both of their eyes glowed red, with the star marking appearing in them for a fraction of a second before disappearing.

    "It''s beautiful," she said, staring at it, and Alix nced at her before returning his gaze to the moon.

    "You are right, it is," he replied.

    "I had no idea you could fly," she said.

    "I just tested it, and it appears that I can, but I only timed twenty minutes so far; I will test it again tomorrow," he replied, and she sighed, feeling a bit relieved.

    "It''s good, you gained another ability because another gate opened; you must have gained another or so, but you won''t know until you need them, that''s how most abilitiese forth," she said.

    "You''re probably right about that too, hold on tight, I''m still new to this," he replied, flying down, past the ship, and close to the open ocean, where she dipped her toe in the freezing cold water and chuckled.

    "The only time I have been up in the sky like this in the open is with a dragon, this is nice," she said as a pod of dolphins passed by, ying tricks, and both of them smiled as they gazed at the creatures.

    "Let''s not get too far away from the ship," she said, and he flew back up to the ship, where he ced her to sit on top of it and he sat beside her.

    "This was nice, flying can be quite rxing, thank you very much Alix, I really appreciate it," she said and he looked at her as she gazed at the moon then he sighed.

    "You don''t have to thank me for that, it''s a small thing that I knew I could do so I did it, but you''re wee, Adora," he replied as her hair fell in front of her face and her lips trembled before she took a deep breath and rxed her body.

    "I wish I could stay up here, it''s calming," she mumbled, and he heard her before patting her on the shoulder and she looked at him.

    "Alix, you are more of a straightforward person, you are kind yes, but you don''t have the happiest smile, which I am still waiting to see, you are gentle when you need to be and quite stern, you have a lot more traits that most of us has already picked up on but I don''t want to give a whole long list right now, tell me why are you being so nice to me tonight?" He gave her a sidelong nce as when she asked.

    "Because you didn''t look happy when you couldn''t fly anymore, so after all you''ve done for all of us, it''s not a big deal," he responded, and she smiled.

    "To me, it is," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s fine," he replied, and she chuckled before looking at Alix and resting her head against his shoulder.

    ''There she goes, doing whatever she wants again, but it''s not bad,'' Alix thought, looking at Adora then she peeked at him.

    "Are you okay with me being this way?" she inquired.

    "I can''tin," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "Liar, you canin, but you don''t want to, you are difficult to read at times, well not for me," she said and he sighed.

    "Well, you know a lot about me, so I''m not going to doubt you," he replied.

    "That''s good to hear from you, Alix," she said to which he scoffed.

    "Adora, are you afraid of losing this fight?" he asked and her eyes trembled when he asked then she raised her head off of him and he looked at her as she exhaled deeply.

    "I don''t believe I am, Alix; I just don''t want the people I care about to die," she responded.

    "I think I knew you would say that," he said and she smiled.

    "We can''t always win or get what we want," they both said at the same time, smiling.

    "We can''t, but I hope you guys survive," she said.

    "We will, and so will you," he replied and she nced at him.

    "If only I could say that, you have to survive no matter what," she said and he looked at her.

    "Is it because of my past?" he wondered.

    "Yeah, because of your past, something mind-boggling will happen to you soon enough Alix, I don''t know when, but I assure you before then, I will give you all the information you need, everything I have hidden from you about yourself, I will tell you in front of the others, that way there won''t be any secrets about that," she responded, and he sighed.

    "Seems like a bigger and more serious issue than I thought," he said.

    "Because it is, you will understand why certain things happened to you, and your dreams will make sense," she replied grabbing more of his attention, Alix knew that Adora won''t just say things she doesn''t mean and knew that whatever the issue may be, he has to win, hence he became more curious than before.

 Chapter 295 More Time

    "I get it, now I''m just more curious, but I''ll wait until after what happens with this crystal to ask more," he said and she smiled.

    "That''s your right, no one will stop you," she replied, as he gazed up at the moon.

    "So what about you, Adora?" he inquired, and she lowered her head.

    "What about me, Alix?" she asked.

    "You have many dangerous and dark secrets don''t you?" he asked.

    "I''m not going to deny it," she responded.

    "I know you won''t, tell us when you are ready, that can be bad for you, looking at how you talk about it, it''s more of a burden to you isn''t it?" he asked.

    "Always so keen, yes, it is a burden, but it is one that I must bear until a certain point," she responded.

    "You can be stronger with your teams, helping you with that," he said and she smiled.

    "Including you?" she inquired, to which he scoffed.

    "You like pulling my legs don''t you?" he asked.

    "It''s fun, your reactions to certain things can be the best, especially when I call you a pervert," she replied, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her.

    "You will pay for these things sooner orter," he said, and she smiled.

    "We''ll see about that, let''s see what you''re really capable of, Alix," she replied and he sighed.

    "We''ll see," he said, "your royal highness."

    "Don''t say it like that," she replied and he smirked.

    "Like what?" he inquired, and she punched him on the arm.

    "You can throw a good right, that''s nice, are you ready to go back inside? It''s just after midnight," he said and she sighed.

    "Do we have to go back?" she asked, and he fixed his gaze on her.

    "Not really, you don''t have to," he responded, and she sighed before looking at him and standing up.

    "Well, we can''t possibly stay up here," she said as she flew back into her room with the minute she was allowed to use, followed by him, before closing the window and looking at him.

    "Thank you once more, Alix," she said.

    "You''re wee again, Adora, and good night," he replied.

    "Good night," she said as he left to go to his room to get some sleep and she locked the door, turned off the lights, and took a deep breath before getting into bed where she felt at ease, and Adora fell asleep quickly without any problems or having to listen to any music.

    When Adora awoke in the morning, she smiled and stretched before getting out of bed and going to freshen up.

    After finishing, the girl dressed and went to the living room.

    "Good morning," they said as she sat next to Nina.

    "Good morning," she replied when Scott approached them and she looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning, guys, I have good news, in a way," Scott said, and they all looked at him.

    "Good morning, what news?" Alix asked.

    "We will be arriving at our destination in two hours," he responded and they smiled.

    "Really?" Adora inquired, and he nodded.

    "Yes, and I''ve even found us a ce tond, it''ll be by water in a remote part of the kingdom, no one will know we are there, and the ship will go underwater as well," he replied as they stared at him.

    "Underwater?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, another addition to the ship''s talents, that''s another reason we took so long to build this ship, it''s just like I said, it''s one of a kind, do you want it to go underwater?" Scott asked.

    "Will we get soaked going in and out?" Kyris inquired.

    "No, once the ship is submerged, a barrier forms around it, moving the water away from the ship, and I can open the doors or anything else when we want and we''re ready to go," he responded.

    "That sounds good to me," Alix said, and the others agreed.

    "All right, then this matter is settled, underwater it is; you guys did an excellent job with this ship, and I am sure m..."  Adora said as her eyes shook and the others looked at her then she lowered her head and gnashed her teeth.

    "Adora," Ifrit said and she sighed, then looked at him and smiled.

    "It''s nothing, Ifrit, let''s just have breakfast and then get ready tond soon," she replied, and his brow furrowed as he approached her, ced his hand on her shoulder, and smiled.

    "All right, guys, let''s get eating, I''m hungry too," he said, and theyughed then brought out breakfast, which they all took and began eating.

    Adora sighed as she ate, knowing there were still things bothering her, and it wasn''t getting any easier now that the enemy was their main problem, the ones she was now certain wrecked havoc in their lives.

    They were now all determined to take down the enemy, even if it meant a bloodbath, or else they would lose everything they cared about.

    "Alix, doing fine?" Adora asked and he looked at her and then smiled.

    "Yeah, just fine, just going to learn more control, my main target, other than a head," he responded and Adora''s eyes narrowed.

    ''Head? I am pretty sure I just heard him say head, whose head is he aiming for?'' Adora wondered.

    "Earth to Adora," Alix said, and theyughed, then she scoffed at him.

    "What?" she asked.

    "We''re right here," he replied and she sighed.

    ''Not having anything to lose, a lot would have preferred to live that way, but that''s just boring and it''s naturally hard to lock the ones you care about out, now, a lot is on the line,'' Adora thought as she was about to drink her coffee when he noticed her cup was empty and she realized she hadn''t made any for herself.

    "You''ve got to be kidding," she muttered.

    "Hey," Alix said, passing her a cup of coffee, which she epted with a smile.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "You are wee, stop getting lost," he replied with a smirk before finishing off his breakfast and she sipped the coffee he had made for her.

 Chapter 296 Two Hours Arrival

    After finishing their breakfast, everyone went up to the upper deck to wait for their arrival at their destination, which was going to take a while, but they had plenty of time to kill with lots of things to talk about.

    "Adora, I did some testing and I got up to thirty minutes, but I fell, but I will keep trying," Alix said as he approached her, and she smiled, understanding what he was talking about.

    "That''s good, even if that''s your time limit, it''s enough to do a lot of things," she replied with a smile, and he sighed before looking out at the passing clouds and birds.

    "Well, it appears that we are getting closer to the crystal; will you be able to destroy it?" Alix inquired, her gaze fixed on him.

    "I''m not sure," she replied, and he looked at her.

    "What makes you say that?" he asked.

    "It will all depend on our situation and energy," she replied, "but you will be there as well."

    "You can count on me," he said as she patted him on the shoulder.

    "That''s good to know; we need to be there for each other in this because we don''t know what will happen," she replied, turning to look at the others.

    "Guys, listen up," Adora said and they all turned to face her and Alix.

    "What is it, Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "Would you rather book a hotel? ent a penthouse or stick to the ship?" Adora inquired.

    "I think we should get the penthouse, one that''s big enough for all of us and two of us can stay in the same room, it''s not a big deal; I don''t think we should separate," Kyris responded.

    "I can stay on the ship and not get in the way if you want," Scott said, and they looked at him and she smiled nervously.

    "It''s best to stay clear of the ship, we are leaving no one behind, that includes you, so you areing with us, I think the penthouse is the best option too, no one will know the ship is here so that''s better, we don''t want the enemy knowing about it," Alix replied and they agreed to all of their points.

    "Alright, then penthouse it is; we will get one once we arrive; the kingdom is rich as well and it is modern, so that won''t be a problem," Adora said, and they smiled before she stretched off.

    They finally arrived at their destination after more than two hours.

    "Guys, we are here," Scott said and they all looked down at the kingdom from the ship which was covered by the clouds and they smiled.

    "Thend is beautiful," Misran said, and they nodded as Scott began to lower the ship in the northern half of the kingdom, where there were only trees and a path through the forest leading straight to the city.

    "Scott, how long did it take you to realize this is the idealnding spot?" Kyn inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "A while, I had to check thetest image of the kingdom online, and I happened to get it by chance, so I figured this would be the best hideaway," he responded, and Kyn smiled.

    "Well, you are correct about it being a perfect hideaway," Zack said as the ship began to submerge into the water, and their eyes widened as a group of fish passed by, causing them to smile, and Zavis exhaled deeply, staring at the blue water filled with various types of creatures.

    "The sea is always lovely," Aerav said.

    "That is true, no matter what," Ayden replied, and Sarah patted him on the shoulder as a barrier formed around the ship, causing the water around them to push away from the ship, but the top remained covered and no one saw anything even remotely resembling a ship there.

    "There we are, are you guys ready to go? You have a path to the city, you can rent cars, and we can find a hotel," Scott said before they grabbed their bags, he collected a fancy device that used a hologram and ced it in his pocket after which the ship doors opened and they walked out, going up where the water opened up a little and they came up onnd before the water closed back up and they sighed, looking at the water and seeing nothing.

    "That went better than expected," Yan said, and theyughed.

    "Should we leave now?" Nina inquired, and Eliza nodded.

    "All right, let''s go," Adora replied as they followed the path through the forest.

    While walking, Adora noticed Alix was on his phone and she tapped him on the shoulder, due to which he nced at her.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "What are you up to?" "Your eyes are like glue to the phone, you better watch where you are going, you might get hurt," she responded, and he smiled.

    "I''m looking for the best hotel with enough room in a penthouse for us, it might not have room for all of us but we can share, is that good?" he inquired, to which she scoffed.

    "You know it is, stop hurting my head," she replied and he smirked.

    "Guys, I found one," Alix said, and they came to a halt, looking at him.

    "Really?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah, the rating is good, I''ve seen a few images of it, it''s located in the center of the city near the cascro mall, which appears to be thergest mall in this kingdom, and you''ll be surprised at the tourism as well, this ce is huge and I don''t think I would want to stay here too long, I see there a re a lot of ancient stuff here as well," he responded, and they smiled.

    "Well, Alix, it''s a good thing you did the research because we would have spent all day looking and still wouldn''t have found a good one for us to stay in," Yan joked and theyughed and then continued walking.

    They were surprised to see a swarm of fancy cars rush by them as they exited the forest, and the city was quite crowded.

 Chapter 297 Villa

    "I don''t think it''ll be difficult to find the hotel," Scott said after seeing the crowd in the city and Kyris patted him on the shoulder.

    "I agree, and luckily, it''s near a mall, so we can look there; also, do you guys want to look around?" Adora inquired, and they all looked at her, and she drew back slightly.

    "No, we''ve had enough of looking around at different kingdoms, we had a lot of fun too, this time, we have no intention of looking around this one, to be honest, I don''t want to stay here that long," Kyris replied.

    "I agree with him on this; I think we might as well just get this over with and leave," Alix said, and Adora smiled as the others nodded in agreement with the two.

    "Alright, then let''s get to that hotel," Adora said as they crossed the streets and walked alongside the many people on the busy streets.

    After a little while of walking, they finally came across the giant-sized mall and one of the tallest buildings in the city beside it which was the hotel Alix looked up.

    "Is it always this crowded?" Adora sighed and Alix patted her on the shoulder.

    "Rx, let''s just go," Alix responded as he walked away, and they followed him to the hotel, which was near the beach and had a grandndscape.

    As they entered the building, they caught onto a sweet scent while approaching the receptionist.

    "Hello," said the young man to them.

    "Hello, could you tell me which part of the hotel can amodate all of us?" Yan inquired, a tired expression on his face, and they chuckled.

    "That would be our only avable penthouse, it has nine bedrooms, they are all masters, ites with your personal chef, grocery, each room with its own toilets and bath, everything that you need, and if you require the services of our cars, you get them for free,pliments of paying for the penthouse," the young man responded.

    "That''s good,  is there anything else?" Adora asked, trying to get something that would make everyonefortable.

    "Yes, ma''am, there are many of you, we can give you guys the vi, it had eleven rooms though, and ites with more than I mentioned with the penthouse, you get two cars with the vi and more if you want, for a couple more dors and that''s all," the receptionist added, and Adora smirked.

    "Perfect, in my opinion," Alix said.

    "I think the same," Kyris added, and Adora handed the young man her credit card as they stared at her.

    "Thank you for your services, ma''am; we will send keycards to each of you; please allow me to show you to the vi," he said as he walked away, and they quietly followed.

    "You know, we would have helped pay for it," Alix said.

    "He''s right, we''re all staying in it," Kyris replied, and Adora patted both of their shoulders before smiling as they exited the building, heading to the vi not far from the hotel and it was near the beach as well.

    "Rx, I wanted to pay," she said, and they both sighed and then smiled.

    When they arrived at the vi, the receptionist opened the front door, and a sweet strawberry scent rushed toward them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Wee," the receptionist said as they looked around the luxurious vi with a peach interior.

    "There is a guide to the vi on each story so no one gets lost," the receptionist said, smiling. "Everything you need is here and if you want, all you have to do is pick up the phone that connects to the staff and ask for the chef."

    "Got it, thank you, we''ll take it from here," Adora said, and the receptionist smiled before leaving, and Adora sighed as they looked at the time and realized it was gettingte and it would soon be night.

    "Well, this is it guys, you can take any room you want, and there are only eleven rooms, who will be sharing a room?" Misran inquired.

    "Nina and I will share one room; another requires a room; who will share rooms and earn yourself a roommate ?" Yan asked.

    "Uh... That''s easy to decide on, and I don''t mind sharing a room," Scott responded.

    "Alix, do you mind sharing a room?" Nina inquired, and Alix looked at her.

    "Sure, I don''t mind," he responded and the girl smirked.

    "Fine, share a room with Adora, the rest of us will decide among ourselves," Nina said and he left staring at her as the others looked at him and Adora.

    "Are you okay with that?" Alix inquired, and Adora clenched her right fist which Alix saw then sighed.

    "I''m fine with it," she replied.

    "Are you certain?" Alix asked, and she nodded.

    "Good," Ifrit said, "then Scott and I will share another room." Scott nodded.

    "Good then, let''s settle in, it appears that all the bedrooms are masters as well, no worries," Kyris said as they smiled and went to their rooms.

    "I''m not going to unpack and wow, it''s cold," Alix said as he entered the same room as Adora and they looked at how spacious the room was, the interior was white with gold, it came with its own bath and everything needed, a walk-in closet, and a balcony with a perfect view of the beach and another part of the city.

    "This is a nice room," Adora said, and Alix nodded.

    "I''m also not going to unpack," she added, and he smiled.

    "It''s best not to, that would practically be a waste of time," he said before settling into a seat on the couch.

    "Alix," Adora said, and he smiled as he looked at her.

    "It''s fine, I will sleep on this couch, it''s soft and it''s a recliner, I don''t see any problem, rx," he replied and she turned to face him then sighed because she was a bit worried about the danger they were all in and didn''t want anything to happen but it was what they were all thinking, everyone had their own fears yet they decided to not let it get in their way.

 Chapter 298 Meal Together

    After hearing Alix''s response, Adora sighed.

    "Oh? So you''re not going to sleep on the bed? I didn''t think a pervert would disagree with that, it''s sad," she said with a smirk to which he scoffed, knowing she was deliberately teasing him.

    "I don''t mind sleeping next to you; you''re quitefortable," he replied, and her cheeks flushed slightly as she turned away from him.

    "Idiot," she said and he chuckled before lowering the temperature of the air conditioner because the room was already very cold.

    "I guess tomorrow we have to get to work, huh?" Alix asked as Adora sat on the bed.

    "Yeah, we don''t have much time to waste," she responded.

    "You''re right, there''s no time to waste, and I have a feeling they are already here," he said and she nced at him.

    "That is possible," she replied to which he sighed.

    "Well, the sun is setting, so we might as well see what we''re having for dinner," she said as she stood up and left the room, and he followed her down to the living room, where the others joined them after they had finished settling in.

    "Guys, let''s make dinner tonight, there''s a lot of stuff in the kitchen," Nina suggested, and Adora smiled and wrapped her arm around the girl''s neck.

    "Shall we then begin cooking?" Adora inquired, and she nodded.

    "Well, we shall try different things tonight," Adora said and they smiled.

    "Also, we can all watch a movie and rx tonight," Misran said and Adora looked at him then he smiled and the others agreed including Adora.

    "We will help," Ifrit said as he and Alix and Kyris joined Adora and Nina, as well as Sarah and Eliza, in the kitchen, which was connected to the living room by an open front.

    Eliza wasn''t much of a cook, but she knew her way around the kitchen and could assist.

    While they were in the kitchen, the others sat in the living room, turned on the television, and started watching a few things to kill time since they decided to rx the night and watch a movie together.

    "You know, this is my first time seeing you cook a lot more, personally," Adora said as she began tending to the dumplings after they decided to try different foods from different cultures.

    "I can say the same thing, do you need some help?" he asked and she smirked.

    "No, thank you," she replied, and he scoffed. They continued gathering recipes for the things they wanted to make, and without further ado, they began cooking.

    A while passed and they finally finished cooking dinner.

    "Guys, it''s done," Adora said, clutching her right arm, as Ifrit looked at her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, don''t worry about it," she replied, before they loaded the food and drinks onto a trolley and wheeled it to the others, where they sat and exhaled deeply.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good work," they said and theyughed, then switched on a movie to watch and they all took their food and began eating.

    "Man, I forgot how exhausting cooking can be," Ifirt remarked as he ate, and Adora chuckled.

    "Well, it''s been a long time since you cooked, but d to see you still have it in you, Ifrit," Adora responded, his eyes narrowing.

    "I see, well that''s because of you so, thank you for believing in me," he said and she smiled.

    "You are wee, now let''s just focus on the movie and nothing else," she replied and he nodded then continued eating.

    Adora''s eyes glowed red as she ate, and she sighed as she noticed it in the reflection of the ss table before her.

    ''I better be the one to continue training or I might be the one to lose it, I am kind of worried about what will happen with Alix when he finds out, anger is not something that can be controlled under a whiff, once it''s touched, depends on the rage within you, that''s how some might act, even destroying those in front you,'' Adora thought as she sipped her drink and closed her eyes before exhaling deeply, and they returned to normal within a minute.

    "Here," Alix said, handing Adora the wine bottle, which she collected before pouring herself a ss and returning the bottle to the table.

    "Thank you, Alix," she replied and he smiled

    "You''re wee, are you okay?" he asked, and she nced at him.

    "Of course I am, why shouldn''t I be?" she inquired.

    "Because, a sort of heavy feeling came from you just now," he responded and she smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," she said, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her, and she felt another gaze on her then saw it was Ifrit, and her brows twitched.

    "I''m fine, you two," she said.

    "I said nothing," Ifrit replied.

    "Stop it," she said and he sighed then the othersughed.

    "OK, if you say you are fine, I''ll take your word for it; for the time being,  but I will keep an eye on you." Ifrit responded, then Adora turned to face Alix, who had returned his gaze to the television.

    ''I didn''t realize, damn it, I can''t let that get the best of me,'' Adora gnashed her teeth then finished off her food.

    "Guys, I am done, I will just go get some fresh air outside, it''s cool and nice out there," Adora said then got up and walked out of the vi, onto the back porch and looked at the beach which was empty at the time and sighed as she walked onto the sand and the others looked at her.

    "I suppose that''s fine," Nina said.

    "I think we should leave her to rx, she seems as though she needs it, there must be something bothering her again, something that she doesn''t want to talk about as yet," Alix replied with a scary smile, and Nina flinched before she nodded, knowing Alix might be right and Alix gave Adora a sidelong nce before finishing his food and the girl ced her feet by the water, allowing the cold water to wash against her feet.

 Chapter 299 Normal

    "It''s cold but feels nice," Adora mumbled before opening her hair and entering the water, where sheid back, bnced herself, and sighed as she gazed up at the night sky.

    "Kingdoms rise and fall, it''s not a false saying, the storm that ising can devour all of us if we run away, we don''t have a choice but to face it head-on, you are the one that made me realize that but my ways are different," Alix said as he came out on the beach, and she turned to look at him as he sighed and sat down on the sand.

    "You are correct once more, and even if your ways of doing things are different, it doesn''t matter in any way, that is not a problem; no matter what happens, you are still Alix, but just so you know, I have no intention of letting mine fall; I will probably im the throne," she replied.

    "Thank you, I guess, and probably? Aren''t you certain, or is it something you don''t want?" he asked, and her eyes shook as he did so.

    "Perhaps not," she replied with a sigh, and he looked up at the stars, which both of them have a habit of admiring.

    "Adora, I am not a normal person, am I?" he asked, and she looked at him. He smirked, and she realized how different Alix was, and that he didn''t care.

    "Would you like to tell me why you think that, and then I''ll respond?" she asked, and he looked at her with piercing eyes, and she swallowed.

    ''Talk about intimidating,'' she thought.

    "I saw a monster''s shadow that was mine several times," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Do you detest that?" she asked, and he scoffed.

    "I don''t see why I should," he responded.

    "Good, yes, you''re not like the others, Alix, but that''s who you are, it''s a part of you, you already epted it, that I know from the look in your eyes, you sure have changed," she said, and he sighed.

    "Is that bad?" he asked.

    "I don''t think you care what other people think about it, well that''s my opinion, of course, but no, it''s not, and that''s a good thing, whether you believe it or not, Alix," she replied, before diving down into the water, and he smiled.

    "You are right about me not caring but it''s amazing how eptable you are; not many people are like that, but sometimes I sense a different thing within you,ing from yourself as well; maybe we aren''t that different, in many ways," Alix mumbled as his eyes glowed red and a red glow mixed with ck formed around his body when he thought about the one that''s making their lives miserable.

    A few minutes had passed and Alix noticed Adora had note back up and his eyes narrowed, looking at the water.

    ''What is she doing? Is she even alright under there?'' Alix wondered then sighed.

    "Adora," he said, and she raised her head up from underneath the water and smiled at him.

    "You are fine," he said.

    "Yeah, I am fine, got worried?" she asked as she raised up from the water, he stared at her as the wet clothes imprinted on her body and she grinned and then sat beside him.

    "You couldn''t take your eyes off," she teased, and he scoffed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are shameless," he said, and she chuckled before turning to face him.

    "Do you have a problem with that?" she inquired, and he looked at her.

    "I don''t think I do, you are not usually like that so," he responded and she sighed.

    "That''s good," she said and he smiled.

    "You''re right, I''m not like this in front of anyone," she replied, and he looked at her.

    "I see, Adora, are you ready for this? A fight in which you have to risk almost everything?" he asked.

    "I guess none of us really wants to do that, but my answer to that is yes, Alix, that or lose for good," she replied with a smirk as her eyes began glowing purple, increasing the pressure around her and Alix smiled.

    "Well, that''s a good enough answer; they''re all doing that, to save the ones they care about and some have other reasons but whatever reason it may be, I believe it''s good," he said.

    "Yes, they all have good reasons, Alix soon enough you will all being together, that''s a day I am looking forward to seeing, you wall work together to help each other," she replied as he stared at her.

    "I would like for all of us to meet soon too, but I take it you already knew that," he said and she nodded before he stood up and looked at her.

    "If we stay out here much longer it might not end well,e on, you''re going to catch a cold, can''t risk it right now," he said, extending his right hand, which she grabbed and he helped her up.

    "Thank you, Alix," she replied.

    "You''re wee, let''s go," he said as they both went inside and noticed that the others had already gone to bed, and they smiled before making sure everything in the vi, including the doors, had been properly locked.

    "One minute," Adora said as she brought her index fingers together, releasing a red energy field around her, and Alix looked at her before her body returned to normal.

    "That should do it," she concluded.

    "A barrier?" he asked.

    "Yeah, let''s go," she replied, and they went to their room, where Adora locked the door and grabbed her clothes.

    "I am going to freshen up or do you want to go first?" she asked.

    "It''s fine, go on," he responded, and she smiled at him before leaving to freshen up while he sat on the couch, turned on the television, and chose an anime to watch in the meantime because his mind was filled with things that he didn''t have an answer to but the enemy kept crossing his mind, he knew that he hated him but couldn''t find many reasons to the extent of his hatred for the enemies even without meeting their boss.

 Chapter 300 Simple Advice

    While Adora was taking a shower, a lot of things from her past shed through her mind, making her angry, and she took a deep breath before calming down, knowing that venting her rage on any object would be futile, and she decided to wait her turn to get what she wanted, which she had every intention of getting regardless of what came in her way.

    ''I promise, I will not stop until this is over, not only for myself, but for the others; I will not let them have their way,'' Adora thought when Alix gnashed his teeth, thinking about the enemy even more because of everything that had happened, and it also pushed him to learn more about himself, just like the princess had suggested.

    After Adora finished taking her bath, she got changed, dried her hair, then came out of the bathroom and looked at Alix who had started sleeping away on the couch and she smiled as she approached him, then leaned in closer and her hair brushed against his face because it was open and he caught onto the nice scent of it then opened his eyes and they left staring at each other.

    "Now, who exactly is the pervert?" he asked, and she chuckled before sitting beside him, and he sighed.

    "Are you tired?" she inquired.

    "Sort of," he admitted.

    "Well, you can get tired from practicing control too much, it''s not good for you to do it like that, there should be limits, you test yourself and see how much control you have gained and how much more you need, after doing that, you do them in portion, not so many time in a day, it''s okay to take a break," she said, and he nced at her as she smiled at him.

    "I see, so doing it in portions might actually be better for me, but are you sure about that?" he asked, and she ced her hand on his shoulder, sensing even parts of his presence had already begun changing at a fast rate, which she knew was due to his powers and him epting them one by one without hesitation.

    "Yeah, I''m sure, take a break every now and then, it won''t kill you to do so, you have gained a lot more control, I know control can be easy to lose at times but, our current situation has nothing to do with that, whatever it is, it''s up to you, Alix, you get to decide how far you can go, what''s good for you and what''s not but that''s my advice for now concerning this particr matter," she replied, and he smiled before getting up and looking at her.

    "You do have strong points, and each makes more than sense, so I''ll take your advice on this, I have grown a lot stronger, like it or not, I think I owe you a lot, you have been right so far, I''m going to freshen up now," he said and she winked at him, to which he scoffed and went to the bathroom while she paused the anime he was watching andid back on the couch, rxing herself while giving her hair more air.

    Alix finished his bath, got dressed, and came out of the bathroom to find Adora sleeping on the couch. He sighed before approaching her and lifting her up in his arms, then gently cing her on the bed, before covering her with her a nket and collecting the other along with a pillow and going back on the couch to continue watching the anime rather than sleeping because he wasn''t tired yet.

    More than an hour had passed and Alix was still watching television when he noticed a strong, heavy feeling oozing in the room. When he looked at Adora, he realized it wasing from her and his brows furrowed, not knowing why that was happening but knowing it had to be from a dream.

    ''What in the world is she dreaming about?'' Alix wondered as he paused his show, got up, approached her, and sat on the bed, looking at her when he saw a mark began to appear on her right arm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Didn''t know she had one of these too," he said as he looked at the marking on her hand but couldn''t recognize what it was.

    "Adora," Alix said as she grasped his hand, then her eyes opened and she looked at him, then at the mark on her hand before sitting up and sighing.

    "Did I wake you?" she asked as she let go of his hand, and he smiled.

    "No, you didn''t; I was watching anime," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Good, d I didn''t," she said, lowering her head and letting her hair fall beside her face.

    "Are you all right, Adora?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, Alix," she replied, "you can''t stop certain dreams, I''ll go back to sleep, sorry to bother you."

    "You don''t have to thank me, you didn''t bother me in the first ce," he said and she smiled theny back and sighed before turning her back on Alix and gnashing her teeth, then he got up from the bed, turned the television off thenid back on the couch and covered himself with the nket.

    "Will you be able to sleep again, Adora?" Alix inquired and a frown appeared on her face before she clenched her fists.

    "Yeah, I will be able to sleep, Alix, good night, Alix," she responded.

    "Good night, Adora," he said, and a little whileter, Alix fell asleep and Adora didn''t, but after much trying, the girl managed to fall back asleep, but that doesn''t mean the unpleasant dreams she was having was over.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she sighed and looked at her right arm where the mark had appeared, knowing the mark was a sign of her powers growing and she had no idea how much stronger she had gotten but had every intention of finding out because control and mastering her powers meant nothing to her since she had a goal, one of which was to destroy the enemy and avenge her mother''s death.

 Chapter 301 Not To Be Left Behind

    "What exactly are you looking at?" Alix inquired as he awoke and noticed Adora staring at her hand.

    "Alix, you''re awake, good morning," she replied as he sat up, then sighed and clutched his aching head.

    "Yes, Adora, good morning, as well, did you get some sleep afterst night?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, I got to sleep again, and we''ll start looking for the crystal today, I hope we can find a strong lead, I have no intention of wasting time here, we can''t afford to be left behind," she responded after getting out of bed and he looked at her.

    "I understand that, are you sure?" he asked then she turned around to look at him.

    "I know you want to get started, Alix, and I am sure because this is something that needs to be done as soon as possible," she responded.

    "I agree, and yes, you are correct; I want to get this over with as soon as possible, we cannot afford to waste time, who even knows how much of that we have if they get to that crystal first which I have a feeling they might; it''s not looking good for us, especially since we know so little about our enemy," he said, and she nodded.

    "Yeah, believe me, I know, they can be so annoying, if only I could get inside their heads," she replied and he chuckled.

    "Are you going to shower first?" he inquired.

    "Yes, but do you want to go first?" she asked.

    "No, it''s fine, go ahead, I''ll wait my turn," he responded, and she smiled, grabbed her clothes, and went into the bathroom to freshen up, while Alix sat idling.

    Adora finished her bath, dressed, and exited the bathroom a short timeter.

    "Alix, you can go now," she said and he looked at her then got up from the chair and he stretched off.

    "OK," he replied, then went to freshen up, and Adora went down to the living room, where she saw Ifrit and a few of them in the kitchen while the others were talking and smiling while watching television.

    "Good morning, guys," she said.

    "Good morning," they replied, and she went into the kitchen, where Ifrit, Nina, and Yan all smiled at her.

    "Would you like assistance?" she inquired.

    "Sure," Ifrit replied and she smiled then tied her hair up in a bun and began assisting them with the cooking.

    While they were cooking, Alix entered the kitchen and they looked at him.

    "Would you like me to help you this morning?" he inquired.

    "Sure," Adora said, grabbing his arm and pulling him to assist them, and Ifritughed.

    "Well, now that you''re in her clutches, there''s no getting out, you offered after all," Ifrit said, and Alix smiled before starting to help them make breakfast for everyone.

    "Did you two get enough sleepst night?" Ifrit asked quietly while working alongside Adora, who scoffed.

    "You really need to purify your mind," she responded and he chuckled.

    "I don''t," he responded, and she chuckled.

    "If you say so," Adora replied.

    After a little while, they finished cooking, then took the breakfast to the others and everyone took their food then began eating.

    Adora''s phone rang while she was eating, and she answered it.

    "Hello," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Can we meet tonight?" the girl on the phone asked and Adora sighed.

    "Sure, I''ll send where," she responded.

    "Good, Adora, I think you should tell team one as soon as possible too," the girl said and Adora sighed.

    "I know, and I will soon," she responded.

    "Good, because I think there''s something wrong, and I also failed," she said, and Adora smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter, we all fail at times, don''t be hard on yourself, see ya," Adora replied.

    "Thank you, see youter," she said before Adora hung up then looked at the others.

    "We need to find the precise location of that crystal," Adora said as she sipped her coffee, and they agreed.

    "Where do we even begin looking for it?" Zack asked as Adora looked at Alix and Zavis.

    "Let me think about it; just give me this one role," she replied.

    "Alright, if that''s what you want," Kyris said when Adora smirked.

    ''I might have a great way of finding it, by blood, though it will hurt a little,'' Adora thought before continuing to eat.

    A while after, they finished eating and had nothing to do since they couldn''t train due to not being in an open area.

    "Would you like to go to the mall, girls?"Adora inquired, and they looked at her.

    "Of all people, you want to go to the mall?" Alix asked, her right brow twitching as she turned to face him and he smirked.

    ''He always knows where to hit me,'' Adora thought as she walked up to Alix and he looked at her.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Never mind," she responded, staring into his eyes.

    ''She is staring, her eyes...'' Alix thought when she sighed and turned away from him, Nina grinned, and Yan tapped her on the shoulder, she looked at him.

    "You''re ying matchmaker here, and once Adora finds out, oh, that''ll be fun," Yan said, to Nina''s scoff.

    "This is worth it for her; I could be wrong, but it''s just my opinion; I think they''re perfect for each other," she replied, and he kissed her on the cheek, causing her cheeks to flush.

    "You''re shameless," she mumbled, and heughed.

    "I believe the same," he said, looking at Adora and Alix.

    "All right, let''s go to the mall, just the girls, you guys can do whatever you want," Nina said, and the girls smiled.

    "All right, let''s go," Adora replied.

    ''Be careful, everyone," Ifrit warned, and Adora looked at him as he clenched his right fist and she saw then smiled at him.

    "Ifrit, I understand your concern but don''t worry, we will protect each other, and besides, we won''t be far, if anything does happen, you guys are right here," she replied before they left and the boys sat down, eating, talking about their own things, watching television, and some were ying games.

 Chapter 302 Watched

    When they arrived at the mall, the girl smiled because it was huge and had most of the things they could think of.

    Adora had nothing else to do, and since she had to wait for the person she needed to meet to arrive, she decided to kill time because they couldn''t do so through training.

    "What should we do, girls?" Adora asked as Nian wrapped her arm around her shoulder.

    "Do you want to go shopping? Get some girly stuff, you know?" Nina inquired.

    "I don''t really care, doesn''t matter, sure, I''ll do that, a change of pace is good," Adora replied, and Nina smiled as they went up the mall''s esctor.

    "Adora, do you actually go shopping?" Sarah asked.

    "No, I usually do it online because I think it takes too long, but I''m d I''m doing it with you guys," she replied, and they smiled.

    "That''s good, then I am d we are all together," Sarah said then Nessa smiled and patted Nina on the head and the girl smirked at her as they went to a clothing store where Eliza blew a whistled upon seeing their different choices which was going to be hard to make and Adora knew that.

    "This will take some time," Nina said, and Adora smiled.

    "I think even I can see it, damn," Adora replied, and Ninaughed.

    "Well, we''re already here, so let''s get started," Nina said, before Adora smiled and they started looking around the store.

    Adora was not a big fan of shopping, but it could be fun when there were others around. While looking around the store, she found a few things she liked and picked them up to buy, just like the others.

    After a short period of shopping, Adora picked up a watch within the collection the store had to offer, one that was modern and quite fancy butfortable to wear.

    It was more than an hour and a halfter when the girls finished, and they paid for their items before leaving the store.

    "Do you think we should get some ice cream?" Eliza asked.

    "Sure, I don''t mind, that would be nice and refreshing," Adora replied as they passed by an ice cream shop and went inside, where they sat at a table with enough seats for all of them, ordered what they wanted, paid for it, and after a few minutes of waiting, they received their order and began eating.

    "That''s good," Sarah said, and Eliza nodded when Adora sensed someone watching them and smiled as her eyes began to glow red, and they looked at her after sensing the heavy feeling among them.

    Sarah muttered, "A- Adora," and Adora looked at them.

    "Rx, we are being watched, continue eating," Adora said and they lowered their head and did as she told them to.

    "I don''t sense anything, Adora," Eliza said quietly, and Adora nced at her.

    "I know, the person is good at concealing themselves, it''s not a big deal," she replied.

    "Is it the enemy?" Nina inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Not sure, it doesn''t always have to be, if it''s them, it won''t be good," Adora replied before continuing to eat her ice cream.

    "We can''t just sit back here, I hate being watched," Eliza said and Nina patted her on the shoulder.

    "We can''t possibly start a fight here either, we don''t know if the person is an enemy or not, and we don''t know where the person is, I will find out though, let''s just head back, we can eat on the way," Adora replied as she stood up and left the ice cream shop, heading back to the vi.

    While they were on their way back, Adora sighed since she knew the person was still looking at them and she gnashed her teeth.

    "You guys go back inside, I will handle this on my own, I don''t know who it is so I won''t kill," Adora said as her eyes glowed red and she turned around to see who was staring at them from across the street. She vanished and then reappeared behind the person, whose eyes shook as he sensed her behind him and the others went back to the vi.

    "I despise it when people follow me without my permission," Adora said, and before the person could react, her sword appeared in her hand, and she hit him on the neck, knocking him unconscious.

    "Guys," Nina said as they entered the vi, and the others looked at them.

    "Someone is following us," Eliza said, and they immediately stood up.

    "Where is Adora?" Alix asked when he noticed she wasn''t with them.

    "She went to confront the person," Sarah replied, and they exchanged nces before sighing. At the same time, Adora appeared before them, and they jumped, then looked at a personying by her feet, wrapped in a green glow whip.

    "Do we even want to hear what you did to him?" Kyn inquired, and Adora scoffed as Alix grabbed the person by his jacket and shoved him into a chair, and a Kyris cast a binding chain around him before they took the hood off of his head.

    "What are we going to do with him?" Zavis asked.

    "Interrogate him, he must know something to be following us around, and he doesn''t appear to be that experienced," Alix responded.

    "Alix is correct, he seems to be a newbie to all of this," Adora said, and they sighed.

    After a few minutes of looking at the slim, fair, brte guy, he woke up and flinched when he saw them looking at him and the chains around him.

    "So you are awake," Aerav said and he smiled nervously.

    "Who are you?" Ayden asked and he turned to look at Adora whose eyes narrowed.

    "Should we kill him, Alix?" Adora asked.

    "I don''t see why we should leave him alive; it''s pointless," Alix responded as the guy stared at them in horror.

    "Kill me,  Why?" he asked, and they exchanged nces before Yan covered his mouth, wanting tough and then Nina ced her hand on his shoulder and he nced at her then sighed, knowing that if he was indeed an enemy, his life was about to be miserable.

 Chapter 303 Unexpected Guest

    "Well, since you''re an enemy spy, we can''t have you following us, can we?" Alix asked, and his eyes began to tremble. Alix''s eyes began to glow red, and the air around him became heavy, and both Ifrit and Kyris looked at him.

    "I am not an enemy; please stop," he pleaded, and Alix smirked before returning to normal and looking at Adora, who smiled and approached the guy who looked up at her, nervously.

    "Do you want to talk right now or do I have to force you to talk?" Adora inquired as he fixed his gaze on her.

    "Are you princess Adora?" he asked.

    "Yes, I am, and you don''t sound like an enemy; why were you following us?" she inquired, as he sighed.

    "I was just following orders, I am not an enemy, I was just waiting for the right time, we will be facing a crisis soon," he replied. She sighed and looked at both of his hands, seeing no markings but knowing he wasn''t lying.

    "I don''t know if I am right but are you working for the royal family?" she asked, and he smiled and nodded.

    "Damn it, Kyris, remove the chains," she said, and Kyris did exactly that.

    "The royal family knows I am here, huh?" Adora asked and he nodded.

    "What do they want from me?" she asked.

    "They want to meet, we don''t really know what you look like, that''s what started all of this, I only recognized you because of your kingdom''s mage''s brother, and they''re worried about the kingdom," he replied as he stood up and stretched off.

    "It is in danger, what are they? Blind?" she asked, and he smiled.

    "No, they just don''t know what to do right now, but could you please meet with them?" he asked, and she sighed.

    "I''ll think about it; I have something else to do," Adora responded and he smiled.

    "All right, I''ll tell them, I had to make sure you were the right person, we might need your help, your highness, we cannot let our home fall either," he said and she lowered her head.

    "All right, I''ll meet with them tomorrow, is that all right?" He smiled brightly when she asked.

    "Yes, that''s perfect; I''ll inform them; can youe by for lunch?" he asked.

    "Sure," she responded.

    "OK, I''ll see you guys then, and be careful, I''ve seen some suspicious people around here recently," he said, and they all looked at him, then at each other, before he left.

    "I''m guessing the suspicious ones are them," Adora said as she sat, and Nina poured her a ss of wine, which she collected before sighing.

    "Thank you, Nina," Adora said and the girl patted her on the shoulder.

    "You''re wee," she replied as she turned to face Alix, wanting to tell him about his past but knew she couldn''t.

    "You seem a little agitated," Alix said after seeing Adora ying with her finger, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Perhaps I am," she replied, taking a deep breath.

    "Don''t worry about it too much; try to rx; we''re here to help, and besides, we have all gotten a lot stronger than before and I know for sure that I have no intention of staying out of any fights," Alix said, and the others smiled.

    "I''m fine with that, I can''t keep you guys out of any of these fights now, you''re a part of it, I doubt they''re going to spare much," Adora replied and Alix smirked.

    "They won''t get a chance to destroy us, not easily," Kyris said.

    "I agree with that, I am not going to let them just walk away from this, especially Vellon," Zack replied and Adora nced at him.

    "I have to get something before I give you a go on that Zack, hold that thought, I am not finished with Vellon, I know I am being unfair," she said, and Zackughed.

    "No, I understand, you are not being unfair, the first call is yours, Adora," he replied, and she smiled before grabbing her bags and carrying the items she had purchased to her room, where she ced them in her bag and the others did the same.

    Later that day, after dark, everyone ate and rxed, but when they were done, Adora went onto the beach while the others chatted in the living room.

    While taking air the fresh air of the night, someone appeared behind Adora and she smirked.

    "You''re early," Adora said as she turned to face the person dressed in ck.

    "Yeah, I wanted to get to you as soon as possible, Adora, I missed you," the person who was the same girl she spoke with over the phone earlier responded before taking off her hood.

    ''It''s great to have you back, Serina," Adora said.

    "Good to be back," the girl replied.

    "Well, you''re going to tell me everything you''ve learned so far, along with the others, because this is one they''re familiar with," Adora said as she walked away, and the girl chuckled before following her into the vi.

    "Guys, we have another member joining us," Adora said, and they all turned to look at the girl, who made Kyris gasp.

    "Serina," Kyris said and she smiled at him.

    Serina was tall, slim, fair-skinned, and brte, with short hair and blue eyes.

    "Hello, guys," she said, and he smiled at her.

    "This is Serina from team two; she is the team''s second inmand; she will be staying with us for now," Adora said.

    "Wee, Serina," Alix said and she smiled at him. They all introduced themselves to her, including Ifrit, and she reacted perfectly well because Adora had already told her about him.

    "Nice to meet you all, I have a few things to tell you even though I am quite tired, but let''s all sit and talk, I want to get this part over with," Serina said, and everyone in the room sat down to hear what she had to say.

    "All right, start with how you got here Serina," Kyris said, then she looked at Adora, who smiled at her, indicating that she should go ahead and tell them why she was there unexpectedly.

 Chapter 304 Serinas Info

    "I am here because I was on a mission, one to help find out more about Vellon, Misran and I were supposed to do this as two teams, but things took a different turn and I ended up here, Adora called and I wanted to give her the information that I have received so far, here I am, we have tried our best but the enemy..." With a sigh, Serina said.

    "He is like a ghost," Alix replied, and Serina nodded.

    "Exactly that Alix, I spotted Vellon more than once and it doesn''t look good," Serina said as she looked at Adora and she sighed.

    "Keep going, we''re listening," Adora said.

    "Vellon is not like you describe him, he is on edge, he is violent, frightening even, his aura, it''s kind of dark, he has grown more powerful, even Kyris doesn''t stand a chance against him, but something seems off about him, he keeps clutching his head, saying strange things to other people, I followed him for one day alone, I couldn''t follow him for much longer, I am not strong enough to face him, but there is something wrong with Vellon," Serina replied and Adora clenched her fists.

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t get anything else," Serina said, and Adora looked at her and then smiled.

    "Don''t worry about it, Serina, it''s fine, this is more than enough information for me, you have done well, I''m just d you didn''t go after him and you are safe that''s what matters," Adora replied, patting the girl on the shoulder.

    "How are we going to proceed now?" Kyn inquired.

    "We''re going to meet the royal family tomorrow, then we''ll start looking for that crystal; if they''re just now arriving, even they won''t be able to find it that easily," Adora responded.

    "I agree, we need that location," Alix said, and they agreed.

    "Getting it shouldn''t be a problem, for now, let''s all just call it a night and prepare for tomorrow, get some good sleep, Serina, get some food and you can share a room with Kyris," Adora said, and Kyris left staring at Adora and she smirked as the others looked at them and smiled, and everyone went to their room, deciding to call it a night because a lot was about to begin once they find the location.

    After going back to their room, Alix locked the door and Adora sat down on the bed, then Alix went into the balcony and looked up at the sky while breathing in the fresh cold air as she opened up her hair, then grabbed a white fancy box that was on the bed and approached him in the balcony then he looked at her.

    "Hey," he said, and she smiled before handing him the fancy box, which he epted.

    "What is this?" he asked, then opened the box, smiled, and looked at her.

    "Do you like it?" she asked, and he sighed before turning to look at the fancy modern watch she had given him.

    "I don''t see why I shouldn''t, thank you Adora, but may I ask what the asion is?" he inquired, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I just felt like giving it to you; there isn''t any asion," she exined.

    "Well, this is nice, thanks," he said as his gazended on her neck and he noticed she was wearing the ne he had given her again.

    "You really like that, don''t you?" he asked then she touched the ne and nodded.

    "Well, I am d you do, by the way, I didn''t buy that ne, it''s a pure diamond heart, but I got if from Sally, she said it was some family heirloom and was wasting away in a safe," he said and she smiled.

    "More reason for me to like it, it''s fine Alix, you don''t have to buy every gift, I think what matters is that ites from a good heart or good intentions behind it," she replied as he sighed and stared at her smiling face.

    "Alix, I know you have known Sally for a very long time, she is a nice person, but did Sally ever tell you where she''s from?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "To be honest, I don''t know much about her background; she is just a nice person, though she acts really strange, secretive, like you," he responded, and they both chuckled.

    "Well, most people have strong reasons for keeping secrets, I am sure she must have hers, she likes you a lot, so she must have, as for me, I am working on a lot, yours will be quite different," she said.

    "Is it that bad?" he asked.

    "Believe me, your history is worse than you think, one with a not-so-good past, but if you''re strong enough, you''ll be able to handle it with a set goal," she responded.

    "It''s a good thing I mark your words in my brain, I will wait to hear more about myself, it sort of feels dark, but no problem," he said and she patted him on the shoulder, then she stretched off as the wind blew hard and cold, causing her hair to fly open and she hid behind Alix and he chuckled as she tied her hair back up in a bun.

    "Are you all right back there?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, it''s cold," she replied then he turned to face her and she grinned.

    "You have a wicked grin, almost like you''re up to something," he said as she stared at him, lowered her head, and gnashed her teeth before smiling, knowing she liked having them around more than she could admit.

    "Alix, believe me, I am not up to anything, if I was, you would be the first one to know, I have no wicked intentions, I think I''ll go try to get some sleep, hope no troublees knocking at our door tonight, don''t stay up toote Alix," she replied, then got into bed, covered herself with the nket, and Alix locked the balcony door before adjusting the curtains while she looked at him, before he went andid back on the couch and she turned off the lights.

 Chapter 305 Meet The Royals

    After both of them set themselves to sleep, Alix sighed while looking at the ceiling.

    "Will you be able to sleep, Adora?" he inquired.

    "I think if I try hard enough, I''ll seed, how about you, Alix?" she asked.

    "I try as well, but sometimes I don''t get the nightmares," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Well, it''s good to hear you''re not having too many of them, rx, good night, and sweet dreams, Alix," she said, and he smiled a bit.

    "Good night and sweet dreams to you as well, Adora," he replied, before both of them closed their eyes and fell asleep a bit after.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he stretched, then got off the couch and saw Adora was still sleeping, and the same mark that had appeared on her right arm before reappeared.

    ''I have seen that mark on her before but what in the world is that mark?'' As he approached her and looked closely at it, the star marking appeared in his eyes for a brief second before returning to normal, and the mark on her hand vanished when she opened her eyes.

    "Good morning, Alix," she said, wiping her eyes before sitting up.

    "Good morning Adora, slept well?" he asked.

    "You can say that because I unconsciously blocked my dreamsst night, or so I thought until they came pouring in, but I got enough sleep, how about you?" she asked.

    "I slept well, no nightmares," he responded and she sighed.

    "That''s good," she said, getting out of bed and stretching.

    "Do you want to go freshen up first?" he asked as the others began waking up then she nodded and he smiled.

    "Go on, I''ll wait," he said before she went to freshen up and he sat down to wait as usual.

    After everyone had finished their normal routines, they went to the living room, where some assisted in preparing breakfast for everyone.

    When they had finished making breakfast, which took some time, they began eating together, and when they had finished, they all sat back and rxed, waiting for midday to go meet the royal family who had invited them for lunch.

    Someone rang the bell by the front door after a while of waiting, and when Adora got up to check, she saw it was the one the royal family sent to greet them, who had spied on them.

    "Good morning," he said when Adora opened the door and saw he had brought several cars with him, each with its own driver, to take them.

    "Hello," Adora said, smiling.

    "Guys, it''s time to go," she said, and they all got up and left the vi, then got into the cars he brought and left, heading to the castle to meet the royal family.

    The royal family''s attendant looked back at Adora while they were driving because she was in the same car as him, Ifrit, and Eliza.

    "Your highness, I apologize," he said, and Adora smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You don''t have to apologize, I more than just understand, you couldn''t deny their request, what''s your name?" Adora asked.

    "My name is Max," he replied.

    "Nice to meet you, Max, just rx," she said, and he smiled as they approached the city''s outskirts and saw the castle standing beside the forest and rivers.

    "This is nice," Adora said as they entered the castle yard, then parked the cars and got out after which a butler came to them.

    "The princess?" the butler inquired, and Adora nodded.

    "Your highness, thank you foring, could you all please follow me?" he asked as he walked away and she smiled and then followed him into the castle as well as the others.

    The castle was luxurious and spacious and had many different things around it.

    "Here it is, this way," the butler said as he entered the living room and they saw the king and queen sitting there, at which point they stood up and bowed their heads to each other.

    "Your highnesses," Adora addressed them.

    "Princess Adora, you are stunning," the queen said, she was tall and slim, fair, and with ck hair. The king, on the other hand, was fair, muscr, and blonde.

    "Thank you, your highness," Adora replied as they all sat down. Adora sighed as she moved her head around to relieve the pressure in her neck.

    "Adora, we''ve heard a little more of what''s been going on, but we are not sure what we can do to help when we don''t know much about the enemy," the king said, and Adora sighed.

    "I understand, well, they''re after the dark, red crystal," Adora replied, to which the king and queen gasped before exchanging nces.

    "You are kidding, right?" the queen asked.

    "She isn''t, it''s what they want and they won''t stop until they get it, they don''t care who gets in their way, an army or an entire nation, they will wipe them all out," Alix responded, and Kyris smiled as Ifrit smirked and the king and queen left staring at Alix.

    "This is bad," said the queen.

    "It is, they are not joking," Alix replied.

    "You get right to the point, which I really like young man; is there anything we can do to help?" the king inquired.

    "Keep your people safe, we will find the location of the crystal, and there will be a fight," Adora replied, and the king sighed.

    "I understand, I will dispatch men around the city by night," the king said and they smiled.

    "Well,e on, let''s go have dinner, we can talk while doing that, I am hungry too," the queen said as she stood up, and they followed her to the dining hall, where the table was piled high with food and drink, and they all sat down and took what they wanted to eat.

    "Adora, I''m sorry about sending Max, we were worried and didn''t know which was you because you were always wearing a mask, but after hearing your name being called, we confirmed it''s you also because of your kingdom''s mage brother, we are truly sorry," the queen apologized, and Adora smiled at her, knowing she was sincere and was just worried, which was very much understandable.

 Chapter 306 To Be King

    After the queen apologized, Adora assured them that everything was fine and that she understood why they had sent Max, and they all began eating their lunch.

    Alix noticed the king was uneasy while eating.

    "Adora, his hand is kind of trembling," Alix said and Adora looked at the king and then sipped a bit of the orange juice she had poured for herself.

    "Are you okay, your highness?" she asked and the king looked at her then lowered his head as they exchanged nces.

    "It''splicated; we''ve had too much to deal with recently, and our ways have gotten a little off track," he replied.

    "Are you talking about your ways of ruling the kingdom?" Alix asked, and the king nodded.

    "How is that? Can you exin a little?" Alix inquired as Adora stared at him before smiling.

    ''This was unexpected, but it''s good for him,'' she thought.

    "My ways are a little older, this world is bing more modern, and to be honest, all I can think about is rxing; it''s been years of hard work and this is making things worse; I don''t think I will benefit the kingdom in any way," the king responded.

    "I believe the same, a lot has changed, but you kids already know that the world itself," the queen said.

    "I see, that''s understandable, and your points are valid," Alix replied.

    "How about giving someone who is great with modern things but also understands the old ways?" Alix and Adora both suggested it at the same time, and they looked at each other as the others smiled at them.

    "Uh... We''ve been thinking about it, and we believe it''s the only best thing to do in order to see the kingdom flourish now and in the future, you guys are the next generation, a lot more has to change," the king said, and they smiled.

    "Well, we wish you guys luck with that, and if you want to discuss it further with us, we will assist you in any way we can, but for now we have other things to handle as well," Adora replied, and they smiled as someone entered the dining hall and they looked at him as he smiled at them.

    "Hello," he said as his gaze fell on Adora, causing her eyes to narrow.

    "Princess Adora?" he asked as he approached and sat beside her.

    "Yes," she confirmed.

    "I am Lance, their son, and it is a pleasure to meet you, your highness," he said.

    "Nice to meet you as well," she replied.

    "You finally took off your mask, that''s great, mom and dad, I want to take the throne now," Lance said, as everyone turned to face the king and queen.

    "Are you capable of managing the kingdom?" Adora inquired, and he smirked as he looked at her.

    "Yes, I am, I once took care of it for a while and a lot went well, I even got praised by other kings and queens, I try my best and give it my all, I am familiar with the old ways and great with the new, while my older brother isn''t," he replied, and the king and queen sighed.

    "How old are you?" Alix asked.

    "I''m twenty," Lance responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then I think you''re fit to take care of the kingdom as long as you''re like that and responsible," Alix said.

    "I agree with him," Adora continued, "but I understand your parents are concerned because your brother is older than you."

    "Age doesn''t matter; what matters is who is better at doing the job," Alix said, and Adora and the others agreed.

    "Dad, you know I''m right," Lance said, and Adora sighed before turning to look at the king and queen.

    "You can''t think about how your older son will feel; that has nothing to do with this; it''s your responsibility as king and queen to do what''s best for your kingdom; you can''t let emotions get in the way," Adora said as Lance looked at her, then the king smiled.

    "I know, and you are correct; we will appoint Lance as King soon," the king replied, and Lance smiled brightly.

    "Really? You''re not messing with me?" Lance asked as Adora and her friends smiled.

    "We''re serious, son, we know what needs to be done; I''m surprised a carefree person like yourself actually wants to do what''s best," the queen responded, and Lance grinned.

    "Well, congrattions on your achievement," Alix said.

    "Thank you both very much," Lance replied, looking at Alix and Adora.

    "You''re wee," they replied, and Adora sighed.

    "Do you want me to assist you with your current situation?" Lance inquired.

    "Do you know of any ancient sites associated with the war back then?" Alix asked.

    "The war, eh?" That''s difficult to even think of, because most of the ces were destroyed. "I did my research, and no, I don''t know of any such ce, and even if there is, it could be hidden somewhere we don''t know about," Lance responded.

    "You are correct, it could be that way," Alix said as Adora smiled.

    "You''re building something, I don''t know what to say, this might be good for him, he thinks like a royal sometimes," Ifrit said quietly to Adora, and she sighed, knowing Ifrit was correct.

    Since everyone had already finished eating their lunch, Adora looked at the king and queen.

    "Thank you for lunch," they said and the king and queen smiled.

    "You''re wee, and will you guys keep looking for the crystal? Do you believe you''ll be able to locate it in time?" the queen asked.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll find it, we''ll get its location tonight, it''ll hurt a little, but I have a way," Adora responded as the others looked at her and then at each other.

    "You do?" Alix asked and she looked at him with a smirk and his brows furrowed.

    ''That smirk, I can tell she is up to something, what the hell is she thinking this time? Whatever it is, it might not be good," Alix wondered then Adora sighed, knowing that they all wanted to know what way she came up with but that she can only show and not tell.

 Chapter 307 By Blood

    No one knew what Adora had in mind, but she knew it wasn''t anything bad, and she enjoyed making them think.

    "Now that this is over, I believe we should all return to work; are you still nning to dispatch your men tonight?" Adora inquired.

    "Yes, I''ll dispatch them," he replied.

    "Good, it''s best to keep the city under surveince, the pests may be lurking in ces we don''t see very often," Adora said, and they smiled as they heard her refer to the enemies as pests.

    "You really despise them," Lance said, and Adora nodded.

    "I really do, I cannot stand them and all I think about is ways to kill them," she replied as Kyris chuckled and Lance sighed.

    "They have messed up a lot of people''s lives; we cannot allow them to bring an apocalypse, which we don''t believe is all they want; they must be after more," Kyris said.

    "Didn''t it all start because of the war back then?" Lance asked.

    "It did, it seems like there are a lot of things from the past that still need toe to light, things that we still don''t know about, and we won''t find it by going through books, we have to do it another way," Alix responded, and Lance sighed.

    "You are correct, a lot needs to be revealed; I''m sure the kings and queens didn''t want the new generation, as in you guys, to deal with a mess from the past, one that they were supposed to deal with; this is going to take its toll on everyone involved, if not more," the king said as they sighed.

    "Well, we don''t know what''s going to happen or even what to expect; we might see different colors of this world if they get what they want, which won''t be good, but then again, we have a lot more things to learn," Kyn said and they nodded.

    "Come on, it''s time to leave," Adora said.

    "You''re right, it''s time to get moving," Alix replied.

    "You guys take care, we know the enemy is strong, we have heard too much about how cruel they might be, they don''t care who gets in their way, we don''t want anything to happen to you kids so please, make sure you call on us if you need anything, Max will take you guys back, good luck," the queen said, and they smiled before getting into the cars and leaving, heading back to the vi.

    After a while of driving, they arrived at the vi, where they exited and went inside. Max then left, and they sat in the living room, discussing future ns regarding the crystal and the enemies.

    Later that day, after everyone had finished eating dinner and freshening up for the night, Adora went to Alix''s room, and he looked at her when he saw her enter.

    "What''s up?" he asked.

    "Scroll, please," she responded as he stared at her, sighed, took it out, and handed it to her.

    "What are you going to do?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "Follow me," she responded and his eyes narrowed as he left the room and followed her to the living room where the others were watching a movie.

    "Can I have a few minutes of your time, guys?" she asked, and they all turned to look at her.

    "What''s the problem, Adora?" Ifrit inquired as she opened the scroll then showed them the map that showed them where they should go to find the crystal then sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think this is the way to find the location of the crystal," she said and they looked at each other before looking at her.

    "How do we get it to pinpoint the exact location?" Kyn asked and Adora grabbed Zavis''s hand, then the knife on the table and Zavis left staring at her.

    "Is it okay if this stings a little?" She asked, and he smiled, then nodded, and she pricked the tip of his finger, then dripped the blood onto the map, which glowed green, then she grabbed Alix''s hand, pricked him, and dropped his blood directly next to Zavis''s as the others watched, both of the blood started glowing bright red, then just vanished, and they gasped.

    "Blood?" Kyris inquired.

    "Special type, strong bloodline, Alix is naturally strong for many reasons, and Zavis had the power of the other crystal transferred to him, it will help," she responded.

    "I see," Kyris said as the map began to glow blue. Adora smirked as another marking appeared on the map, and they all sighed.

    "It''s within the hills on the outskirts of the city," Scott said and Adora nodded.

    "Well, we''re going there tomorrow; we can''t let them get that crystal," Adora said.

    "I believe they might already know the location; it''s possible we''ll meet them there," Alix replied, and Adora sighed, knowing he was correct.

    "You are right, we will handle it, kill any of the enemies that gets in your way, if you can," Adora said and they looked at her and then smiled.

    "We don''t want to lose," said Ayden.

    "We will go to any length," Aerav added.

    "Even kill if we have to, my family is on the line in their nonsense," Sarah replied, and Adora smiled along with the others before turning to face Alix and the scroll vanished.

    "Anything you want to say or ask right now? I''m pretty sure I can give you an answer," she said as she lowered her he and he looked at her, knowing something was bothering her.

    "No questions right now, I think we should all just focus on getting our hands on the crystal, that''s our top priority," he replied, and she looked at him before patting him on the shoulder with a slight smile.

    "Adora," he said, grabbing her hand as she was about to walk away while the others chatted, and she sighed.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "Are you okay?" he asked, to which she scoffed.

    "Yeah, I''m just going to turn in early," she responded, removing his hand from her.

    "Good night, guys," she said and they looked at her.

    "Good night," they replied, and she went to her room while the others continued to watch their movie.

 Chapter 308 Burdens

    The fact that Adora was acting stranger than usual bothered Alix, and since a lot was changing about him, he did what he wanted and went up to their room.

    "Alix," she said as she stood in front of the bed, then he looked at her and locked the door behind him with a stern expression on his face, and she swallowed.

    "What are you doing?" she asked as he approached, grabbed her arm firmly, and pushed her to sit on the bed.

    "Sit down and don''t ask too many questions, just listen and answer," he said as she looked at him.

    "Go ahead... I''m listening," she replied.

    "Good, I am pleased that you are, I don''t mind waiting for you to tell me about myself and everything about my past, I am getting stronger and want to help, that''s what matters, but right now, I can feel myself getting a little more on edge and I would like for you to speak about what''s bothering you right now," he said as she stared at him, unsure what to say.

    ''Damn, he can be quite frightening when he''s serious, which he is right now,'' Adora thought before sighing.

    "Alix, what''s gotten into you?" she asked as his eyes narrowed.

    "I said no questions, just answer mine, that was it, nothing more, so please start speaking," he responded, and she sighed.

    "All right, fine, I''m just really worried about this, nothing is the same this time, there is too much," she said.

    "An example would be your teams that you care about being here and don''t want to see them get killed because of all of this?" he asked, and she sighed.

    "That''s one of the reasons, having no one to care about... I guess that can be better sometimes in most people''s lives, it will be easier," she responded.

    "That''s not who you are, caring makes you more human even if you get hurt countless times, you are different too, Adora, maybe you just don''t hear it enough, I understand why you''re worried, but stop, we made our choice, even if things go wrong, it won''t be our fault, I am pretty sure that''s not the only reason, the ones on your shoulder that you''ve been keeping a secret from everyone until this day are the ones really bothering you now, am I right about?" he asked and she nodded.

    "I thought as much, I am not good with these kinds of talks, but more than most of us here, you have been through a lot, so much that now they are bing a burden which you know is not good for you to carry around alone, soon enough it will change something within you depends on how bad it is as well but that''s a fact, you need to release the burden from your shoulders, it will help a lot," he responded, "but if you want and when you are ready, I will be more than willing to lend you a shoulder."

    "I know, and you''re right and different Alix, you don''t care about most things, but you''ve changed enough to open up more than before, and that was kind of sweet of you to offer a shoulder, thank you," she said, and he smiled.

    "You''re wee; well you did say you were going to call it a night so are you going to sleep now?" he asked.

    "I need to, I haven''t slept much and I need to sleep, but you already know that, do you sleep well now?" she asked.

    "Yeah, but like I said, I still have nightmares in between," he responded, and she sighed.

    "Well, you won''t get them as much soon, I''ll help you make sense of them by telling you about your past, I think that''s the only way, at least you''ll know a little about what happened and make sense of them," she said as he sat beside her then sighed.

    Adora thenid back against the bed and he looked at her.

    "Is it that hard for you to even sleep a bit? What do you get? shbacks as well?" he asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, most are from the night when my mother died, it''s disturbing, but it''s a reality that had to be epted," she responded and heid back beside her.

    "I understand, Adora, did we ever meet by chance when we were kids?" he asked, widening her eyes as she looked at him, and he smiled.

    "Why do you ask?" she asked.

    "Because I think I have, at least that''s how I feel," he responded, and she smiled as she turned to face him and he nced at her.

    "What?" he asked.

    "You don''t want me staring?" she inquired.

    "I don''t mind you staring, but why are you staring?" he asked, as she sighed.

    "Because I feel like it," she responded, and he scoffed as her eyes closed and she ced her hand on his chest, causing him to sigh and she fell asleep.

    ''I want to hear about your past, too,'' he thought as he covered her with the nket, and instead of moving away from her, Alix slept right beside her that night.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she gripped Alix''s shirt tightly, and because he wasn''t in a deep sleep, he awoke and ced his hand on hers, and she looked at him.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning, Alix, sorry," she replied as he sat up then looked at her.

    "You don''t have to apologize, Adora; everything is fine," he said, and she nced at him.

    "Really?" she asked as she sat up, smiling.

    "Yes, rx," he responded as he leaned in closer to her and she looked him in the eye.

    "W-what?" she asked.

    "Nothing, do you want to freshen up first?" he inquired.

    "Do you not want to go?" she asked.

    "I''ll go after," he replied, and she smiled and got out of bed.

    "All right, I''ll go, I won''t be that long so rx a bit, you are the one that offered anyway," she said, and he smiled before lying back and scrolling through his phone while she went to freshen up.

 Chapter 309 To Find It

    After a while, Alix and Adora finished doing their normal morning routine and went down to the living room, only to find the others had already made breakfast andid everything out on the table.

    "Good morning, guys," Adora and Alix said, and everyone smiled.

    "Good morning guys, let''s all sit and enjoy breakfast together before we leave," Ifrit said, his eyes looking strange, and Adora approached him.

    "Sure," Alix replied before joining the others.

    "Are you okay?" she asked and Ifrit forced a smile.

    "Yeah, I am fine, there is no need to worry about me, Adora," he responded and she ced her hand on his shoulder and he sighed.

    "Are you telling the truth, Ifrit?" She asked as he grabbed her arm and sat her beside Alix, then he took out her breakfast and handed it to her, and she collected it, then he sat down and took his food as she stared at him, knowing something was wrong, but Ifrit was not one to just talk about how he felt.

    As they began to eat, Adora couldn''t help but notice a painful look in Ifrit''s eyes, which bothered her more than anything else at the time.

    Adora poured herself a cup of coffee and made it to her liking then began drinking it while looking at them.

    "Are you all right? You seem to be lost once more, "Alix said, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, don''t worry, I just feel like Ifrit isn''t fine," she replied, and Alix looked at Ifrit.

    "Well, he does appear to be acting strangely," Alix said, and Adora nodded.

    "That''s what I thought and asked, but I didn''t get a response; he says he''s fine," she replied.

    "If you want, I can keep an eye on him," he said.

    "Please do, thank you," she replied, and he smiled. They continued eating their food because they were hungry and needed to leave to find the crystal whose location they now knew, and there was also the possibility that the enemies knew where the crystal was.

    That day, potential danger was all around them, and they were aware of it, but they had to take the risk because they didn''t want their enemies to obtain the crystal.

    "Guys we will be leaving in a few so are you all prepared to go or not?" Adora inquired, and they exchanged nces before turning to face her.

    "Yes, we are more than ready, we know it''s risky but so be it, this is life," Kyris responded and she smiled and then looked at Ifrit who smiled at her.

    Adora knew they all decided to risk their lives by choice but she had no intention of letting any of them die, she wanted to tell everyone everything about herself and a lot more but there was a time and ce for everything and she knew that was not it and had to wait until Alix''s gates were fully unlocked which only she could do.

    After they had finished eating, they all grabbed what they needed, got into their cars, and drove away, heading to the city''s outskirts, which was surrounded by the forest, hills and there were towns not far from there along with small viges.

    While they were on their way, Alix looked out the window and Adora looked at him since he, Zavis, Ifrit and Nina were in one car.

    "Are you enjoying the view?" she asked, and he turned to face her.

    "Sort of," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Even if you don''t, it''s fine, also Ifrit, are you okay?" Adora asked and he nced at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am fine, I just don''t like this for some reason," Ifrit responded.

    "Are you concerned?" she asked.

    "Yes, of course, I am," he responded then she stretched and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Rx," she said and he sighed.

    "It won''t be easy to rx; worry is natural, as you know; aren''t you worried now, Adora?" Zavis asked.

    "I am not," she responded, drawing Alix''s attention to herself.

    "You are not?" Alix asked.

    "We''re literally walking to our deaths, I just want you guys toe out alive, so, about you guys a little," she responded, to which he scoffed.

    "You''re not worried because you believe we can protect each other and ourselves; our training isn''t for nothing," Alix said to which she chuckled.

    "You are correct, Alix, you like to catch on," she replied.

    "I know," he said, and Adora sighed as they came to a halt and she looked around, then the scroll appeared in her hand and she looked at it then at the woods ahead of them, and sighed as they got out of the car, which they parked in the woods, and everyone looked at her.

    "Guys, it looks like we''re going on a hike," she said, looking at all the hills, and they sighed.

    "Let''s go," she said as she walked away, and they followed.

    "How will we know which one it is in?" Kyn asked.

    "We will know, don''t worry," she responded.

    "All right, I trust you," he said with a smile and Kyris patted him on the shoulder.

    Serina said, "Adora," and the girl looked at her.

    "What''s wrong, Serina?" she asked.

    "Will you confront Vellon if he appears and tries to take the crystal despite the fact that something is wrong?" Serina inquired, and Adora sighed.

    "What do you guys think I should do?" she asked, and they exchanged nces before turning to face her.

    "I''m not sure," Serina responded, and Adora smiled.

    "It''s fine, it''s a difficult decision to make, but if it came down to saving you guys and it was the only option, I would kill him, I won''t let him do what he wants," she said and Alix nced at her.

    "If there is something wrong with him, then maybe you should probably find out what''s going on with him; if there is he might be able to tell you more even about the enemy," Alix suggested, and she looked at him then sighed, knowing it was the right thing to do but there was too much to do in too little time.

 Chapter 310 Within The Hill

    While walking, Adora''s feet slipped and Alix grabbed her by the arm and she looked at him then he smiled.

    "Watch where you''re going, you need to concentrate a little more, are you okay?" he asked , and she smiled.

    "Thank you, I am fine," she responded.

    "You''re wee," he said, walking ahead, and she followed.

    "Are you going to take up my suggestion?" Alix asked and she lowered her head then he ced his hand under her chin and raised her head up.

    "Look where you''re going, don''t get lost in your thoughts, it won''t end well for us," he said, to which she scoffed, then pinched his hand, which he moved away from her, and she smirked.

    ? "I might take your suggestion, Alix; it''s a good one, and I don''t see myself doing it any other way," she said when they all stopped and looked at each other after they felt the ground vibrate a little.

    "Something ising, whatever it is, it''s big," Alix said as his eyes glowed red.

    "Be on the lookout guys, what or who is it?" Adora asked as they stood beside each other.

    "There''s nothing on this side," Kyris said.

    "There''s nothing behind here either," Ayden added, as Adora sighed.

    "And nothing from this side," Sarah said.

    "Then where is it evening from?" Nina asked as they all looked around, being cautious since they didn''t know what it was that was heading towards them and didn''t want to take any risk.

    "Where is it?" Zavis asked as they noticed the trees shaking, and a huge green snake with spikes appeared in front of Adora, and they all stood there staring at it as it roared and they flinched.

    "Don''t move," Kyris said as they all stood still and it stared at them while Alix looked at Adora because it was right in front of her and she smiled at him, then the snake roared and was about to attack her when the sword appeared in Alix''s hand and before it could attack Adora, Alix moved quickly, shing it across its neck.

    They stared at the blood spewed from its neck as its head fell before Adora''s feet, its eyes fixed on her, and Alix pulled her away from the head then she looked at him as well as the others.

    "Are you all right?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, you were good," she responded, and he smiled.

    "That was quick and good," Kyris said, looking at the hills.

    "We''re going to have more trouble," Alix replied, and they all nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, we have to face them, so let''s go," Adora said, and they continued on their way.

    Nobody knew what was in store for them, but they were all on high alert and extra cautious, hoping that their training would pay off if they had to fight.

    More than an hour had passed and they were still looking, but luckily there was no enemy nearby at the time.

    Both Adora and Alix came to a halt while walking, and their eyes began to glow bright red, with the star marking appearing in them for a split second before disappearing, and they looked at the hill beside them, sighed, knowing that was the one the crystal was in.

    "What''s the problem?" Zack asked.

    "I think this is it," Zavis said as he looked up at the hill.

    "It is," Alix replied, and Adora smiled before cing her hand against the hill, which began to rumble as a massive gray wolf emerged from it and roared, and they gasped.

    "Oh great," they said as the wolf stared at them, and Alix''s eyes began to glow bright red, and his wolf appeared before him, along with Adora''s fox and tiger, and growled at the wolf as the others stared, and both Alix and Adora''s eyes began to glow bright red when the wolf peeked at them, and Adora sighed as the fox was about to attack the creature alongside Alix''s wolf.

    "Wait," she said, and they looked at her before moving aside, and the wolf lowered his head, sniffing Alix and Adora, before closing his eyes and disappearing, and an entrance opened up within the hill, along with a staircase leading underground.

    "Well, that bit was kind of unexpected," Aerav said, and Ayden patted him on the shoulder as Alix and the others walked into the entrance that opened up for them.

    As they descended the staircase, the crystals beneath them began to light up, and when they arrived at the bottom, they gasped, staring at what appeared to be a small shrine with crystals surrounding it, and they looked at each other when they noticed something white and smoky looking began to form before them.

    "What is that?" Serina asked as Kyris stood before her and Adora and Serina smiled.

    "I think it''s harmless," Alix said as Adora moved Kyris from in front of her and ced him beside Serine as her body began to glow white and approached Alix, grabbed his arm, then Zavis, and they walked up to whatever was forming as the others looked on. Alix''s body began to glow red, while Zavis''s began to glow green.

    "ce your hand on it, it''s a spirit that didn''t have enough spiritual energy to form properly," Adora said, and they ced their hands against the smoke, and a spirit in the shape of a man appeared before them then smiled.

    "Wee," he said as their bodies went back to normal.

    "Who are you?" Alix asked and the man looked at Alix then chuckled.

    "You are a fine young man, I am a deceased Mctric," he responded, and they gasped. Alix looked at Adora, who smiled.

    "Did you die while defending the crystal?" Alix inquired.

    "Yes, child; it was an honor; my spirit kept this ce alive and safe, but as you can see, I can no longer protect it; tell me, why are you all here? What are your intentions, you kids are fine and not evil young people, even if there is a bit of darkness within you? What do you intend to do with the crystal? "He inquired, and they exchanged nces before Alix sighed.

 Chapter 311 Barrier Dome

    They smiled when they heard his questions, and Zavis looked at the spirit.

    "We have no ill will," Zavis said.

    "We only want to do what is right," Ifrit said, and the spirit smiled at him.

    "We intend to destroy it; there is an enemy at hand, one who wants the powers of the crystal to do no good; destroying them will help prevent what he intends to do," Alix said, as the man sighed.

    "I see, well, I know about the enemy, I sensed it because of the other crystals, he is dangerous, I can''t see the face, but when he raises, a lot will fall, you are both connected to him more than you think," the man replied, pointing to both Adora and Alix and she lowered her head.

    ''I don''t care who he is or who he might be to us, how he is connected, none of that matters.'' "Alix said as Adora stared at him, and his eyes began to glow red as the man stared at him.

    "Very well, since you have no bad intentions, I will put you to the test, let''s see what the crystal does to you two, it won''t do anything to you boy because you have crystal powers, step aside," the man said, then Zavis sighed and looked at Adora.

    "It''s okay, Zavis," she said as her eyes widened and everyone looked at each other.

    "They''ve arrived, I''d rather you take the crystal, there won''t be time for a test, either way, they''ll be able to take it because I''m not strong enough to protect it, if only this thing was destroyed by them in the past, this wouldn''t be happening," the man said, then looked at Adora and Alix and smiled as he began glowing white and the hill began to shake.

    "What''s going on?" the men approaching the hill inquired, and Vellon smirked.

    "It''s the crystal emerging," Vellon responded as they rushed to the hill, and Adora and the others stared in horror as the giant crystal appeared before them, piercing through the top of the hill, causing the hill to copse, and Vellon smiled when he saw the crystal, then it shrunk a little, enough for them to carry in a car, and they sighed.

    "Listen, I''m not sure if you''ll leave today with the crystal, but both the past and the future are up to you, protect yourselves, because if you guys fall, so does everyone else, fulfill your duties, the reason you guys were born, your mother would be proud of you too, princess as well as you Alix," he said before disappearing and the two looked at each other.

    "Us?" Alix asked.

    "I am just as confused as you are, so don''t go getting any ideas," she replied, "but I know a few things, so I have an idea," he scoffed.

    "Guys, I understand what he was saying about fulfilling your duties, the reason you were born, and so on, but I am beginning to think we have bigger problems on our hands," Zavis said as they looked at him and then at the crystal, which was emitting a dark aura and Alix clenched his fists as he looked at it.

    "Don''t let it get to you no matter what, Alix," Adora said, and he sighed as her eyes began to glow red and a red magical dome formed around them along with the crystal.

    "Reinforce the barrier, they won''t let us get away so we might as well protect ourselves and be ready, they will want to fight," Adora said as Kyris along with Yan reinforced her barrier then they sighed as they remained on guard and Adora looked at the crystal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This crystal is really bad news," she, Alix, and Ifrit all said at the same time, drawing the attention of the others.

    "Scott, you okay?" Alix asked and Scott smirked.

    "Yeah, it''s been a while since I''ve been in a real fight, so I''m fine here," he responded, and Alix smiled.

    "Well, well," Vellon said as he and his men approached them and Adora looked at him and he smirked.

    "You are really a pain, aren''t you princess?" Vellon asked as one of his men attempted to enter the barrier dome and his hand began to burn, and the others gasped as Vellon smirked before the guy''s hand returned to normal.

    "You guys are seriously getting more on my nerves and his, hand the crystal over, this time won''t be like thest," Vellon said with pure rage in his eyes while looking at Adora and her eyes narrowed.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?" What, it won''t help you get to the crystal Vellon? "Are you too frail toe and get it yourself?" He chuckled as she asked, her eyes turning red.

    "There you go with the tone in, which makes me wonder how well you know me," he responded.

    Nina said angrily, "I think she knows you better than you know yourself, bastard," and Yan grabbed her.

    "You''re a strange bunch; tell me what you''re going to gain by getting in his way?" Vellon inquired.

    "Who is "his," idiot?" Vellon scoffed when Alix asked.

    "I heard you were the most talented neer in the group, bastard, where did youe from?" Vellon asked.

    "Unlike you, I''m not offended by being called a bastard," Alix responded, and the others smirked.

    "I will kill you and your precious pets, princess," Vellon said as he approached the barrier and ced his hand against it, and they gasped when he didn''t get burned.

    "It''s breakable, attack it, don''t stop until it''s broken, don''t worry about who gets hurt, the crystal is our top priority, they won''t even be able to destroy it that easily, that crystal is a monstrous poison to your mind, it will only do more damage especially if you have darkness within you, destroy the barrier we are getting that crystal today, no matter what happens, don''t let them get in your way or you will all be killed," Vellon said, and the men began attacking the barrier that was being held up by Kyris and the others.

 Chapter 312 Cracks

    "Adora, this is not looking that good for us at the time, we have to find a way to destroy that crystal or we will have to fight," Alix said as Zack assisted in fortifying the barrier.

    "Vellon, you''ve stooped low, but let''s see how far you can go," Zack said, and Vellon looked at him, then at Adora, who nced at him, and he gripped his head and gnashed his teeth as his eyes began to glow red.

    "Can I kill them?" Vellon inquired as a dark aura encircled him, and Adora''s eyes widened as she sensed him and turned to face him.

    "We have to get going," she said as she ced her hand on the crystal and gnashed her teeth as she began to see shbacks of her mother''s death and dark moments in her life, but only she could see them because the darkness from the crystal was triggering them.

    "This is bad," Adora said and Alix looked at her.

    "What''s the problem?" Kyn inquired.

    "I don''t think I''ll be able to destroy it; the darkness within this thing is bringing out another part of me; if it keeps up, I won''t be able to do this," she replied, and Ifrit sighed.

    "I can''t help you with that, can I?" he asked and she smiled.

    "You can''t," she responded as Alix ced his hand on her shoulder and his eyes widened as he began hearing screams within his head and seeing the same images he used to see, and Adora left staring at him when his eyes began glowing ck and red.

    ''This is bad, it will rip the gates apart and hurt him from within, I can''t let that happen,'' Adora thought as she moved Alix''s hand away from her and he returned to normal, gnashing his teeth.

    "It''ll be difficult to destroy this thing, the darkness within it is powerful, to destroy this we will need a lot more than we have right now," he said, Adora looked at him then at the crystal and Vellon looked at then scoffed.

    "Of course, it will be, it''s not something that can easily be done, not by any of us here, that crystal will overwhelm any of us and crush the decent parts of us, it works nasty, it won''t do you any good, you will only cause yourself pain, I suggest you just give up, let us have it and you will all leave here safe and alive, without a single scratch on your body, it''s a very generous offer," Vellon said and they all looked at him with anger and he smirked.

    "You guys really are stubborn, but that''s expected from those who follow a creature like her around," Vellon added and Adora sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How are we going to get rid of the crystal, Adora?" Misran asked and she lowered her head, knowing it would be difficult and would disrupt one''s mind, causing pain and resentment.

    "We have to take it with us, we won''t be able to destroy it like this, it will take time and most importantly more focus," she responded.

    "That''s not something that we can give right now, though, am I right?" Alix asked and Adora nodded.

    "Yeah, you are right, we just need to get out of here without them following us but we are going to have to fight," She responded and Vellon chuckled.

    "The barrier is breaking," Aerav said and Ifrit looked at Adora and she gnashed her teeth as more of Vellon''s men arrived and Adora took a deep breath as she was about to move and Alix grabbed onto her hand then her eyes widened and she turned to look at him.

    "Whatever you''re thinking, I suggest you drop it, we came here as a team and we''re leaving as one, I hope you''re hearing me loud and clear," he said sternly as the others looked at them.

    "Guys, this is not the time to be fighting," Eliza said, as Adora sighed.

    "I hear you, Scott, get the ship in the air, Kyris, teleport him to the ship, I will hold the barrier in the meantime," Adora said, and Kyris moved away from the barrier, and Adora ced her hand against it, and her eyes began to glow red as Vellon stared at her, and a blue magic circle formed under Scott''s feet, then he disappeared and reappeared in the ship, where he proceeded to start it up and get it in the air as soon as possible since he knew they didn''t have much time.

    "He''ll take a while to get the ship up; we''ll have to handle this on our own or they will be the ones leaving her with the crystal and not us, we have to fight," Alix said and the others agreed with him.

    "Oh? Are you prepared to fight, kids? If that''s the case, remove the barrier; you won''t be able to escape because..." Vellon came to a halt, and Alix looked at him as he held onto his head, his eyes glowed blue, and he looked at Adora, who left staring at him before his eyes returned to red.

    ''Wh- What on earth is going on here? Something isn''t right with this, I don''t feel right,'' Adora thought, and Alix ced his hand on her shoulder, which she held onto, before smiling and looking at him as Vellon looked at them and a slight smile appeared on his face before rushing towards the barrier and punching it, causing it to shake and they jumped as the cracks gotrger.

    "As you can see, this won''t hold, Adora, get out of there, you guys should have taken my offer I was simply being generous now because you didn''t, today you will all die, well, all of them, but you..." Vellon yelled as Alix drew her behind him, and his eyes began to glow bright red as the sword appeared in his hand, and the others prepared to fight because that seemed to be the only way out, but they had no idea the situation was a delicate one to handle and a lot was about to change for all of them.

 Chapter 313 Channeled

    They all looked at each other as the barrier crumbled in front of their eyes, and Vellon appeared behind Adora, about to stab her before she could react, but Alix blocked his sword with his own and Vellon looked at him then Alix smiled.

    "Now, that''s what I call cowardly; doing that is miserable and unfair; you should be ashamed of yourself, too afraid to fight even a girl?" Alix teased as he kicked Vellon into a tree, and Adora looked at him before he smiled.

    "Are you all right?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, thanks," she responded, realizing she hadn''t been on her guard, gnashing her teeth and looking at Vellon as he stood up.

    "What are you guys waiting for exactly? Tomorrow? Kill them," he ordered and the men rushed to attack them and everyone started fighting to protect each other as well as the crystal.

    Ifrit''s eyes glowed orange as a ring of fire formed in the air, killing every enemy it came into contact with as it fell to the ground.

    The others ced their training to use, Sarah trusted her sword and killed anyone who came close to the crystal without hesitation, and Adora stood there staring at them as they fought without hesitation using their abilities and trusting in each other as well as themselves.

    ''They aren''t the ones I first met; they''ve all evolved,'' she reflected, and Alix smiled as he looked at her.

    "I can tell you''re dumbstruck, don''t worry, I''ll protect you," he said, and she looked at him as Vellon stared at them, realizing that he had underestimated her team because they had just started out, and he didn''t realize they would have gotten strong enough to fight his boss''s men.

    ''How hard did they push themselves and how powerful are they now? Are they worth killing right now?'' Vellon wondered.

    "Retrieve the crystal without killing her, you know what to do, don''t kill them, just get the crystal and get out of there, we still have a lot more work to do, this crystal will help in that, but it''s not enough, don''t get lost again or prices will be paid, you wanted to do this, Vellon," someone said coldly to him, and Vellon''s eyes widened as his right hand trembled and he gnashed his teeth before taking a deep breath as his eyes began glowing blue and red.

    "You guys are really causing me too much trouble now, let me have the crystal," Vellon said as he approached them, and the iron w began to form on Alix''s right arm, the tip of which began to glow red and purple, and a purple marking began to form around the crystal, creating a barrier, and Adora smiled.

    ''He is managing his own powers, little by little they areing to light, and he is using them following his instinct, amazing,'' Adora thought before she sighed and turned to look at Vellon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alix, I have no intention of tying you guys up because I couldn''t get my thoughts straight; let''s get that crystal out of here," she said.

    "I have no problem with that," he replied as lightning bolts struck the enemy away, and Alix smiled, seeing Ayden was doing well with his powers, and they all formed a circle fighting off the enemy, keeping them away from the crystal, and Ifrit, Kyris, and Serina assisted them.

    "Vellon, if you really want all your men here today to die, they will because they are not holding back not after everything you guys have done," Adora said and Vellon startedughing.

    "You are really irritating me, what''s the matter with you?" she asked, and he looked at her as one of his eyes turned blue and the crystal began to release a darker energy, and Vellon''s eyes widened as they turned to look at it, and he gnashed his teeth then clutched his head, and out of nowhere, he punched Adora in the stomach, sending her flying, but she regained her bnce andnded on her feet, and Alix''s body began glowing red, as he started hearing screams just like he did in his dreams but this time the anger within him was he channeled.

    "I will kill you," Alix said as Vellon was about to attack him, and he released the small ball of energy he had created onto the ground, which exploded on impact with the ground, and Alix spun around, kicking Vellon in the stomach and sending him crashing into a tree.

    "Are you all right?" Ifrit asked as he approached Adora, and she looked at him, then at Alix, who was ring at Vellon as he stood back up, and the two of them went head to head, fighting hand-to-handbat, and a red w grabbed Alix by the feet and flung him up into the air, but before Vellon could attack him, Alix flew up high in the air and Vellon smirked when he saw that.

    "Adora, are you certain you want Alix to fight Vellon?" He is strong, and with Alix''s current strength, he is ready to go head to head with Vellon, but Vellon''s sun attack," Ifrit said, and Adora smirked before looking up at Alix.

    "He can take it, Alix can take it, he wouldn''t have started fighting him if he didn''t know he could face Vellon but you are right too," she said as Vellon clenched his fists and the crystal started emitting a darker energy which affected both Alix and Vellon.

    "What the hell is going on with that thing?" Ifrit asked as he gnashed his teeth and held on to Adora as she saw her mother''s death shing before her eyes.

    "It''s starting to channel that anger within us, it feeds on parts of the darkness," Ifrit and Alix mumbled as Zack turned to face Vellon and Adora sighed, realizing nothing was going as nned by her, Vellon, or the enemy.

    "We have to get rid of that crystal," they all said and Adora agreed with them as they all heard a horn and when they turned around, they saw in the distance that Scott managed to get the ship up in the air then they looked at the crystal.

 Chapter 314 Pinned

    "Guys, we need to get the crystal to the ship," Adora said, and they looked at each other before Alix smiled and looked at the ship.

    "I can help with that," Alix said as hended and Vellon''s body started to glow bright red and Alix looked at him the sighed.

    "You really want to fight instead of walk away, don''t you?" Alix asked.

    "I told her once before, stop speaking like you know me when you don''t, stop thinking you can make choices for me, I make my own choices, stop pretending like you know me," Vellon yelled as his body glowed brighter. Vellon rushed to attack Adora, but Alix appeared in front of him and their swords shed before her eyes as she moved away and they attacked each other.

    Vellon, shed Alix across his right arm and Alix shed him by the side of his waist.

    ''I know I''m strong enough to fight him, but how can I when he''s holding back?'' Alix pondered as he moved away from Vellon and Ayden and the others surrounded the crystal.

    "We will protect it, defeat Vellon Alix," Kyris said and Alix looked at Adora.

    "Go on, you can do it," Adora said, not looking at Vellon.

    ''He''s holding back, it''s like he''s fighting his bloody self, and it''s getting on my nerves," he replied, and Adora looked at Vellon as he stared at them, looking a little lifeless, and his friend, the one who wanted Adora to help him, appeared beside him, along with the fire user, Aerav''s opponent, and the blonde girl.

    "If you think you''re leaving with the crystal with this guy and us here, you''re mistaken; Vellon''s is in the mood to kill all of you," his friend said, then looked at Adora, who looked at the crystal.

    "Is the crystal worth protecting?" asked the blonde girl.

    "Is it worthwhile to work for your boss?" Alix inquired, and they all looked at him.

    "You better keep quiet, Alix, you guys got a good deal, and now you''re all going to pay," the fire user said, and Aerav chuckled.

    "Adora, can we kill them?" Aerav asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? "If your opponent wants to kill you, there''s no reason to hold back; you have to protect your life, which you value," she replied, and Aerav smirked as the fire user was about to attack and Aerav appeared before him and Sarah stood in the way of the blonde girl, and Vellon''s friend chuckled while looking at them, not walking away.

    "Seems like this is going to be more of a showdown than I expected, you know that I am right in many ways but that doesn''t matter right about now, I know I can take you, head on," he said as they looked at him.

    ''I am not sure I want to right now, this is not going ording to anyone''s n, you guys have gotten stronger, you are not afraid to risk your lives, but....'' Vellon''s friend thought with a smirk, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he red at them, wanting to kill them all but Vellon was a different situation and he knew something was off.

    "Is this your way?" Alix inquired, and Vellon''spanion looked at him, his right hand trembling.

    "Pull yourself together, Vellon and you need to focus on the mission," the girl said and he looked at her along with Vellon.

    "Just give up, hand over the crystal, and no one has to get hurt," said the fire user, and Adora chuckled.

    "You''re all going to die if you keep going like this, that''ll be fun for me to be honest, but I don''t buy it," Adora said as her eyes began to glow red and she flew up in the air, and she looked at Vellon as he stared at her with nothing but rage in his eyes and he flew up after her as his mates looked at him then sighed.

    "You hate me that much, huh?" she asked.

    "Alix, we''re all getting on that ship and with that crystal, one way or the other," Adora said and he smirked as they began attacking each other, and Alix took a deep breath before releasing a red beam from the palm of the wed armor, clearing a path through the forest for them, and Alix left staring at the trees being blown away as did Adora and the others.

    "Damn I myself have to say, that was pretty cool and deadly, when did he learn that?" Kyris inquired as a circle of me appeared around the fire user, and he smirked while looking at Aerav, and ck mes began to appear within it, and the fire user gasped as he closed his eyes and remembered when Adora and Alix gave him a second chance, and he gnashed his teeth.

    "Don''t try, you won''t be able to get out of it, it will burn even a fire user and severely, I won''t underestimate us anymore, we don''t care anymore, we will kill if we have to," Aerav said as Adora saw Vellon was not on guard and she punched Vellon into the ground and stomped on him causing him to cough up blood.

    "Vellon," his friend eximed, but Vellon was acting strangely because of the crystal, and the green glow appeared beneath him, wrapping around his feet and arms, pinning him down, and he looked at Adora, trying to break free but failed.

    "Don''t fight it, you''ll hurt yourself, I don''t have time to waste here because I know you guys will be getting more powerful backups soon, I''ll see you again Vellon and by then I''ll forget we were ever friends, I still don''t know why you betrayed us but I guess that won''t matter anymore, you don''t seem like yourself anymore, the Vellon I knew, is probably gone by now,," she said as she moved away from him and his eyes shook and his friend that wanted to help him gnashed their teeth when a whip appeared around his feet and he looked at Kyris who smirked and threw him into a tree and Kyn kicked him, causing him to pass through a few more others and he coughed up blood then regained his bnce.

 Chapter 315 Another Presence

    "Now you guys have gone too far," the blonde girl said as Sarah moved quickly, shing her against her legs, causing her to fall on the ground before she could do anything because she was quite the fighter. Sarah knew that and took advantage of the situation because she didn''t want an all-out fight.

    "Guys, hurry to the ship," Alix said, and Ifrit looked at Adora as she clutched her head, knowing the crystal was affecting her as well.

    "Alix," Ifrit said and Alix looked at her then she took a deep breath as the dark whips wrapped around the crystal and her visions got worse.

    "Go," she said as they dashed to the ship, and Vellon looked at Adora as his friend charged at them, and Ayden''s eyes glowed blue as lighting shed around the guy, and he looked at Ayden, who smirked.

    The lightning had trapped the guy there because it moved in a circle, not allowing him to move, and it shocked him every time he tried to get out of it.

    "I''ll go after them," said the blonde girl.

    "No, I suggest you don''t," the guy replied, and she looked at him, then he sighed and looked at Vellon.

    "They don''t care now, about certain things at least, we caused this ourselves, stay down, let them leave with it, even if we get out, they are more powerful together than us, we might die," he said, her eyes shaking as she stared at him.

    "Are you certain about this?" she inquired.

    "Yes, you know I am never wrong in these situations," he replied as he fell to his knees on the ground, and she smiled.

    "If only we had more options, maybe things would have been different and we won''t be facing them as the enemy," she said and he smiled.

    "We can only say if only, we all made a choice back then, this is on us, I wish I could help though, I never expect them to grow this much," he replied, Alix looked back at him and he smiled as a few of them entered the ship and Vellon''s eyes widened when he sensed another dark presence appearing around them and both Alix and Adora along with the others sensed it.

    "I don''t like this," Ifrit said as the green glow faded from around Vellon and he stood up, then looked at them as everyone entered the ship, and before Adora could enter, a ck vine-like substance passed through her arm, and Alix''s eyes widened as they looked at her, and the whip vanished from the crystal.

    The ship flew up a little higher, and the ck vine pulled Adora out of the ship, causing her to fall, and a barrier appeared in front of the ship, and as Alix tried to go after her, he couldn''t, and Adora crashed into the ground, breaking her arm, and the ship came to a halt, and they all looked at each other.

    Adora''s arm had been broken, and her ankle had been sprained, she got a few bruises, but ording to her, that was alright.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora," Vellon''s friend said as Vellon stared at her and she gnashed her teeth before grabbing the crystal and standing up.

    "What the hell was that?" Adora asked, and Vellon turned to face his friend, who looked at the blonde girl and then the fire user.

    "We need to get to her," Alix said, his eyes glowing red, and Kyris tried but couldn''t break through the barrier.

    "Why can''t I break it?" Kyris asked as Vellon stood up straight and looked at Adora as he approached her and the lightning around his friend disappeared along with the ring of fire around the fire user.

    "I have a bad feeling about this," Nina said as Adora''s body began to glow red and she turned to face Vellon.

    "Did you do that?" she asked.

    "Don''t me me for something that I didn''t do, you didn''t even see me do it and I couldn''t because of your stupid abilities, you are really getting me on my nerves if only we were given the order to kill maybe this won''t have been this hard, you are a bunch of pain," he responded and she scoffed.

    "I''m not ming you, but I''m asking, it''s not like you''re incapable," she said to which he scoffed.

    "You are a one-of-a-kind girl, but I didn''t do it; however, I am taking the crystal," Vellon replied as Casian appeared in front of them and she looked at him before he smiled.

    "I didn''t do it, someone else did it, hand over the crystal and return to your team, there is a barrier ahead of them that none of them are capable of breaking," Casian said, as Adora looked up at the ship and gripped her arm.

    ''Alix, I wonder if you can break the barrier, Kyris is powerful but something else casted that barrier, I don''t know who or what,'' Adora thought as Casian approached her and she lowered her head while clutching the crystal, and when Casian was about to grab the crystal her eyes changed to blue and she grabbed onto his neck as spikes began to form in her next hand, and Vellon''s friend''s eyes widened as she flung Casian across the ground and he got back up, smiling.

    "She''s going to kill him," the fire user said as the crystal darkened and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "Let me try, she can''t protect the crystal and defend herself at the same time, but even if she did, it wouldn''t be much of a surprise, I know she is strong, I will kill all of them if I manage to break this thing, they like to y dirty, it won''t be bad if we did as well," Alix said as he ced his hand on the barrier and his body began to glow purple and red.

    "Alix, you need to calm down a little, remember your training, they are not for nothing," Ifrit said, smiling at him, then Alix took a deep breath and began bncing the mixed energy within his body, and Adora chuckled as spikes formed in a ring above her while spinning.

 Chapter 316 Got Away

    "She''s going for the kill," Kyris said, frowning.

    "Don''t make that face, Kyris, you are stronger than a lot, something else that wasn''t here at first cast the barrier to keep us from getting to Adora, it''s more powerful than us even if I manage to break the barrier, something else might be here," Alix said as Kyris stared at him, then Kyris smiled with the others and the barrier finally started cracking.

    "Keep doing what you''re doing and don''t stop," Kyris said as Alix maintained his focus on the barrier, which was difficult because he was also concerned about Adora.

    "Come at me again, and I will kill you," Adora said as she, Vellon, and the others sensed a heavy presence in the area.

    "Vellon, use thest n, she is serious, we can''t afford to lose any of you guys here, if you don''t, I wiille myself and she won''t return to her friends, not that you care but still," someone said to him, and Vellon smirked.

    "Perhaps this will help you make a decision," Vellon said as he approached Adora, and she was about to let go of the spikes when he appeared beside her and whispered something in her ear, and her eyes widened as her body began to glow bright red, and ck vine wrapped around her hands, tying them together, and she stared, remembering her mother''s death.

    ''I failed them, mother,'' she thought as she was lifted into the air by the vines.

    "Adora, get out of here," someone in her head said, and her eyes began to glow blue as she grasped the vine and looked at Vellon.

    "I will kill you," she said, and he chuckled as mes caught on the vines, slightly burning her arms, and a barrier formed between her and the crystal, causing her to lose her grip on it.

    "Alix, it''s breaking," Eliza said, and with a loud crash, Alix ripped the barrier open.

    "You guys stay here," he said as he jumped out of the ship, and they exchanged nces as a portal opened beside the crystal, sucking it in, and both she and Alix sensed something dark within it that sucked in the crystal, before the portal closed and Adora sighed.

    "Now that we got what we came here for, all of your friends in the ship efforts went down the drain, I have to say, they are fighters, and they will be of good use in the future, take her as well, we are leaving," Vellon said.

    "I''m not going anywhere with any of you; I''m going to kill all of you after what you did," Adora said as she released the spikes and they began dodging them as Alix grabbed onto the vine with his wed armor and ripped them off of her. He caught her by her waist as she looked at him then released the small balls causing explosions as he flew up in the air with her and went into the ship which took off with speed as Vellon looked on and then sighed.

    "They''re going to be more of a problem in the future than we think, they have all gotten stronger, that one among them though, Alix, he managed to hurt me and they managed to hurt you guys, it''s true whether you like it or not, they can kill us just like we can kill them, that''s the reality, we have a lot to do, we''re done here, let''s go," he said as they left and the others looked at Adora as she looked at Alix who smiled at her and Kyris began headling her arm.

    "Are you all right?" Zavis asked, and Adora smiled as she looked at him.

    "Yeah, I am fine, sorry guys," she said and they all looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are you apologizing?" Alix asked.

    "I ced us in this situation and now even the crystal is gone, because of me," she responded.

    "That''s not true, do you think we me you?" Alix asked and she looked at him as his eyes narrowed.

    "He''s correct," Ayden said.

    "No one mes you Adora, things like this happen," Kyris said as Adora clenched her right fist.

    "Still, I am sorry," she replied and they smiled, then Alix patted her on the shoulder and she nced at him.

    "It''s not your fault, don''t beat yourself up about it, though that situation was off and there were two other unknown presences there, one really dark and strong," Alix said and Adora gnashed her teeth.

    "I know," she replied as Alix sat beside her, and they both sighed as the others took their ces at the table and chairs on the upper deck where they were.

    "I know what that could be, one of the presence, the one who was by the portal," Adora said as she tried to stand up but nearly fell and Alix grabbed onto her.

    "You are taking time to heal, I am sorry," Kyris said then she patted him on the shoulder.

    "It''s fine, you don''t have to apologize, it''s dark energy," she replied before he sighed and stood up.

    "One of the things there might have been one of those involved in my mother''s death, I''m not sure," she said with a smile, and they all stared at her as Alix''s grip on her waist tightened and she nced at him, her eyes shook when she saw how scary his eyes looked.

    "Are you certain?" Alix inquired.

    "No, I''m not sure, I won''t be sure unless I am able to clearly see, I couldn''t see anything because of the portal but I sensed a presence," she replied, and he scoffed.

    "This conversation does not end here or there; we all have a lot to discuss, but I''m curious, Adora, what do you think about Vellon''s actions?" Alix asked, and she sighed, but she didn''t answer Alix''s question, she knew something was wrong, but it wasn''t something that could be easily solved, and they all knew that, Alix then ced her on one of the chairs to sit as the sun went down and the sky darkened as the stars began to appear, and Scott looked at them and sighed.

 Chapter 317 New Course

    While the ship was soaring in the air, Scott approached Adora and she looked at him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Where are we headed next?" Scott asked.

    "Home," Kyris responded.

    "No, guys we will not be going back home just yet," Adora said and they looked at her as she looked at Kyris.

    "Could you send someone back to the vi to retrieve our belongings and handle everything else while we wait here?" Adora inquired, and Kyris nodded.

    "All of our things are in our rooms in our bags right guys?" Sarah asked and they nodded then Kyris smiled.

    "All right, who''sing?" Kyris asked.

    "I''ll apany you," Aerav replied.

    "Me too," Serina said, and he smiled as a magical circle appeared beneath their feet and they vanished.

    "So, where are we headed?" Alix inquired.

    "Let''s wait until the others return, then we can talk about it; I don''t think we''ll be going back for a while," Adora replied, taking her phone out of her pocket and smiling when she saw it was fine and not broken.

    "Adora, I don''t want to even bring this up right now but, I have to ask, are you certain you don''t want to return home, Adora?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Not yet, I have something to attend to first, then we will return," she replied, and they smiled at her as she held onto her arm, which was aching her more than she would admit, and Alix sighed, waiting for Kyris and the others to return.

    While waiting, Adora closed her eyes and imagined her team members, recalling a smile on her mother''s face before she died then she sighed.

    After a short wait, Kyris and the others returned with everything, including extras from the vi such as sweets and other items.

    "You sure work fast, and you brought things that aren''t ours, that''s a crime," Alix said and Kyrisughed.

    "Yeah, but it''s not like we care if it''s a crime or not, I brought back the ice cream too, everything''s fine, you guys can collect your things," Kyris replied, and Alix chuckled as they all stood up and collected their belongings.

    "Where are we headed next?"  Serina asked, and they all looked at her.

    "Do you intend to stay, Serina?" Misran asked, and the girl looked at Adora.

    "It''s fine, you can stay if you want, and our destination is the main team base, where all the team members gather when I want them to or when they need to, but this time it will only be us there, no one else," Adora said as they smiled, then she gave Scott the direction and he decided to change their course.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The fact that the crystal was gone, bothered them, but they med no one and had already made up their minds to still stop the enemy.

    "Well, we are looking forward to seeing the base, is it far from home?" Sarah asked.

    "No, it''s not far, you guys can rx there, and there is more than enough room for all of you, you guys can clear your mind on the beach and so on, also, I am still going after the enemy," she responded and they smiled.

    "So are we, they have to pay for making out lives miserable and a lot more as well, right guys?" Alix inquired, and the others agreed with him, they all wanted revenge on the enemy.

    They knew the enemy was up to no good and everything was on the line since they nned on destroying it all so they didn''t mind risking their lives trying to stop him, but Alix had different things going on in his mind as well, he was changing rapidly.

    Later that night, after Adora had finished freshening up, she changed her clothes, but her arm was still aching, and her ankle was fine because it had only been sprained.

    After Adora changed, she looked at her arm in the mirror and noticed a ck vine forming around it, and her eyes shook as she stared at it. Her eyes turned red, as did the palm of her hand, and she ced it against her wound, which began to give off a burning sensation as she attempted to rid herself of the darkness within the wound.

    It was hurting her a lot, but she didn''t care because all she wanted to do was get rid of it.

    Adora was angrier than ever because she had lost the crystal, but since no one was ming her, she tried to keep her cool and sighed when Alix and Kyris passed by and saw her tending to her arm, and Kyris'' eyes widened.

    "Adora," he yelled as he rushed into the room, pulling her hand away from the wound and looked at her.

    "What?" she asked.

    "What are you doing?" he asked, looking at her wound and seeing that the darkness had begun to fade, and she smiled.

    "It''s the only way, whatever it was, the darkness within it was strong," she said and Alix sighed, knowing she was hurting herself.

    "I have a better way to do it; if you want me to help,e and find me and stop hurting yourself," Alix said before leaving, and Kyris looked at him. Adora sighed, and Kyris smiled before patting her on the shoulder and lowering her head.

    "It''ll be fine, Adora; do you want to talk about what''s going on in your head right now?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "Would you like to know why I''m not going home?" she inquired, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her.

    "I have a bad feeling about this; will you tell the others as well?" he asked.

    "Where are they?" she asked.

    "They''re in the upper deck,e on, you can tell them there," he responded as he walked away, and she sighed as she followed him to the upper deck.

    "Guys, please pay attention now, Adora wants to tell us something that''s been bothering her," Kyris said as he sat with them, and she sighed, then looked at them, and they looked at her, waiting for her to tell them.

 Chapter 318 Another Gate Snapped

    "What exactly is it, Adora?" Alix inquired and she sighed.

    "It''s about why I lost focus on the crystal, if I didn''t lose focus the crystal would still be here, I guess, it''s something Vellon told me," She responded as she lowered her head when she started to see double then grabbed onto her arm and took a deep breath.

    "What did he say to you, Adora?" Misran asked as she stared at him and then gnashed her teeth.

    "Whoever killed my mother will be unleashed on a marked one; my mother had many secrets, and I don''t even know what really caused her to die in front of her weak child."

    "That''s what he said," she said, and Alix clenched his fists.

    "Therefore, you were correct; the enemies we are currently facing are those who had something to do with your mother''s death," Alix replied and she nodded.

    "Then we understand Adora, don''t be too hard on yourself for losing the crystal, we can''t expect every mission to be a sess, there are many risks and we all know that, would you like to tell us what our next move is?" Ifrit inquired, and she looked at him as he approached her, cing his hand on her head, which she held onto while smiling.

    "Warm as usual, I''ll tell you guys, but let''s wait until we get to the base, then we''ll talk more about what to do next," Adora responded, and they smiled.

    "We can wait,e, let''s all go have dinner," Alix said as he walked away and they all went to the living room to have dinner.

    After they started eating, Adora began to have shbacks of her mother''s death, which was triggering something within her that she had suppressed for a long time, but it was now rising again and there was no way to suppress it once more due to everything that was going on.

    Adora got up and went to her room shortly after they finished eating, but Alix followed her.

    "Hey," he said as she entered her room, and he followed her in. She turned to face him, and he closed the door behind him.

    "What''s the matter, Alix?" she asked.

    "Sit, I''ll help with your wound, that seems to be bothering you more than you want to admit," he responded, and she smiled and sat down, and he grabbed her arm and looked at it as his eyes began to glow purple and red as she stared at him, and he ced his hand on the wound, which began to glow purple.

    "Did you unlock more of your powers within that gate?" She asked after cing her hand on his chest and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    Her eyes began to glow red, along with her entire body, and his began to ache as he gnashed her teeth and his eyes began to mix with a green glow and another gate burst open and he took a deep breath as his body glowed purple and green and he left staring at her as she nearly fell to the ground but he grabbed onto her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, are you okay?" he asked as he lifted her up, and she smiled before leaning in closer and sniffing him as he stared at her.

    "What are you sniffing?" he asked.

    "You better conceal yourself a bit more, you smell more than strong, great is one way to put it," she responded as he clutched his chest and she ced her hand against his.

    "Thank you," he said, "but you''re hurt, and you shouldn''t have done that." She sighed.

    "That''s fine, your powersing to light is important to me as well Alix, I need your powers to rise, for you to get stronger, you will definitely surpass me, that I do know besides, I have to show my true powers soon enough," she replied as hey her back on the bed and his eyes glowed purple and the same glow surrounded her wound, pulling the darkness from her hand.

    Adora grabbed his arm, squeezing it because her hand was hurting so much, and finally the darkness came out and just vanished, and he sighed as her hand began to heal faster than before.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said, and he nced at her.

    "You are wee, and I assure you that I will be much stronger, stronger than everyone in all of your teams," he replied as she stared at him and smiled.

    "I''m d to hear that, it''s kind of relieving to be honest, I guess I''ll have to catch up with you after that," she said, holding onto his hand and he looked at her then scoffed.

    "I have a lot to tell you, but first now that I am all set to go," she said as she flung herself off the bed, and he looked at her.

    "What are you doing?" he asked as the colors in his eyes became brighter and she smirked.

    "Getting ice cream," she responded and he stood up.

    "I''ll get the ice cream for you, just stay put, it''s amazing how energetic you are despite being hurt, something is wrong with that part though I am not going toin, it''s good in a way, but I suggest you don''t push it too much, you used to tell me that, d I got the chance to say it back, he said with a smirk before leaving, and Adora lowered her head, realizing Alix''s will was as strong as hers and stronger than many others in her teams.

    ''Soon enough, half of the old Alix will vanish, he is evolving into something much more, everyone has already noticed many changes in him, he relies on no one, and he is getting stronger because he wants to, he wants to push himself to his limit and see how far he can go, how high he can fly, when he does get to that, a lot will happen, ah, I cannot wait to see what happens when the beast is released from its cage,'' Adora thought as she looked out the window of her room smiling.

 Chapter 319 Still Evolving

    Adora smirked as she waited for Alix and noticed her hand glowing red and blue.

    ''I guess being on edge is going to force open that gate, the twin stars, that gate adds power, it makes you stronger but can also destroy you from within, my powers are nothing more than destructive despite that, I am d Alix is much stronger that then, if there is something worse than destruction, he is it,'' she thought before sitting down on the couch and turning on the television, looking for something to watch while eating since she was tired and wanted to rx despite her body still hurting a bit.

    Adora finally found something to watch after some searching, and at the same time, Alix and Ifrit entered her room, and she looked at them as they sat down with her and he ced the ice creams on the table.

    "Are you feeling better?" Ifrit asked.

    "Yes, I am thanks to Alix," she responded and Ifrit smiled.

    "That''s great to hear, Alix, you have grown a lot stronger since you first joined the team, you''ve all evolved, to be honest, and you''re all still evolving, I can''t wait to see how far you guys can go, it''ll be a sight to see, and thanks for helping her," Ifrit said, and Alix smiled.

    "Thank you, and you''re wee; besides, I don''t think you need to thank me," Alix responded, and Adora sighed as she looked at the two.

    "You two would make a great team," she said, and they both looked at her.

    "Good team?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Yeah, fighting together, I think that would be perfect if you two want, you can also train together," Adora replied, and they exchanged nces before Alix sighed.

    "What do you have to say to that, Alix?" Ifrit asked.

    "I don''t mind, I''d be d to train with you, you''re more experienced in fighting than I am, it''d be a good opportunity to gain more experience," Alix responded, and Ifrit smiled.

    "Well, I agree with that," Adora said, and Ifrit sighed.

    "Well, I agree we''ll make a good duo, we can train together now and then because I''m also training with Aerav, Adora this team is literally growing really fast, I never thought they''d evolve at this rate but they''ve all surpassed my expectations," Ifrit replied and she nodded.

    "Well, now that that''s settled, you can join us Ifrit, we have nothing to do, everyone is rxing," Alix said and Ifrit looked at both of them and then smirked.

    "Nope, I am not going to join you guys, sorry, but right now I think I would rather be in my bed sleeping, I am morefortable that way and besides, I am pretty tired, but thanks for inviting me, good night, you two and try to get some sleep, damn it," he replied as he stood up and they smiled.

    "Good night," they replied, before he left and Alix closed the door before joining Adora in front of the television to eat their ice cream while watching a movie.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Adora noticed Alix looking at her while they were watching the movie and turned to face him.

    "Would you like to ask me something?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "I had a family great enough to make an impression on you, right?" he asked as she stared at him before smiling.

    "Yes, you did, they are great, that I assure you of but they were also very dangerous, however, you were loved by both your mother and father, dearly Alix," she responded as he stared at her then lowered his head and smiled.

    "What''s the matter, Alix?" she inquired, and he sighed.

    "It''s nothing, thank you for telling me," he responded and she clenched her right fist, wanting to tell him everything but forcefully held herself back.

    "Don''t thank me just yet, more of your past will be revealed, you may not like it, but it''s a reality that you must ept no matter what, even though if you get angrier than ever, now stop worrying and enjoy the movie or go to sleep, whatever pleases you," she said with a smile, and he nced at her then smiled.

    "Right now, I''d rather enjoy the movie, it''s going nice so far so that''s good, I just hope I don''t sleep awa here," he replied, and she chuckled as they finished their ice cream and continued watching the movie.

    Later that night, after they had finished eating and watching the movie, Adora turned and saw Alix had slept away on the couch and she smiled before turning off the television, cleaning up, then pressing the button by the side of the couch and it opened up into the shape of a bedrge enough for Alix to sleepfortably in, then she covered him with a nket and ced a pillow under his head.

    After she finished, the girl smiled as she looked at his sleeping face.

    "You look really peaceful when you sleep sometimes Alix, I wish we all had a normal life, where we could have been happy, even if it was just once, I want us to have a normal, good and happy day now, but I''m starting to wonder whether that''s even possible with how things are now," she said as she climbed into bed, covered herself with her nket, and turned off the lights.

    After more than an hour, Adora had finally fallen asleep.

    That night, many thoughts ran through their heads, but they all had one goal in mind, and they nned to work their hardest to make it happen, even if the chances were slim.

    The next morning, when Adora woke up, she saw Alix was still sleeping and she smiled then got up and stretched off, but she noticed her hand was still aching but despite that, it was almost healed.

    Adora went towards Alix and looked at him as he slept, then smiled and moved his hand from before his eyes and due to how cold her hand was, it caused Alix to wake up and the first thing he saw was her face and he smirked as she stared at him.

 Chapter 320 To Tell Him

    Alix then raised his hand up and moved her hair from before her face and her cheeks flushed a little as she stared him in the eyes.

    "Good morning, Adora," he said.

    "G- Good morning, Alix," she replied and he chuckled.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he stood up, and she lowered her head as he smiled at her.

    "Nothing, I am going to freshen up, hands off," she responded as she walked away and he chuckled.

    ''She can be cute at times, damn,'' he thought before leaving to go freshen up in his room.

    A while after Adora finished taking her bath and doing her morning routine, the girl got dressed and went to the living room and since she took longer to do her morning routine, she saw Alix was already there and he winked at her when he saw her and her eyes narrowed while looking at him then she sat down beside Ifrit and he peeked at her.

    "Are you all right?" Ifrit asked and she nced at him.

    "Yes, why?" she inquired as he leaned in closer and smiled.

    "Never mind, it''s nothing," he replied, and Adora sighed as Nina and the others brought out breakfast and set everything on the table, and Adora stretched before taking her food.

    "Adora, are you feeling better?" Nina asked and she looked at the girl.

    "Yeah, I am doing way better than before, thanks Nina," she responded and the girl smiled then sat beside her.

    "You are wee, Adora, if there is anything you need to talk about, pleasee to me, you have shared a lot with me and I will try my best to help," Nina said as she lowered her head, tears in her eyes, and Adora looked at Yan, who smiled then Adora patted Nina on the head.

    "Got it, if I feel like talking, I wille to you, I am sorry for worrying you Nina, you have always been worried about me though, sorry," Adora replied, then Nina looked at her with a bright smile on her face and Yan sighed, feeling a bit relieved.

    "Now that, that''s over with, can we start eating? I am starving, I am really hunger this morning," Yan said before sitting down and theyughed.

    "So am I," Aerav replied and Adora looked at him.

    "It''s probably because you guys fought more than usual yesterday; you should start eating, eat as much as you want, build your energy back up," Adora said, and they sighed before starting to eat.

    While eating, Adora took a cup to make her coffee since she forgot to make it and Alix took it from her and she looked at him then he made her a cup and passed it to her.

    "Thank you very much, Alix," she said.

    "You are wee," he replied and she smiled then sipped the coffee and exhaled deeply before continuing to eat her food.

    "Your highness, good morning, I wanted to let you know that we are getting close to our destination," Scott said to Adora as he approached them while eating cereal, and she smiled.

    "That''s great; tell me when we get there because I''ll have to do something to get us in," she replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right, I''ll let you know when," he said, and she sighed as her phone rang and she took it out of her pocket to see it was her father calling.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked as he looked at her, then she sighed, set her food down, and stood up.

    "It''s my father," she responded and they looked at her.

    "Are you nning on telling him?" Kyris inquired, and she smiled.

    "Of course, I will, I will be right back," she replied before walking away, and they exchanged nces.

    "How do you think that''ll go?" Alix asked.

    "I''m not sure about that; I wonder how the king and queen will react," Kyris responded with a sigh, then they resumed eating while Adora went up to the upper deck and looked out at the sky before answering the phone.

    "Hello, father," she said.

    "Good to hear from you, Adora; how are you?" her father asked, and she lowered her head, her hair falling in front of her face.

    "I''m fine, how about you guys back home?" she inquired.

    "Don''t worry about us so much but we are fine, I am d you are okay, did you guys find the crystal?" he asked and she clenched her fists.

    "Yes, we found it," she responded.

    "That''s good to hear, are your teammates okay?" he asked.

    "They''re fine, father, we got into a fight with the enemy, they knew where the crystal was as well, it didn''t end well," she responded, and the king sighed.

    "From your tone, I think I''m right, they got the crystal?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, they got their hands on the crystal, it was also my fault, they got it because of me, I am sorry," she replied.

    "Adora, that''s enough, you don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault, this is life, things like this happens, there are always ups and downs, but it''s how we deal with it that matters, how we handle it is what matters, don''t go ming yourself for this, this is not your fault or your friends, you guys did what you could, sometimes things don''t always go our way but it''s fine," he said.

    "Are you not mad?" she inquired, and he chuckled.

    "Why would I be mad, Adora?" he asked.

    "You know why, we were so close to getting it and yet everything went right down the drain," she responded, and he sighed.

    "That''s is so not true, you are an amazing, kid, don''t me yourself, this is all of our problem, not just yours Adora, you are young, remember that, I am not ming you or your team for this, you kids did what you could and that''s more than enough, you guys got closer to the enemy than we ever could, there is no way I could be mad with that after all that, you did well," he said as she looked at her reflection in the ss then sighed.

 Chapter 321 A Barrier Within

    Adora realized at that moment that no matter what she told her father about the crystal, he would not be angry with her.

    "Father, I apologize once more, I am sorry and thank you," she said, and the king sighed, relieved that she understood what he was saying.

    "It''s okay, Adora, whatever happens after this, we''ll handle it together; tell me when you guys areing home?" He inquired, and she sighed.

    "Not as yet, we are stopping by the team base, talk things over about our next move then we will return home, we are not letting them get away with this, we will be home in a few days, but just to restock, we won''t be staying, there are other things that need to be done, I hope you are understanding what I am saying father," she responded and he exhaled deeply.

    "I do, but I don''t want to, you don''t have to do this Adora, none of you have to," he said and she smiled slightly.

    "Even you are assisting, father, I know you sent out men to do more digging, I can tell you the same thing, you have also increased the protection around the kingdom, if anything I would say you are ready for a fight," she replied, and he chuckled.

    "Perhaps, well, we''ll wait for you guys toe home, then we''ll talk about it more, for now I just want you all to stay safe, I have a bad feeling about the future but to hell with it," he said, and she smiled slightly.

    "Father, keep yourselves safe and avoid any fights for the time being; also, there is something I need to tell you about a past species when I get home," she replied, and he smiled.

    "OK, I''ll wait to hear about that; is there anything else, Adora?" he inquired.

    "Yes, could you please contact the king and queen and exin why we had to leave?" she asked.

    "They must be worried, don''t worry, I will contact them right away, you kids be careful, and the queen says to return in one piece and take care of each other," he replied.

    "Thank you, tell her I said that, thank you as well, father" she said, and he chuckled, then hung up, and she sighed, relieved, but a part of her was not pleased, and Adora''s anger was growing.

    Adora then returned to the living room, where they looked at her as she sat down and collected her food.

    "How did that go Adora?" Alix asked and she looked at him and then smiled.

    "It went better than expected, we will be going home after I show you guys the base and give you all ess to it so if anything happens, you can all go there, the shield and security won''t let anything or anyone ess the base just like that so you need permission," she responded.

    "Alright, we understand that," Alix said then they sighed and she continued eating her food since she was still hungry.

    ''It''s about time I told you about one of them, father,'' Adora thought as she ate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Later that day, while Adora was listening to music through her headphones, the ship shook violently and she nearly fell, but she held her bnce and they rushed to the upper deck.

    "What is going on?" Alix asked.

    "Seems like this is our destination, maybe I am wrong, I don''t know, but I can''t seem to go any further, there is a force field blocking us and all I can see for miles is nothing but the sky and water," Scott responded and Adora smiled.

    "Don''t worry, that''s just an illusion being reflected at you, you''re in the right ce," Adora said as she flew out the window as they stared at her and she ced her hand against the illusion.

    "What is she up to?" Aerav inquired when Adora''s body began to glow bright red and the glow began to spread across the illusion, causing it to shake, after which she returned into the ship and sighed.

    "Try going forward now," she said, and the ship began to pass through the illusion, and they all smiled as they saw a massive ind ahead of them.

    "Misran, reinforce the barrier, you know what I mean," Adora said as he flung him up on the top of the ship, his eyes glowing red, as did the illusion that had been created.

    Misran''s gaze was then reflected on the barrier, and he re-entered the ship, which continued moving forward, heading to the ind.

    "What did you do with it?" Alix asked and Misran looked at him then smiled.

    "I added a barrier within it; anyone who tries to force their way through it will suffer severe damage; it''s better that way," he responded.

    "You are correct, the stronger the protection, the better, how long has this ce been here?" Alix inquired as Scott lowered the ship close to the water, and Adora smiled as she looked at the ind.

    "Team one and I found this ind, my father decided to let us keep it after I bothered him day and night, he couldn''t refuse anymore, and he got tired of me following him around and asking so he gave in," Adora responded and Alix smiled as the othersughed.

    "Believe me when I say she can be quite persistent; that''s a good thing, because if she wasn''t, half of us wouldn''t be here today, we would be making a mess of our lives and those around us instead," Kyris said.

    "Maybe or maybe not, you can never tell what will happen Kyris, I am d I found you all though, well, I just bullied your brother other than that, it''s fine," she replied and heughed.

    "Damn, you didn''t do anything wrong, he was angry when I chose to join you instead of him, and he really bullied you after that, but I am d no matter what you guys didn''t hate each other, you are all precious people in my life, and I can''t afford that to happen," Kyris said as he ced his hand around her shoulder and she smiled at him.

 Chapter 322 Mansion On The Island

    Scott approached Adora while they were talking, and she looked at him, then at the ind, knowing he was just looking for a perfect ce tond the ship.

    "You can use to track, the jetnds there," Adora said, and they looked at her and then at the ind where they saw anding area, Scott smiled when they saw a massive mansion not far from the beach.

    "OK, I''llnd," he said, and Adora smiled.

    "The ind looks great, I take it you guys would normally train outside here?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, we do, now we can refuel if we need to, the ce is stocked with everything, it''s a nice spot for alone time, to be honest, also there are beautiful sea creatures within the water, all I say is be careful, we will be staying two or three days then we are leaving, I need to make sure everything is good here as well," Adora responded.

    "How many more dragons have you encountered recently, Adora?" Ifrit inquired, and Adora lowered her head.

    "There aren''t many dragons left, though there is one around the ind, in the water, it''s a she, no male as of yet, I can''t possibly hunt all of the seas," she replied.

    "From what I have learned recently, there are about less than a thousand of them left now," Alix said and Ifrit sighed as Alix looked at Adora and she smiled.

    "What?" she asked.

    "It''s nothing; you like these creatures, don''t you?" he inquired.

    "What''s not to like?" she asked, and he smirked.

    "Yeah, well, I''ve taken a liking to them as well, they''re great and powerful," he responded as he looked up at the sky, and she smiled at him.

    "I know, they are simply amazing, that''s one word to describe them, you don''t have to say much, people still fear them and that''s good," she said, and he nodded when the shipnded and they sighed, then came out onto the track which was in the open between trees, and then they looked at the big mansion before their eyes, which was fancy and was close to the beach, near the track there was a workshop with fuel and anything needed to fix ns or certain types of ships.

    The ind was beautiful, with snow falling in one part and normal weather in the other, and it had many different animals as well as beautiful valleys and hills.

    "This ce is nice," Zavis said, and Adora smiled as they walked down a beautiful path lined with flowers until they arrived at the front door of the mansion, which Adora opened, and they entered while smiling.

    The mansion was white which gave off a silver shine and blue stripes in color, the interior was fancy with everything modern and the wifi was up to date. The mansion had fountains beside them, a beautiful garden, a pool beside the back porch, and the beach was right in front of them. It also had thirty-five rooms, and Kyris''s brother was the one who helped build it using magic.

    "This is really big," Sarah eximed, and Adora smiled.

    "There are rooms for everyone, whether you want to share or not, go ahead, you won''t get lost because there are directions on every corner, there is also a gym, huge kitchen and living room, I left out the dining hall because it''s big enough," Adora said.

    "Well, this is nice, thanks for bringing us here," Alix replied and she looked at him then he smiled at her and she sighed.

    "We''ll go take our room, and I rmend not unpacking because we''re leaving soon," Ifrit said.

    "I was about to say that,e on, let''s go see our rooms," Alix replied, and they all went to their rooms, while Adora opened the ss door to the back porch, which led to the beach, and sat on a chair outside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Misran," she said and he approached her then sat beside her as the cold wind brushed against them.

    "Is everything all right here?" "Is it stocked?" she asked.

    "Yes, your father had them send a bunch of thingsst week, the mansion is clean and so on, there is nothing to worry about, the king visits here for retreats from royal duties," he responded and she smiled, feeling a bit relieved to hear that.

    "I''m d everything is fine here, the other teamse by frequently, going anding can be a little difficult, I''m d this was built here," she said.

    "Well, thanks to you and that hot-headed one," Kyris replied as they all approached her and gazed at the beach before exhaling deeply.

    "He helped a lot, which is why he has a lot of rights here as well, but where are they?" Adora asked.

    "Last I heard, he and his team were on another mission, the one they offered to handle," Serina responded.

    "Ah, yes, I remember," Adora said.

    "I feel like going and taking a bath in that water," Sarah said and the others smiled.

    "Go ahead if you want; you guys are wee to train here as well," Adora replied, and Sarah smiled.

    "That''s good to hear," the boys said as she stared at them and they startedughing.

    "I personally believe you guys should take it easy for the rest of the day," Misran said as he looked at Adora, who sighed.

    "What he said," she said, stretching off as Alix sat beside her.

    "I think I''ll go to bed," Kyn said.

    "Same here," Yan said, and Nina smiled and patted him on the head.

    "You guys do whatever you want, I know I''m going to the sea, that water looks great," Ayden replied as Sarah patted him on the shoulder then sighed and looked at the water.

    "Don''t freeze," she advised, and heughed.

    "As if I of all people will, I might try some new technique here as well," he replied.

    "This is indeed the perfect ce for training without worrying too much," Zack said when they all heard a loud roar and they flung up from their seats, wondering what it was and where it wasing from.

 Chapter 323 The Dragon

    "What in the world was that?" Alix flew up in the sky with his eyes glowing red, looking around when he heard chains shaking and he saw a tail between two of the hills in the opposite direction of the mansion, with a green glow above the hill.

    "There is a creature," he said as he flew back down and Adora sighed.

    "Let''s go take a look," she said, and they left the mansion, heading for the hills, but while going there Alix sensed the presence of a powerful creature and turned to look at Adora.

    After a little while of walking, they finally arrived at the hills and they gasped when they saw a huge red and gold dragon before their eyes with shackles on his legs and a barrier around it.

    "This is the doing of that hot-headed idiot," Misran said.

    "Ipletely agree, only he is insane enough to capture a dragon like this, but why?" Adora asked as she and Alix approached the barrier, and the dragon looked at both of them, and Alix''s eyes began to glow red and purple, as did Adora''s, and the dragon roared at them, and they both jumped and sighed.

    "He''s one angry dragon, and he''s too dangerous," Aerav said, and the others agreed.

    "Adora, what are you going to do now?" Alix asked and she sighed, then ced her hand on the barrier and the barrier started fading as the others stepped back slowly.

    "That was a risky move," Ifrit said, and Alix scoffed as the barrier vanished and the dragon roared again, and they covered their ears as it stared at them, and Adora smiled as it got closer to both her and Alix.

    "This is a very old dragon," Alix said.

    "I sense it as well, but it''s great, isn''t it?" He gave her a sidelong nce before smirking.

    "Yeah, you''re right, it''s great," he responded as the creature growled at them, and Kyris and Ifrit both smiled.

    "He doesn''t seem to want to hurt anyone," Ifrit said as Alix bent down slowly, the w forming on Alix''s hand and he grabbed the shackles then ripped it off the dragon and raised back up as the dragon looked at its feet then back at Alix, and Adora smiled as the dragon sniffed the boy.

    "Hi," Alix said, and the dragon bowed his head in front of both of them, and Adora smiled, then Alix grabbed her hand and ced it on top of the dragon''s head, as did he and the others looked on while smiling, and the dragon calmed down, then they moved their hands off of it, and it looked at them before raising its head, and the others smiled as it flew up in the air, then disappeared within the clouds, and they sighed.

    "Wow, that was quick," Kyn said.

    "Yes, but he wasn''t a bad dragon, so why was he locked up?" Alix asked, and Adora sighed.

    "That I will have to ask him when he gets back," Adora responded as they began walking back to the mansion.

    While going back to the mansion, they saw the same dragon again, soaring through the sky while roaring and they smiled.

    "He must be happy," Alix said.

    "I believe so as well," Eliza replied as the dragon blew a ring of fire within the sky, then flew through it and disappeared as they smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That was really cool," Ifrit said.

    "You are correct, it was," Aerav replied, and Ifirt chuckled and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Soon enough, you will be able to do a lot more with your powers, you just have to be patient, fire is difficult to control if you are not patient," Ifrit said and Aerav smiled as they arrived at the mansion and then went in.

    "Well, guys, I''m going to sleep, because it''s almost night, not an excuse, I just feel like getting some more sleep," Kyn said and they smiled then he went to his room and Adora went to the kitchen.

    "Are you going to start making dinner?" Ifrit inquired as he and Nina entered the kitchen, and she smiled as she looked at them.

    "Yeah, want to help?" she asked as Ifrit approached her, patted her on the head and she looked at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "Nothing, we will help right, Nina?" he asked.

    "Yes, right, let''s get to work, chefs," she replied, and theyughed as Alix and Kyris entered the kitchen.

    "Now, you two,e help as well, the more hands the better, especially those who can cook, the faster we will finish," Ifrit said, and Alix chuckled as he and Kyris joined them to prepare dinner.

    "Do you need any more assistance?" Zack asked, and they all looked at him before Adora looked at the chicken.

    "You can cook, I forgot for a second,e on, take care of the chicken," she responded and he smiled.

    "Sure, I don''t mind; next time remember I can cook and ask, I am a pretty good cook as well, I will help," he said as he grabbed a knife.

    "Be careful, that knife is quite sharp, don''t get cut," Alix warned and theyughed and then began cooking.

    While they were cooking, Alix began to see images that he would normally see, and he clutched his head, then gnashed his teeth as his eyes began to glow purple, and Adora felt something like a chain on her legs, but when she looked, she saw nothing and shrugged,pletely ignoring it, but then she began to get a heavy feeling, and she turned around to look at Alix, and he nced at her as she swallowed, while looking at his eyes.

    Alix''s powers had begun getting stronger despite him having much control and Adora knew that.

    "Hey, Alix are you going to be okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I''ll be fine, I just need to practice a bit more, mastering my abilities will not be easy but doesn''t matter, rx a bit and just pay attention to what you''re doing before you burn such good food," he responded and she scoffed before continuing to cook the food.

 Chapter 324 Teased

    After a few hours, it was night, and they had finished cooking and putting everything they had made on the trolley, which they took to the living room before going to freshen up.

    After everyone had finished, they all went down to the living room for dinner, with the exception of Kyn.

    "Where is Kyn?" Zavis asked.

    "I''ll go check," Alix responded then got up and went to check on him but when he arrived at his room. Alix smiled as he noticed him practicing control over his powers.

    "Kyn," Alix said, and he smiled and walked out of his room.

    "What''s the matter, Alix?" Kyn asked.

    "Dinner,e eat,'' Alix responded then he sighed and both of them went down to the living room and sat before taking their food.

    "Kyn, were you actually sleeping?" Eliza asked, he nced at her and then sighed.

    "No, he wasn''t; he was doing something else," Alix rified.

    "Oh? What was he doing?" Eliza asked with a smirk and Kyn scoffed.

    "Curiosity can kill, Eliza," Kyn said and the others agreed, then she pouted and theyughed.

    "It''s true though, but I was just practicing," Kyn said and she smiled at him as Alix and the others looked at the two.

    "I feel something within the air, can you tell what that might be, Yan?" Nina asked and he smiled.

    "I think it''s the scent of love," Yan responded, and Eliza''s cheeks flushed as Kyn looked away, and they both began eating as the othersughed, then Adora looked at Alix and frowned as she poured herself a ss of juice and drank it, then Ifrit tapped her on the shoulder and she looked at him as he passed her a fried chicken.

    "Do you think I''ll be able to eat this much food?" she asked, and he shrugged.

    "I don''t know, but you sure as hell can try," he responded as he broke the chicken and she sighed.

    "Fine, I will try, you ying the guardian angel when you are a demon," she said and he chuckled.

    "I am the guardian demon," he replied, and she smiled before continuing to eat, while Alix looked at her, sighed, and finished his food.

    When he was finished, he got up and went out to the back porch, where he looked at the sea water and smiled when he noticed the water glowing blue, then looked up at the moonlight, and Adora turned to look at him and smiled.

    "Would you like to apany him?" Nina asked quietly, and she looked at the girl.

    "Do you think I should?" Adora asked, and Yan and Ifrit both sighed in response.

    "You really only think about others and not yourself, you are one of a kind, you can go if you want," Ifrit responded, to which Yan and Nina agreed.

    "What he said, because he is right," Yan said, and Adora sighed before Nina smirked and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Go on," Nina said, and Adora sighed, stood up, and walked over to Alix.

    "Hey," she said, and he smiled as he looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, are you done eating?" he asked.

    "Yeah, you can say that; to be honest, I don''t eat that much food," she responded, and he sighed.

    "You just have to try to eat more, that was good food, I for one enjoyed it, and you can cook really well," he said to which she smiled.

    "Thank you, Alix, I can say the same thing about you, you are a great cook, I guess that''s because..." she replied, and he nced at her.

    "It''s okay, you know, you can say it, you know me better than most, Adora, it''s because I had to fend for myself and that''s fine, and that''s why I''m here," he said as she wrapped her arm around his and sighed.

    "Is there something bothering you?" he inquired as she looked at the water and noticed the blue glow, then smiled and looked up at the moon, whose light shone brightly in the water.

    "Nothing is bothering me, but isn''t that pretty?" He looked at her when she asked.

    "Yeah, it is," he replied and she exhaled deeply before releasing his arm and walking towards the beach.

    "Hey, are you really going in there when it''s this cold?" he asked, and she turned to look at him then smirked.

    "Are you afraid of cold water, Alix?" she asked, and he scoffed.

    "Hell no, don''t go doing that," he responded, and Nina smiled as she looked at them.

    "Would you like to invite the others?" he asked, and she looked at the water before looking at him.

    "Sure, I think this will be nice and rxing for everyone," she responded, before he sighed and turned to face the others inside.

    "Ifrit," he called out, and Ifrit came out to meet him.

    "What''s the matter?" Ifrit asked then he looked at Adora as she stood on the beach and he scoffed.

    "Don''t tell me that she is going in there right now," he said and Alix smiled.

    "Fine," Alix replied, "then I won''t tell you she''s going in there now." Ifrit sighed.

    "She really is like a little water puppy, don''t you think so as well, Ifrit?" Alix asked and Ifrit smirked.

    "She''s going to kill me if I back you up on that, but this is nice," Ifrit responded quietly as Adora looked at them.

    "He''s right, little water puppy," Ifrit said, chuckling as Adora looked at them with a gentle smile on her face.

    "What are you doing, guys?" Serina inquired as she joined them with Kyris, then they looked at Adora, and Serina smiled as she approached Adora.

    "The water looks really nice tonight, are you going in the water, Adora?" Serina asked.

    "Yeah, but these two are hell-bent on bullying me right now; do you think they''re afraid of getting their feet wet?" Serina looked at them after Adora asked and her eyes narrowed.

    "I see, well, I for one believe they are," she responded as the other girls joined them and agreed with Adora, while the boys stared at them and Kyris and Ifrit smirked.

 Chapter 325 Lily

    "I can''t believe they''re so afraid of a little cold water, so weak," Nina teased, and they looked at each other before sighing.

    "Would you like to get in the water, guys?" Kyris asked, and they exchanged nces.

    "Sure, we are not weak," Kyn responded as Adora ced her feet in the water and smiled at how cold it was before she and the others got in with the moonlight reflecting on them. Adora looked at Alix and he winked at her and she dove down into the water, and Nina smiled.

    "She''s cute, as well," Yan said as he hugged Nina from behind, and she smiled as she held onto his hand and felt how cold it was and looked at him.

    "Yes, she is cute; you guys just don''t get to see that side of her because of her life; where has she gone?" Nina inquired as she gazed at the water, and Yan noticed her rising from the water away from them and smiled before tapping Nina on the shoulder.

    "What is it?" she asked and he pointed to Adora then the girl sighed.

    "Good she''s fine," Nina said as Adora looked up at the moon, which reflected in her eyes as she took a deep breath. When they noticed the water getting rougher, they looked at each other, and Adora smirked.

    "Lily," Adora called out as she hovered above the water, and they all looked at her as something began to rise up from the water, and they all gasped as a huge mystic blue water dragon rose up from the water and Adoranded on her back, and the dragon roared, causing them to jump, and Alix looked at it as Adora ced her head against Lily''s, then she looked at Alix as did the dragon, and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    ''This she-devil is up to something,'' he thought as Adora took a deep breath and dove down with the dragon underwater, rising up where Alix was, and Adora grabbed him as he sat on the back of the dragon while the othersughed.

    "Guys, this is Lily, the water dragon I mentioned earlier," Adora said as Alix touched the dragon''s head.

    "She''s enormous and nice," Alix said, and Lily bowed her head in thanks, and he smiled.

    "How long has she been here?" Sarah asked as they all surrounded the dragon who loved the attention and they took turns in petting her.

    "A few years, top is three, I think," Adora responded then the dragon rubbed its head against Alix and Adora looked at him and then sighed.

    "Is she able to speak?" Alix inquired, and Adora gazed at the dragon.

    "No, she can''t speak, but you can figure out what''s going on with her," Adora replied, and Alix looked the dragon in the eyes.

    "Because of its gestures?" Alix asked, and Adora nodded.

    "Well, this is a lovely dragon; I''m still curious about the dragon from earlier; it was strange but strong," Alix said.

    "You are correct, we will know soon enough," Kyris replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, we''ll know, if I can get my hands on that one, I hope their mission was sessful," Adora said, and Alix smiled at her.

    "You really like to worry, go dive, it''ll take the stress away," Alix replied, and theyughed, before she sighed and looked at the dragon.

    "Guys, I''ve made up my mind, I''m going after them, with every clue we have about their base, I''m going to use it to track it down, I have nothing else to do, who wants to go back to the academy when it''s open, you can go back, there is no problem with that, I can''t sit back and let them do whatever they want," Adora said as they looked at her.

    "Back to the academy huh?" Aerav asked as they exchanged nces, and Alix smirked, knowing that now that he was their leader and he was staying, they wouldn''t go and they had all made up their minds from before.

    "We''re not leaving," Alix and the others said all at once, and Adora sighed.

    "Are you sure?" she inquired.

    "Of course they are, it was our choice and we made it, nothing can change that," Alix replied as Adora stared at his face, then she turned away from him and Nina stared at her.

    "What''s going on here? Something else is bothering her as well," Nina mumbled, and Yan turned to Adora, who got off the dragon and nearly fell but Alix grabbed her arm.

    "Thank you," she said as he let go of her and his eyes narrowed.

    "Is there anything else you''d like to discuss?" Alix inquired.

    "I''d like to know the same thing," Nina said.

    "No, I don''t think so," she replied as the dragon''s body began to glow bright blue. Alix then got off of her and she bowed her head to them before diving into the water and flinging back up, and they smiled.

    "Seems like she learned those dolphin tricks," Alix said, and the dragon roared as they looked at it.

    "Could be, she enjoys doing tricks and it benefits those around her..." Adora said, and Alix nced at her before the dragon pped its tail at them, creating a waverge enough to knock them over and theyughed as they bumped into each other then it swam away.

    "Well, guys, it''s gettingte, we should get inside," Kyris said as they exited the water, but Adora noticed her top pacing onto her skin and sighed before fixing it and going into the mansion, where she went straight to her room and grabbed her clothes to go freshen up.

    After a while, Adora finished taking her bath and she got dressed then sat down on her bed and began to blow dry her hair since she had just finished washing it, but while doing so, she sneezed then looked at herself in the mirror and sighed before smiling.

    ''Wow, now this is just great, I can''t believe this, I am the one who challenged them, and now this... How ironic,'' she thought as she ran her fingers through her long, silky hair.

 Chapter 326 Cold

    "Adora," Serina called out as she approached Adora''s room and the girl nced at her.

    "Serina,e on in," she said, and the girl sighed as she entered the room.

    "I wanted to confirm, are you really okay with me staying?" she asked and Adora smiled.

    "You shouldn''t even be asking that, of course, I am, I don''t mind if everyonees, as far as I am concerned, we can all stay, it''s fine, Serina," she responded, and the girl sighed in relief as Kyris entered the room and Adora looked at him, then he winked at her and she scoffed.

    "Serina, I now task you with disciplining this guy; I believe he is in desperate need of it," Adora said, and Kyrisughed.

    "Oh really? Do you think that as well, Serina?" Kyris asked and she looked at him, then at Adora.

    "I think she is right," she responded and Adora chuckled as he stared at them.

    "This is so not fair," Kyris said.

    "What''s not fair?" Alix asked as he approached them and Kyris sighed.

    "These girls are teaming up against us," Kyris responded and Alix chuckled.

    "I see, don''t worry, we''ll get to them one by one," Alix said as he looked at Adora, and she looked back, then he winked at her, and her cheeks flushed as she lowered her head.

    "Alright, it''ste, I''m going to sleep, you guys can trash it out, no problem," Adora said as she leaned back on her bed and they looked at her.

    "Well, I''m off to my bed, good night guys," Serina said.

    "Good night," they replied, then she and Kyris left and Adora stretched off as Alix braced against her room door and she looked at him.

    "Aren''t you going to tell me to leave?" he asked.

    "No, I don''t think I will, I''m not sure I want to, you can stay over here if you want, I wonder what you''ll tell them when they ask why," she responded, and he scoffed.

    "I don''t intend to stay, rx, and good night," he said.

    "Are you sure?" she inquired, his eyes narrowing.

    "Go to sleep, before you regret asking that," he responded then closed the door and left and she chuckled before yawning and Alix went to his bed, but didn''t take long to fall asleep.

    Adora fell asleep without having any nightmares after a while of thinking about certain things.

    She had a few nightmares that night, but none were frightening enough to wake her up.

    When Alix woke up the next morning, he freshened up and went through his normal morning routine before leaving his room to go to the living room, but on his way there, he collided with Adora and she nearly fell down the stair, but he grabbed her and pulled her towards him, and she looked at his hand which wrapped around her waist, then she lowered her head.

    "Are you okay?" he asked, before she sneezed and he smiled.

    "Excuse me, and yes, I am fine, thank you," she responded before he let her go and looked at her.

    "Do you have a cold?" he inquired.

    "I''m not sure, I won''t call it a cold," she replied.

    "All right then, Adora, good morning," he said, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning, Alix," she replied as they walked down the stairs. They heard someone else sneeze, and Adora looked up to see it was Kyris, and she smiled, wanting tough but didn''t.

    "Have you caught a cold, Kyris?" Alix asked, and Kyris sighed as he looked at him.

    "Seems like it, did anyone else catch it?" Kyris asked and Serina ced her hand up along with Zavis and Adora smiled as she sat down.

    "I believe I caught it as well, but I''m not sure," Adora said as the others brought out the breakfast and they all took their food to eat because they were hungry.

    "Your highness," Scott said and she looked at him.

    "What is it, Scott?" she asked.

    "I just wanted to let you know that I refilled the ship''s fuel, and it''s full again," he responded, and she smiled.

    "That''s good, it will be ready to go when we want, go on, eat," she said and he smiled.

    While eating, Adora sneezed, then someone tapped her on the shoulder and she turned around to see it was Alix and he handed her a cup of coffee which she collected then sighed.

    "Thank you," she said and he smiled.

    "You are wee, the warmth will do you good," he replied, then continued eating and she smiled.

    "What do you want to tell your father, Nessa?" Misran asked, and she sighed as she looked at him.

    "Ah, yes, you''re unaware of it because you weren''t present that day," she responded.

    "Huh? What are you talking about? What day? "He asked, and she looked at him.

    "The day we met the Draconics," she responded and he left staring at her.

    "Draconics, I see. You didn''t tell your father when you first met them? "He inquired.

    "Yes, I didn''t tell him," she admitted.

    "Those are important details; do you understand what this means?" he asked.

    "I didn''t tell him because he wasn''t in a position to know at the time, but now he is, he got his head together, and yes, I know what it means," she responded and he sighed.

    "Are you saying the Mctrics, those monstrous beings, could have survivors?" Serina asked and Ador nced at her.

    "I won''t address them that way, Serina," Adora responded.

    "They could be survivors, which would be fantastic if they were on our side rather than the enemies," Misran said, as Adora sighed.

    "You''re correct, but can we not think about them right now?" Adora asked as she lowered her head while clutching Alix''s shirt, and he smiled as he nced at her.

    "We can talk about it another time," Alix said, "I think we have bigger problems to deal with."

    "You''re right, let''s just finish our breakfast and then we can talk about other things," Kyn replied, as they all continued to eat their food and Adora smiled before releasing Alix''s shirt and sipping her coffee.

 Chapter 327 To Return

    Adora got up and went out to the beach after they finished eating. Her phone rang, and she took it out of her pocket and answered it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Adora, where are you?" the caller asked, and she sighed.

    "At the base, you guys don''t usually call, what''s the matter? Did you want to talk to Misran?" she asked.

    "No, we want to talk to you, we may have a problem," the girl on the other end of the phone responded, and Adora sighed.

    "What''s the issue this time?" she asked.

    "We saw some of the guys working for the enemies, they were talking about the crystal, but something about it not being itself, I don''t know, I just thought you should know, we followed them for a while but lost them within the city," she responded.

    "Don''t follow them, they don''t stay in one ce, they were probably just passing by, try your best to avoid them, thank you for informing me, I will look into it, Misran''s your team leader, he is here but you guys need to be careful, am I clear?" Adora inquired.

    "Yes, crystal clear, should we just get back to work?" she asked.

    "Yes, but please don''t get involved with the enemy," Adora responded.

    "All right, your highness, will everything be all right with you guys?" Adora smiled as she asked.

    "Probably, we''re all trying, but this time it''s going to be a lot harder, and once you guys finish your work, I want you all to go home," Adora responded.

    "If that''s what you want, then so be it; we''ll return home; should I notify the other teams?" she asked.

    "They''ll be mad, I''ll do it myself, take care," Adora responded and the girl sighed.

    "You, too, your highness," the girl said before hanging up, and Adora returned to the mansion, looking at the othersughing and talking.

    "Misran, I just got off with one of your team members, and they ran into a few of the enemies," Adora said, and they all turned to face her.

    "Adora, are they okay?" Misran asked as he approached her.

    "Yeah, they are fine, I told them not to make contact, I basically ordered them not to try looking for them, but she did say that they mentioned thest crystal, saying it was not itself," she responded.

    "Not itself?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, even I have no idea what the hell it means," she responded.

    "Damn it, I''m having a bad feeling right now," Misran said.

    "Don''t worry, I told them toe home; I''m going to contact the other teams, and if their missions aren''t critical, I''m pulling them back; they''ll all return home," Adora replied as she lowered her head.

    "Are you sure about this, Adora?" Serina inquired as Adora dialed a phone number.

    ''Come on, pick up the phone,'' she thought.

    "Hello," the person answered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you guys finished with your mission?" she inquired.

    "No, your highness, that hot-headed idiot is dealing with this; is there something wrong?" The young man on the other end of the phone inquired.

    "No, go ahead, just return home when you''re done and be careful," she replied.

    "Got it, I will tell him, take care," he said and she smiled.

    "You guys as well," she replied before hanging up.

    "Team one?" Misran asked.

    "Yeah, they''re still working on the mission," she replied.

    "Well, we all know how he is, he won''t let anything happen to his members," Misran said.

    "Do you think we have another shot at getting to that crystal and the enemy?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him.

    "Yeah, we do have another shot, if only there was something we could use to actually see that crystal," Adora responded and Alix sighed.

    "That''s going to be difficult to obtain; they''ll have it in a secure area, one that will be difficult even for us to locate," Alix said, as Adora sighed.

    "He is correct, getting to that crystal will be difficult; it was difficult enough thest time," Kyris replied.

    "Then there''s only one thing you can do to make sure you don''t lose," Adora said, and they all looked at her.

    "To go all out, not to hesitate against your opponent no matter who it may be, is that right?" Alix asked and Kyris smirked.

    "I think that''s right, if we don''t have to worry about killing them, then that''s going to be better for us," Ky responded.

    "I think he''s right, Adora," Ifrit said, and Adora scoffed.

    "Not think, he is right, well you guys get to fight however you want," she replied, and they smiled, relieved that they could choose how to fight without fear of severely injuring their opponents.

    "Now that this is settled, I think we ought to train," Alix said and Adora looked at him then smiled and the others agreed.

    "I''ll join you guys; we can all train together, right?" Serina asked.

    "Of course, we can, it''s better that way, and I suggest you guys strengthen all of your attacks, letting others underestimate them," Alix responded, and Kyris smirked.

    "I am all for that," Kyn said and the others agreed while smiling.

    After deciding on their training, everyone left to train in the woods near the mansion, except Adora, who was in no mood to train and instead stayed at the mansion, rxing in the living room while listening to music on the television.

    While listening to the music, Adora stood up and began dancing, moving to the beat of the music and letting herself go for a while, but while she was doing so, Alix entered the mansion.

    Alix couldn''t help but stare when he saw her dancing, and a smirk appeared on his face as he blew a whistle, and she became distracted and nearly fell, but he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up. She looked at him while heavily breathing, and he winked at her, causing her cheeks to flush as she realized how close she was to him, and she elbowed him by his side, causing him to move away from her and she sighed then turned the music off.

 Chapter 328 Auras

    "Damn it, what did you do that for?" he asked and she sighed.

    "Didn''t you purposefully blow a whistle?" she asked, and he turned away from her.

    "I have no idea what you''re talking about, you must be tired," he replied, and she chuckled before sitting down and looking at him.

    "Perhaps, what are you doing here?" she asked.

    "I came for water, training out there is difficult but effective," he responded as he entered the kitchen and poured himself a ss of water, and she smiled.

    "Yeah, I know it''s a lot harder to train out here," she said, chuckling. "Team one members trained a lot and I watched, I would say don''t push it, but it would just waste my breath."

    "You are right, maybe you shoulde and train with us," he replied and she looked at him as he drank the water.

    "I am not joining you guys, no thank you," she said.

    "Are you afraid?" he asked, her brow furrowed and a smirk appeared on his face.

    ''I know he''s trying to provoke me, but I''m just not in the mood to train today; all I want to do is yzy,'' Adora thought with a smile on her face.

    "That''s a dark smile, so are you going to join us?" he asked and she exhaled deeply.

    "No, I''m not going to; I just want to rx; I''m going to sit and eat ice cream; you guys, keep working hard; it''s good for you," she responded, and he scoffed.

    "Well, this is new, you would rather yzy today?" Kyris asked as he walked into the kitchen and they looked at him.

    "Is there anything wrong with beingzy?" she asked, and Alix smiled.

    "No, I just didn''t expect you of all people to refuse, I guess a lot is changing," Kyris responded and Adora smirked.

    "No matter what you say, I''m not joining, so leave me alone," she said as she stood up and went into the kitchen, where she grabbed an ice cream and they smiled.

    "Do you want toe to watch us train? You can eat your ice cream because it''s not too hot outside "Alix said and she looked at him.

    "I''ll take you up on that," she replied, and Kyrisughed as they left the mansion and went to the others, who were staring at Adora as she sat on a rock and opened her ice cream.

    "Sharing?" Ifrit asked.

    "Yeah, train first," she responded and theyughed as they began training while Adora ate her ice cream.

    While they were practicing, lightning began to sh around Ayden''s palms, and Adora smiled as he touched one of the trees and it blew a hole through it, causing the tree to copse.

    "Try moving the lightning around your body, Ayden, it will help," Alix suggested, and Ayden smiled before doing what Alix said, and Adora smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Howe you''re not participating?" Kyris inquired as he sat next to her, panting.

    "They are monstrous when ites to training, you are beat as well, and it hasn''t been so long since you guys started training as well, I don''t feel like it, all I feel like doing right now is rx," she replied and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "I understand, and you are correct about them being monstrous in training," he said as he rejoined them, and she chuckled.

    "Sarah, you can use the sword pretty well; do you want to train with me and Eliza?" Serina asked, and the girls exchanged nces before agreeing, and the three of them began training together.

    During the training, Adora noticed Aerav getting a lot better with Ifrit training him and she felt a bit relieved, knowing they were all getting stronger the more they train and improve their skills.

    "Kyris, you have gotten much stronger as well," Adora said and he looked at her.

    "Thank you, I have been working on a few extra skills, I have yet to master them," he replied as she stood up while eating her ice cream and looked at them closely. Her eyes began to glow red as she stared at their auras, and a smirk appeared on her face.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked as she looked at him, then her eyes went back to normal.

    "I can tell from your aura that you have all grown stronger; also, Kyris, try not to use your staff," Adora responded before sitting back down, and he put his staff away and began training without it while using magic.

    ''This is great, one loss pushed them to be much stronger, once they reach their full potential, they will be difficult to beat,'' Adora thought with a sigh, then looked up at the trees when her eyes widened as a purple matter hit one of the trees and instead of copsing, the entire tree shattered and she flung up from her seat then turned around and Alix smiled.

    "That''s risky," she said.

    "She''s right, they''re like bombs, only deadlier," Aerav added, as Alix sighed.

    "Well, that wille in handy," Kyris smirked.

    "You are all monstrous," Adora said, and theyughed as Alix''s eyes began to glow purple and the sword appeared in his hand, with the others moving back a little as the glow spread on the sword.

    ''What is he up to?'' she wondered, and he looked at her before shing the air, causing the tree in front of him to copse and the earth beneath it to crack a little.

    "I''m enjoying it; he''s finally seeing what he''s capable of," Kyris said, as Adora sighed then smiled.

    "Yeah, that makes him more dangerous," she replied and he nodded.

    "You''re correct, this helps all of us, once they reach their full potential, a lot will change, I know they are strong, especially Alix, how much stronger he gets, it doesn''t matter as long as he defeats the enemy, right?" Kyris asked, and Adora lowered her head.

    "Right," she responded then they continued training.

    Adora watched them for hours while pointing out other things they could do to improve their attacks, and they listened to her because it actually worked.

 Chapter 329 Bit Refreshed

    When they finishedter that afternoon, parts of the woods were destroyed, and Adora sighed.

    "You''re right about them being monstrous," Ifrit chuckled as they returned to the mansion.

    "You are no different," she replied, and he grinned. They went out onto the beach and jumped into the water to refresh themselves, while Adora sat on the beach and watched them.

    ''They are actually happy,'' she thought as she lowered her head and her hair fell before her face when Alix looked at her before getting out of the water.

    "Stop sitting around looking like that," he said as he lifted her into his arms and the others looked at him.

    "No, don''t," she screamed, and he threw her into the water before going in. The othersughed as she turned to face Alix, and he winked at her.

    "You are evil," she said.

    "Perhaps," he replied before diving into the water, and she smiled beforeying back against the water, bncing her body, while Nina smiled at her.

    "Are you feeling refreshed as well?" Nina asked, and Adora nced at her.

    "What do you think?" Adora asked and Nina smiled.

    "I believe you are," Nina responded, and Adora smiled at her before sitting up and patting Nina on the head.

    "You are right, being in the water is rxing," she said.

    "Then maybe you should thank me, I think I deserve that much," Alix replied as he appeared behind her, causing her to flinch before turning to face him and he smirked.

    "You are right, you do, thank you Alix, I will deal with you another time, just wait and watch," she said and he chuckled.

    Nina shoved her and Alix''s hand wrapped around her waist as her breast braced against his chest and he looked at her as her cheeks flushed and she was about to move when Yan pushed Nina a little, causing Adora to move closer to Alix and Adora looked away from him then dove down and raised up beside Alix and Yanughed as Adora stared at Nina who hid behind Yan with a grin.

    "Don''t look at me that way, it was an honest mistake," Nina said.

    "With you, I''m beginning to doubt it," she replied as the dragon roared in the water and they smiled at her, and the dragon bowed her head before them as she raised up, and Adora went to her and patted her.

    "Is she always here?" Scott wondered.

    "Yes, she is, she swims around the entire ind to protect it," Adora replied, bracing herself against the dragon, who then looked at Alix and he patted her on the head before she rubbed her face against him, and Adora smiled.

    "She likes you guys," Adora said as she climbed onto the dragon''s back, and the dragon looked at her before turning to Alix and lowering her body further into the water as Alix stared at her.

    "I believe she wants you to get on as well, Alix," Scott said.

    "Go on, get on," Ifrit said, and Alix sighed and climbed onto the back of the dragon with Adora, looking at her as a bubble formed around them and the dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "A water bubble that can provide you with both air and sight underwater, cool," Kyris said as the dragon dove down and swam away under the water, leaving Alix and Adora staring at their surroundings and the various creatures within the water.

    "This is cool," Alix said, and Adora nodded as they swam deeper into the water and a whale, dolphins, and sea horses swam past them, and Alix smiled.

    "The others will be able to see it as well, she is in the mood to give us a tour of her world," Adora said, and Alix smiled at her as the dragon jumped up in the air like a dolphin and the othersughed, then the dragon returned to them and both Alix and Adora got off and thanked her, and the others took turns two by two on the dragon to see the same view Alix and Adora saw, which was nothing short of breathtaking.

    When they had all had their turns, it was almost night, and they sighed before exiting the water, and the dragon left.

    "That was incredible," Zack said.

    "Say it again," Ifrit replied,ughing as they went to their rooms to freshen up.

    When everyone had finished, they went down to the living room and some of them helped make dinner because it was gettingte.

    A while after they finished making dinner, they all began eating while watching a movie and rxing since they were tired after training hard.

    Alix went to his room after dinner andy back on the bed before pulling out his phone and scrolling through social media.

    "Oh," Alix eximed as he got out of bed and exited his room after seeing something more than interesting.

    "Guys," he said as he returned to the living room, and they all turned to look at him.

    "What is it?" Adora asked, and he turned the phone around, and she sighed as she saw her picture on one of her kingdom''s news headlines.

    "They discovered it when I was hanging out with you guys without my mask," Adora said, and they all looked at her.

    "Yeah, I figured that''s how they found out but are you okay with this?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, it''s fine; now no one will have any trouble recognizing me," she responded, and he smiled.

    "Well, if you are okay with it, then it''s fine," he said and she got up and stretched off.

    "I''m going to bed now because I need to sleep," Adora said.

    "OK, so are we, I am too tired to even watch the movie to the end, good night guys," Kyris replied.

    "Good night," Adora said before they all retired to their beds for the night.

    Adora went to her room and took out her phone to call the other team leaders, but while doing so, she fell asleep, and Nina came into her room at the same time, and when she saw the princess sleeping with the phone on, sheughed.

 Chapter 330 Bloody Eyes

    "What is it? Why are youughing, Nina?" Yan asked as he hugged her from behind.

    "She''s sleeping, she must be exhausted despite not training, I guess from not sleeping well..." Nina responded and Yan smiled.

    "Well, let''s get her fixed properly," Yan said as he lifted Adora up in his arm, and she woke up at the same time and looked at him.

    "Did I sleep away?" she asked, and he nodded before cing her properly on the bed and handing her the phone, which she sighed and took off.

    "Thank you very much," she said.

    "You''re wee," Nina replied.

    "No problem, try to sleep more," Yan said, as Adora smiled at him.

    "I will do my best, good night," she replied.

    "Good night and sweet dreams," Yan said before he and Nina left, and Ador turned off the lights in her room, where she finally fell asleep after a brief struggle.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she stretched before getting out of bed and going about her normal morning routine.

    After the girl had finished, she went downstairs and assisted Nina in preparing breakfast for them to eat.

    When they finished preparing their meal, they took everything and ced it on the living room table, where everyone sat before taking their food to eat.

    "Adora when will we be leaving here?" Scott asked while eating and she looked at him and then sighed.

    "How do you like the sound of this afternoon?" she asked, and they looked at her as she lowered her head.

    "How long are you nning to stop home for?" Alix asked and she looked at him.

    "Not long," Adora replied, "just need to brief my father on a few things and get another location where we should start looking for their base and the crystal."

    ''Then this afternoon is fine to leave; we can''t stay here much longer if we don''t know where to look for them.'' "Kyris stated.

    "I agree," Ifrit said, as did the others.

    "OK, then we''ll leave this afternoon, we''ll keep going with the ship, it''s best to use it right now, we''ll refill more once we get home," Adora replied.

    "Got it, then I will prepare the ship to leave," Scott said and Adora smiled when Alix''s eyes started glowing red along with Adora''s and she gasped.

    "What''s wrong with you two?" Aerav asked as they both started to see the crystal.

    "I can see the crystal," both Alix and Adora said at the same time, and the others exchanged nces before turning to them.

    "Alix, tell us what you see," Ayden said.

    "The crystal is dark and glowing a bit red, there are several people around it, one in a dark robe, it''s a he, he''s saying something, but I can''t catch the voice not what he is saying, oh wait, someone else is speaking," Alix responded.

    "I couldn''t catch what he was saying to the others, what exactly was the one in the robe saying?" Adora asked.

    "Well, the other one is saying that the crystal cannot be used right now, they need something else but it will take a while to get it, oh no, this person in the robe caught on to us, watching the crystal," Alix said as the person turned to the direction Alix and Adora were in even though he couldn''t see them, personally.

    "Is he looking at us?" Adora asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, he knows we can see," Alix responded when they felt pressure against their eyes and blood began to flow down Adora''s eyes and the others gasped upon seeing that.

    "Adora," Ifrit said as their eyes returned to normal, and Alix looked at her, blood dripping on her hand as her eyes shook, and Alix grabbed tissues and went to her, wiping the blood.

    "Are you all right?" he asked, and she swallowed.

    "Yeah.... I''m fine; how about you?" she asked, looking at him, and he sighed.

    "Whoever that was, forced us away, I am not sure we can see anything like that again, he was powerful enough to know we were there," Alix said as they exchanged nces.

    "Did you see the same thing?" Zack inquired, and Adora nodded.

    "This isn''t good, guys," Misran said, sighing as Adora clutched her right eye and Alix looked at her.

    "Are you sure you''re all right?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, it just hurts a little," Adora replied. "We''re leaving this afternoon, we have to find that crystal no matter what."

    "Adora, I believe the crystal is what allowed us to see that," Alix said.

    "I think so, too," Kyris replied and she sighed.

    "The same here, we don''t have that ability," Adora said as she stood up and went to wash her face.

    "That scared me for a second, her eyes bleeding," Zavis frowned as Zack patted him on the back.

    "Don''t worry, she said she''s fine," Zack replied and Zavis sighed.

    "Are we going to be okay?" he inquired.

    "Probably not, are you worried about yourself?" Alix asked, and Zavis looked at him and smiled.

    "No, I''m not going to back down," he responded, and Alix smiled as Adora returned and sat down, and they all continued to eat their food.

    Adora drank her coffee after they finished eating, then went out onto the back porch and sat down, looking at the water as it washed against the beach, and she smiled when she saw the dragon pass by.

    "What are you up to?" Alix asked as he approached her, and she smiled at him.

    "Not much, just rxing a bit, are you guys even ready to leave here?" she asked as he sat beside her.

    "Yeah, we are, we need to do something, don''t we?" he asked and she scoffed.

    "Yeah, if only we didn''t need to," she responded and he nced at her.

    "I doubt you can sit here and watch these crazy things happen," he said and she chuckled.

    "You are correct; I cannot sit and do nothing; if I do, the kingdom as I know it will fall," she replied, and he nodded.

    Alix knew Adora was not the type to keep quiet, which was one of the many qualities they all admired in her.

 Chapter 331 Double Checked

    While looking at the water and the dragon along with other creatures passing by with Alix, Adora wiped her eyes and he sighed.

    "If it bothers you, have Kyris take a look at it," he suggested, and she sighed.

    "That''s not it, one of my abilities mighte to light soon enough, it''s not that fun," she replied.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s fun or not as long as you master it and it can help, right?" he asked, and she smiled.

    "Yes, you are correct once more; I am amazed at how quickly you are learning; do you want to get even stronger?" she inquired.

    "I''m not sure why," he replied, "but I feel like I have to for some reason."

    "That''s because there is more than one reason as to why you need to get stronger," she said and he looked at her.

    "I am starting to see that," he replied and she smiled then got up and he looked at her.

    "Where are you going? Sleep?" he asked.

    "I wish I could at this time, but no, I am just going to make sure I have everything packed in my bag for when we leave," she responded.

    "I''ll apany you; when I entered the roomst night, you were already sleeping; did you sleep well?" he asked as they walked to their room.

    "In a way," she replied and he scoffed.

    "It''s going to take a lot for you to actually sleep well, isn''t it?" he asked as they entered the room and she sat down on the bed before looking at him.

    "That''s one way to put it; maybe if certain things just vanish, most of us won''t have as much trouble sleeping," she replied as he checked his bag and smiled.

    "Things like nightmares?" he asked and she nodded.

    "That''s going to be really difficult to get rid of, people could be haunted by them for the rest of their lives, it can get pretty bad for most," he said.

    "I''m aware of that; do you have everything in there?" he looked at the bag after she asked.

    "Yeah, I have everything that I came with, what about you?" he asked then she grabbed her bag and checked through it.

    "I''m missing something," she responded, then looked at her headphone on the couch, picked it up, approached her, and ced it around her neck and she smiled as she stared at him.

    "Thank you, that''s all," she said before looking away and he smirked.

    "You are wee; should we put our belongings in our ship rooms?" he asked.

    "Yeah, let''s just pack them and get it over with," she responded as they left the room with everything they brought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you packing your things as well?" Scott inquired as he approached them on their way to the ship, which had already been opened.

    "Yes, we are; are the others doing the same?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "Yes, they are; I am also ensuring that everything on the ship is in working order; we can''t afford for anything to go wrong, so I double-check," he responded, and they smiled.

    "You''re stressing out a little," Alix said, and Scott smiled as they went into the ship and put their belongings in their rooms before leaving and he continued working on the ship.

    "Did you guys already pack your belongings on the ship?" Yan asked, approaching them with his and Nina''s bags.

    "Yes, we just did, and Scott is double-checking the ship as well, just to be safe," Adora replied, and Yan smiled.

    "He''s worried, but he''s doing his part; I think we''ll be fine," he said before walking away and they returned to the mansion where they saw the others getting their things ready to pack in the ship as well.

    "Do you know what time we''re leaving, Adora?" Sarah asked as Adora sat down on the couch and looked at the girl.

    "We''ll leave around 3 p.m., rx, there''s no need to rush things, we have a lot more time on our hands," Adora responded, and the girl sighed.

    "Yeah, I know," Sarah said, "but I just wanted to make sure we didn''t make a big deal out of forgetting anything or so on, that can be a pain" Adora smiled.

    "I understand, but you guys worry a little too much as well; take your time, rx, and then pack; we''re not in a hurry," Adora replied before Sarah sighed and smiled.

    "I see, well, thanks Adora, I guess we are just a bit worried," Sarah said and Alix looked at her.

    "Sarah, I can''t say it''ll be fine, but you guys are doing your best, that''s what matters, don''t think about it too much," Alix replied, and Adora smiled at him along with Sarah, who sat across from them on another couch.

    "That''s kind of relievinging from you Alix, look how we were when we first joined, now we trust each other, no one knows what will happen but so be it," she said.

    "I hope we all get what we want and, if possible, return very much alive," Ayden said, and they smiled before nodding.

    "All we have to do is fight for our survival, you can do that, Ayden," Alix replied and Ayden smirked.

    "We will all fight together to survive, give it our best shot," Ayden said and Alix chuckled.

    "There are a lot of us so we should be able to protect each other as well, depends on the circumstances as well, we cannot just rush and do anything in these situations," Mazen said and Ayden sighed.

    "You are right about that, this is not going to be easy for any of us here, that much I do know," Kyn replied.

    "I agree with that, not even me, the enemies are strong, we cannot underestimate them at all," Kyris added and Adora sighed.

    "You are all correct, this is going to be really difficult, but don''t forget, we''ll get help if we need it, you can at least rely on others," Adora said, and they looked at her and then smiled as she stretched off andy back against the couch.

 Chapter 332 What One Lacks

    "How exhausted are you?" Zack asked, and Adora gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Is it such a bad thing that I''m as tired as one can get, which means the only thing I can think about right now is sleeping?" theyughed when she asked.

    "I don''t think that''s a bad thing for someone who doesn''t get enough sleep," Alix responded.

    "Exactly, you definitelyck that," Zack said and Adora sighed.

    "Whatever, you are right, I dock those," she replied as Nina sat near her andid back with her.

    "It''s fine, just ignore them and sleep as much as you want because you deserve it," Nina said.

    "Hmm, well look at you, aren''t you being petty," Yan replied and Nina chuckled then looked at him before sitting up.

    "Yes, with Adora I can be, got a problem?" Nina asked with a smirk and Adora tapped her behind her head.

    "Ouch," she said, looking at Adora, who sighed.

    Nina pouted as Adora replied, "Don''t torment him."

    "I''ll deal with youter," Nina said and Yan smirked.

    "You''re going to fail; I rmend you rx," Yan replied, and Nina sighed.

    "I''m not going to win against you," Nina said, and Yan grinned. Adora smiled and patted Nina on the shoulder.

    "It''s fine, you don''t always have to win against the one you adore," Adora replied and Nina smiled.

    "You are right, I don''t always have to," Nina said as Yan sat down with them and Nina smiled at him, then he patted her on the head and she hugged him.

    "You two have a wonderful rtionship; I am jealous," Sarah said, and theyughed.

    "There''s no reason to be jealous; anyone can have such a rtionship if you truly value each other, am I right, Nina?" Yan asked, and she nced at him.

    "He''s right, Sarah; no need to be jealous; I''m sure you, Adora, and Alix will get your lucky ones," Nina replied, and both Adora and Alix looked at her.

    "How did I end up getting involved in this?" Adora inquired, and Alix looked at her.

    "Don''t you want to find that someone as well, Adora?" Sarah asked and Adora lowered her head.

    "Let''s just say right now, I have no interest in a rtionship with anyone, Sarah," Adora responded.

    "Does it have anything to do with what''s going on right now, Adora?" Zavis asked, and she sighed as she looked at him.

    "You could say that''s one of many reasons, Zavis," she responded and he sighed.

    "I guess I sort of understand your point of view, it''s fine," Zavis replied and she smiled at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are your reasons, Alix?" Don''t you want that special someone, too?" Aerav asked, Alix looked at him and sighed.

    "Not sure I am interested as yet Aerav, I am in no ce to be in any rtionship right about now, I would rather focus on our goal, the situation at hand, once this is over then maybe I will think about it," Alix responded and Aerav sighed.

    "At this point, most of us would want to have a happy life, not because we don''t, but because we have certain things that weck and want," Ayden said, and they smiled.

    "I agree with Ayden, most of us want things that are out of our reach at the time," Aerav replied, and Adora smiled at them.

    "You guys are all great; if we survive this, you can go after whatever you want; I want you guys to always remember you have a choice," Adora said, and they all smiled.

    "We know that," Alix replied and she looked at him as he grinned.

    "Alix has a mischievous grin," Kyris observed, and Alix turned to face him.

    "I''m not sure about that, Kyris, you should see yours," Alix replied and Kyris smirked.

    "I don''t want to hear this from you two; you''re both mischievous anyway," Adora said, and they both smiled.

    "I disagree," both Alix and Kyris said as she stared at them and scoffed.

    "We''ll see about that; it''s almost 3 p.m.; we''ll be leaving soon," Adora said as she stood up and went into the kitchen, where she poured herself a ss of juice and drank it.

    "Well, we''ve got everything ready, so there''s nothing else for us to do, and our next stop will be at home, which won''t take long to get to since I checked and noticed it''s not far from here," Alix replied, and Adora looked at him.

    "We''ll be home by tomorrow midday, we''re close, we didn''t make the base that far away for emergency purposes," Adora said.

    "Well, that''s good, you won''t have to travel that far if anything happens, and teleportation will be simple as well," Alix replied and she before finishing her juice and checked the time.

    "Well guys, I think it''s time that we get on the ship, it''s time and we have to leave or the longer we take to arrive home, besides once we are there, we won''t be staying too long, so you guys can go visit your loved ones if you want," Adora said as they got up.

    "I think I''ll go see my parents," Sarah decided.

    "I think I''ll go to mine as well, it''s been a while," Aerav replied, and Adora smiled as he looked at Ayden.

    "I''m not going to visit them, Adora, no matter what," Ayden said as she sighed.

    "Not even your mother?" she asked as she approached him, and he lowered his head.

    "I understand if you don''t want to," she said, and he looked at her before smiling and patting him on the head.

    "You really are open-minded, that''s for sure, thank you very much, Adora, let''s go before it getste and it''s always good to be on time," Ayden replied, and Adora smiled before they all got up and made sure everything around the mansion was locked up and clean.

    Adora locked all of the doors after they finished checking everything, then they left the mansion and she checked the security system before getting onto the ship, and after she did, Scott locked the ship up and they took off.

 Chapter 333 Reflection

    Adora looked out the upper deck window after they left and smiled as she saw Lily raise up and roar.

    "That dragon really likes you," Alix said as she smirked at him.

    "Are you jealous?" she inquired, to which he scoffed.

    "No way, why should I be jealous?" Is there a reason for me to be?" Alix asked and she smiled.

    "That''s mean, a little jealousy would be nice..." she responded as she stared at him and he smiled.

    "You stare a lot these days, what''s with that?" he asked as he got closer to her and she grabbed onto his shirt then lowered her head and he smiled.

    "It''s fine, if you don''t want to answer, I won''t ask, you know you can do as you please," he said and she smiled.

    "If only I could really do that," she replied.

    "Why can''t you?" he asked and she looked at him with her heartbeat increasing then she gnashed her teeth and moved away a bit from him.

    "There are numerous reasons," she responded.

    "Well, if you want to talk about it, I will listen, that much I can do for you, Adora," he said and she smiled.

    "That''s good to hear, thank you, Alix," she replied.

    "You don''t have to thank me, I keep saying this, but you don''t listen so you are wee," he said and she scoffed.

    "I''m hungry," Adora replied as she walked away, and he looked at her.

    "What''s going on?" Sarah asked as she approached Alix and he looked at her.

    "Nothing much, we were just talking, and she was hungry, so she went to get something," he replied, and Sarah smiled.

    "Do you think she''s scared, Alix?" Sarah inquired.

    "Maybe, maybe not, you never know with Adora," he replied, and she sighed.

    "You''re right, I find her difficult to read, but I know her life hasn''t been easy despite being the princess and all," Sarah said.

    "Yeah, I know," Alix replied with a slight smile.

    "You okay?" Sarah asked and he nced at her as Ayden approached them.

    "Yeah I am fine, just thinking about a few things I haven''t given much thought before," he responded and Sarah patted him on the shoulder.

    "I think we''ve all been there, thinking about certain things that have crossed our minds before, but we didn''t give it much thought and just let it slide, and then there wille a time when you have to actually sit and think it over," Ayden said, and Alix smiled.

    "Exactly, you''ve been through that with your family, huh?" Alix asked, and Ayden sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, they''re a pain, a bunch of assassins living together is never a good idea, we don''t get along well, my mother is a little different, she wants me to have a normal life, something I couldn''t get in that environment, but I found my calling thanks to the princess, who really wants me to go visit my mother when we get back," Ayden said.

    "That''s difficult; are you going to see her or are you still considering it?" Alix asked, and Ayden sighed.

    "I''m thinking about it, but I''m starting to think I should go see her, so maybe I will," he responded.

    "I believe you should," Alix suggested.

    "I think so as well," Sarah added, and Ayden sighed. Adora approached them while eating cookies, and they looked at her.

    "Here," she said, handing them a box of chocte chip cookies, which they collected and shared it with the others.

    Adora clutched her head while eating the cookies, and Alix looked at her.

    "You should get some rest, sleep will do you more good," he said, and she sighed before continuing to eat. He snatched the cookie from her hand and was about to eat it when she tiptoed and bit a piece of the cookie he had ced by his lips, then she moved away from him and ate it while he ate the rest and scoffed.

    "You''re really stubborn," Alix said and she smirked.

    "You are not that different Alix, want more cookie?" she asked and he collected a few more then they sat down with the others to eat them.

    Later that day, after night fell and everyone had dinner, Adora went to her room to freshen up and when she finished, she threw herself against her bed and stretched off while yawning.

    ''Damn it, to think I''d want to sleep like this, I guess I can catch a few more hours,'' Adora thought as she got out of the bed and was about to close her room door when she felt her eyes hurting and covered them with her hand before exhaling deeply and moving her hands away.

    ''Damn, why is this happening right now?'' Adora pondered, then shut the door and returned to her bed. At the very same time her eyes started glowing red and purple as the star markings appeared in them.

    "What in the world is going on with this when it''s not even time for it?" Adora inquired as she stood up and examined herself in the mirror.

    Her eyes trembled as she saw the reflection of the dark monster that had killed her mother behind her. The girl did nothing to do but stare at the moment.

    "You are not really here, are you?" She asked, then touched the mirror and turned around to see nothing. Adora sighed and her eyes returned to normal before returning to bed and covering herself with the nket.

    The girl had a lot of trouble sleeping that night, and she was getting angrier because she was tired and all she could think about was getting some rest.

    Because nothing she tried worked, Adora left her room and went to Kyris''s, where she knocked and he opened the door since he was not asleep.

    "Adora, what''s the matter?" he asked then she wiped her eyes.

    "Your eyes don''t appear to be in good health, Adora," he observed.

    "I know," she replied as she lowered her head, and he smiled.

    "Come on," He said as he walked away and she followed him back to her room, then he sighed and ced her to sit on her bed.

 Chapter 334 Keep Company

    "What''s going on?" Kyris asked as he sat down before her and she sighed.

    "I am unable to sleep and I want to, I really just want to close my eyes," she responded.

    "Having trouble sleeping?" Alix inquired as he entered her room; she looked at him, nodded, and he sighed.

    "Yeah, well, it''s the same here," Alix said.

    "Do you think you will be able to sleep though, Alix?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure I''ll be able to, I was and then I just woke up," he responded.

    "I see, well her eyes aren''t looking great,e take a look, yours are fine while hers aren''t," Kyris said as Alix approached Adora and ced his hand under her chin, raising her face upwards.

    "You are right, they seem a bit dead, that''s one way to put it," Alix said before moving his hand from her face and she sighed.

    "You appear to be in desperate need of sleep; I''d like to assist you, but I''m concerned about your eyes here, Adora," Kyris said, and Alix sighed.

    "If you want I can stay with you, keep youpany," Alix said and Kyris smiled.

    "Take him up on it; maybe you''ll be able to sleep," Kyris replied.

    "Fine, thanks, both of you," Adora said.

    "You are wee," they replied.

    "Adora, there is another thing,  I''m going to have my brother look at those eyes once we get home, and you can''t refuse; you have no other option here, which means this isn''t your call, not your choice; you''re going with me on this, got it?" Kyris inquired as she locked her gaze on him, and he smirked.

    "I agree with him on this; you should have him look into it, Adora," Alix said and she sighed.

    "All right, I hear you both," she replied.

    "Good, now good night both of you," Kyris said then left and Alix closed her room door before taking a seat on the couch and she looked at him.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Are you going to sleep there?" she inquired before taking a seat beside him, and he turned to face her.

    "What do you think?" he asked and she sighed, bracing her head against the couch.

    "It''s fine if you want to, I''m sorry about this Alix," she said, and he smiled and patted her on the head, her cheeks flushing slightly as she stared at him.

    "It''s okay, you worry a little too much, try to get some sleep, it''s already 2 a.m.," he said, and she smiled before closing her eyes, but she kept seeing the monster and sighed before opening them again.

    "Are your nightmares keeping you awake?" he asked.

    "You can say that, are they the reasons you woke up?" she asked.

    "In a way," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Well, you should try and sleep as well, I told you before, I don''t mind you sleeping in my room, Alix," she said as she braced her head against his shoulder and her eyes glowed purple as she closed them and he nced at her then scoffed.

    After a while, both Adora and Alix fell asleep on the couch beside each other, without having any nightmares; little did they know, before much could change, they needed to learn more.

    When Alix awoke in the morning, he found Adoraying beside him, his hand around her.

    ''She actually fell asleep, so that''s good,'' he thought as she turned and opened her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alix..." she mumbled as she stared into his eyes and braced her head against his.

    "Did you sleep well?" she asked.

    "You can say I did, slept better than I did before," he responded as he raised off of her then got off of the couch and she looked at him.

    "Are you leaving already? What time is it?" she inquired as he sighed and looked at her eyes.

    "Oh, it''s 10 a.m.," he replied, and she sighed, covering her eyes before stretching off, while he smiled.

    "You don''t feel like getting up, do you?" he asked.

    "Do I have to?" she asked.

    "No, you don''t, but we''ll be there soon," he replied, as she stood up from the couch and looked at him.

    "Thank you very much, Alix," she said.

    "Why are you thanking me right now?" he inquired.

    "I slept because of you," she replied.

    "I should be thanking you as well so no problem," he said, and she smiled.

    "Well, I''ll see you soon, I''m going to freshen up and I''m hungry so I need to eat, see ya," he replied before leaving, and she chuckled, then grabbed her clothes and went to freshen up as Alix returned to his room to do the same.

    Adora soaked her face in cold water while taking a bath to rx her muscles.

    When she finished her morning routine, the girl exited the bathroom, dressed, and went to the living room.

    "Good morning, guys," she said after looking at Alix.

    "Good morning," they replied as she sat down.

    "Did you get some rest, Adora?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah, I slept well, thanks," she responded.

    "No need to thank me, you should thank the reason, though," he said and she smirked then looked at Alix and he smiled at her as the others brought out breakfast and they all took their food then began eating.

    "Are we getting close to home yet, guys?" Ayden inquired.

    "Yes, we are; we will arrive shortly after noon; don''t worry, we are right on time," Scott replied.

    "That''s good to hear, Adora, and I have news," Ayden said as she smiled at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "After much thought, I came to the conclusion that I should go see my mother, she was a bit worried so it''s the right thing to do," he responded, and she smiled.

    "That''s goo to heat but are you certain?" she inquired, and he sighed.

    "You opened my eyes a little more, so yes, I am quite certain, I will go see her, I don''t care about the rest of them, they don''t really care either so we are good to go," he replied, and she smiled before continuing to eat their food.

 Chapter 335 Landed

    After they finished eating, Adora looked at Ayden before sighing.

    "Ayden, since you are going to see your mother, may I ask you a favor?" He looked at her when she asked.

    "Sure, what exactly is it?" he inquired.

    "Can you find out from her what your brother, who was on the train and with whom you had an argument, is doing right now?" she asked, his eyes narrowing.

    "I will, that is something that my mother can do for you, she is grateful," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Thank you, I need to know what he is up to, I had a feeling since then he might get more involved with this," she said.

    "I had that same feeling, I want to know what he''s after, but my mother won''t really know about that, but don''t worry, I''ll get what she does know," Ayden replied.

    "Thank you so much, Ayden; I really appreciate it," she said and he smiled at her.

    "You don''t have to thank me Adora, it''s the least I can do," he replied, and she smiled and stood up.

    "Where are you going?" Ifrit asked and she looked at him as he smiled.

    "I''m going up to the upper deck," she responded.

    "Oh, then we''lle as well, we have nothing else to do," Ifrit said as they went to the upper deck and looked outside when Adora noticed they were getting closer to the kingdom.

    "We are almost there?" Zavis asked.

    "Yeah, we are, we willnd in a few minutes, my father should be there," Scott responded and they smiled as they looked at each other then Adora lowered her head.

    "What''s the problem?" Ifrit asked and she nced at him.

    "My father might get angry at me again," she responded as he stared at her.

    "You, don''t tell me you didn''t tell him about the Draconics," he said and she smiled then sighed.

    "You''re going to give the weak heart a heart attack, but you''re not at fault, you couldn''t possibly tell him before, you had just found out and things were not well for any of you, everything was bad, I know because I was there, he wouldn''t be mad at you, pretty sure he would understand why," he said as they stood in a corner while the others talked.

    "I know, but still, he deserves to know these things because he is the king," she replied and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Don''t think about it too much; you did what you had to do at the time, and it was the right decision, sheesh,"  he said and she looked at him.

    "Sheesh?" she asked.

    "Yes, I think I might get a heart attack soon enough because of all of you, damn you guys are just as dangerous as the enemies," he responded and she chuckled as he looked at her eyes.

    "By the way, I noticed your eyes are still off, but not as bad as yesterday," he said.

    "Kyris isn''t giving me a choice, he''s taking me to see his brother, maybe he can tell me how quickly it''ll be back to normal, I''m not worried about it, it''s getting better," she replied while staring at Alix, and Ifrit turned to look at him and smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, I can see why it could get better," he said, and she looked at him before tapping him behind the head, which he chuckled at.

    "I''m kidding, maybe, who knows," he said as he moved away from her with a grin, and she exhaled deeply before looking out at the clouds.

    "They''re pretty," she said, and Alix nced at her since he was standing right beside her.

    "They''re lovely, no doubt," he replied, and she smiled at him.

    "You are correct, without a doubt," she said as the ship started to move slowly and they looked at Scott.

    "Arrived?" Scott smiled after Alix asked.

    "Yes, we have arrived home, I will take care of the ship and so on while you guys go ahead to the castle," he responded.

    "You can do that after, you areing to the castle with us, there is time," Adora said and he looked at her and then smiled.

    "Are you sure?" he asked, and she sighed before approaching him and patting him on the shoulder.

    "I''m pretty sure, rx andnd this ship," she responded, and he sighed and startednding the ship.

    After a while, the ship finallynded, and Scott opened the door, allowing them to exit the ship, and Adora sighed after sniffing in the fresh air.

    "Doesn''t seem like my father is here," Scott said and they looked at him.

    "Well, let''s just head to the castle and get started with what we have to do," Alix suggested. "I think we should spend the night since it''s alreadyte in the afternoon, then leave tomorrow if we get the location," they all agreed.

    "We will do that, thanks, Alix," Adora said and he smiled then they went to the castle.

    Upon arriving at the castle, the guards greeted them before they entered and Adora bumped into the queen who nearly fell, but she grabbed onto her arm and the queen looked at her before smiling and Adora raised her up.

    "Sorry, are you okay?" Adora asked and the queen nodded.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry, I wasn''t looking, I''m d you guys are back," she replied, smiling.

    "We are not here for long, we might leave tomorrow, but it''s good to be back as always," she said and the queen sighed in relief.

    "I''m d to hear that, your father will be here soon,e on in," the queen replied as she led them to the living room and they all sat down.

    "So you''re staying the night, right?" Adora looked at Alix and smiled as the queen asked.

    "We''re staying the night, and once we get what we came for, we''ll leave," she responded.

    "Good, well, first and foremost, I am d you are all safe, we were worried as hell, I am sorry the crystal is gone, but at least you don''t have to go after that now," the queen said as the king walked into the living room and they all looked at him as he stared at Adora who smiled.

 Chapter 336 Not Pleased

    "Your highness," they addressed the king, who smiled and sat down.

    "Your smile is sus," the queen said, and Adora chuckled.

    "You''re not going after that crystal, are you?" The king inquired, and she nced at him.

    "We''re going after it," Alix replied, and the king and queen both sighed.

    "Are you serious about this?" the queen asked.

    "Yes, I am," she responded.

    "We all are," Kyris replied as he felt the air around him be heavy and he began to smile nervously as Adora stared behind him, and when he turned around, he saw his brother standing there and flung himself up from his seat.

    "Xemon," he said and his brother smiled as his eyes glowed purple.

    "You all are, huh?" he asked and Kyris went to Adora and sat beside her, then the mage sighed and sat down on the couch, from which Kyris got up.

    "Is there anything we can say to stop you?" the king inquired.

    "Nothing at all, we already made up our minds, we decided on this together," Aerav replied as the king, mage, and queen stared at them, unsure what else to say since they were all stubborn.

    "Fine, I''ll make sure the ship has everything it needs, Scott," the king said. "Your father will be back tonight, he''ll help with that."

    "Okay, thank you, your highness," he replied and the king smiled before turning to face Adora.

    "Would you like to say anything here?" the king inquired, and she sighed.

    "I do, in fact," she replied.

    "All right, Adora, what do you want to say now?" the king asked.

    "It''s about something I found out a while ago, but couldn''t tell you because of your state," she responded, and the king sighed.

    "Secrets huh? Fine go on, I am listening," he said and she smiled.

    "Fine, just don''t freak out, I can''t take that at the moment," she replied and the king sighed as the others smiled.

    "Fine, I won''t, go on," the king said and the mage chuckled and Adora looked at him.

    "You, please be quiet, don''t say anything," she replied and he smirked.

    "There are a few survivors from a long-thought-extinct race, the Draconics," Adora said, as the king and queen stared at her and he smiled.

    "There are living Draconics?" the queen asked.

    "Yes, there are and we met them before," Alix responded and the queen lowered her head as the king clutched his.

    "You said you weren''t going to freak out, so keep it in," Adora said.

    "That is not something you keep from me," the king yelled, causing Adora to jump and sigh.

    "You don''t keep that from me, Adora, do you realize how important that is? The enemy could find out and end this as well, damn it," the king said, and Adora stood up. He looked at her as she stared at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are the reason I didn''t say anything and asked them to stay quiet as well, don''t me me father, it''s not going to end well, besides, I knew the risks, they did as well, they were afraid and sought help, which they got, besides whether the enemies know or not, it won''t matter if we lose," she replied, and the king exhaled deeply, knowing she was right.

    "I see, well, I will visit there soon, I am sorry, I know, I am not ming you either, I am just really..." the king said and Adora patted him on the shoulder.

    "Rx, I know you are just worried about what''s going on, you are helping enough, there''s only so much you can do father, you''ve been protecting this kingdom for years, that''s my duty now, take it easy," she replied, and he smiled then hugged her and the others smiled as she patted him on the back.

    "Thank you," he said to which she sighed.

    "You''re wee," she replied then he rose off of her.

    "Also, once all of this is over, will you..." he said, and she looked at him.

    "Father, will I, what?" she asked.

    "Will you be queen?" he asked, and the others looked at her as she lowered her head and closed her eyes, clenching her fists as she remembered her mother''s death.

    He smiled as she asked, "Can I think about it?"

    "Of course, that''s better than a no," he responded, and she chuckled before sitting beside Alix and he looked at her.

    "Are you all right?" he inquired.

    "Of course I am," she replied.

    "Sure," he said, and she smiled.

    "Why do you make it sound like that?" she asked, and he gave her a sidelong nce.

    "Like what?" he asked.

    "Like you don''t believe me," she responded and he scoffed.

    "Take a while guess," he said and she looked at him.

    "I don''t have to because I know you don''t believe me," she replied and he smiled.

    "There you have, you are not really fine, a lot of your reactions tell me that," he said as she stared at him then exhaled deeply.

    "I hate it when you are so on point, right most of the time," she replied and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "And here I thought you''d gotten used to it, but I was wrong," he said to which she scoffed.

    "Alix, you know there''s nothing wrong with being wrong every now and then, even I am wrong sometimes, sweetheart," she replied.

    "That''s new," he said and she sighed, then got up and stretched off.

    "It''ll be night soon, I''m going to freshen up, you guys can go visit your homes or whatever when you''re ready, but stay for dinner, the rest can always be taken care ofter on," Adora said, and they smiled at her.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll stay for dinner, then I''ll go home to visit my mother, like I said and I will get you the information that you need," Ayden replied, and she smiled before approaching him and patting him on the head, to which he smiled, before she went up to her room to freshen up while they talked with the king, queen, and the mage, who was not pleased with the idea of them going after the enemies.

 Chapter 337 Strained

    A while after Adora finished freshening up, she got dressed and went down to the living room and it was already night.

    "Your highness, everyone is in the dining hall," a maid said and she smiled.

    "Thank you," she replied, then left, heading to the living room, when her head and eyes began to ache, and she clutched her head as she began to see double.

    ''What the hell happened? ''What exactly is going on here?'' Adora inquired as she held on to the wall, then took a deep breath and her eyes began to glow purple, then she dashed to the kitchen and washed her face before drinking a cold ss of orange juice, and after a short while she returned to normal and went to the dining hall.

    "Guys," she said as she sat down beside Xemon who looked at her eyes.

    "Hey," he said, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "Hello," she replied, and he sighed.

    "What''s going on with your eyes?" he asked and she lowered her head then shrugged.

    "You really don''t know?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "No, I don''t," she responded before taking her food and starting to eat.

    "Xemon, when you are finished eating if you have nothing else to do, can you take a look at something for me?" Kyris asked and his brother looked at him and he sighed.

    "Fine, I had to go somewhere, but I will deal with thatter," he responded and Kyris smiled.

    "Thank you so much, bro," Kyris said.

    "Sheesh, don''t thank me yet; let me first see if I can help you," he replied, and Kyris chuckled.

    "You must have an idea about it so, we will see," Kyris said then Xemon looked at Adora as she ate as well as her father.

    "Adora, are you guys going to be okay? Do you guys need more help?" the king asked and she smiled.

    "No, if anything the other teams will be of use, don''t worry too much, focus on what you must do if we lose, father," she responded and he sighed then she poured herself a ss of juice and drank it.

    When they finished eating, Kyris tapped Alix on the shoulder and he looked at him.

    "Come on," Kyris said, and he followed Kyris and Adora to Xemon''s office, which was not far from the king''s, and they entered only to see at how beautiful it was inside, as if the gxy itself was contained within the office.

    "I like how you get to look at the stars," Alix said, as Xemon smiled.

    "Yeah, it''s peaceful to look at, but for most people, take a seat," he replied, locking the door and looking at Adora before sitting.

    "Now, what''s this all about?" he inquired.

    "Can''t you tell?" Kyris asked and Xemon sighed.

    "Exin," Xemon responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s her eyes; there could be something wrong with them; after the crystal showed them its image and they saw someone who was able them from seeing further, her eyes began to bleed," Kyris exined.

    "They?" Xemon inquired.

    Kyris replied, "Her and Alix, his eyes didn''t bleed."

    "May I examine your eyes, Alix?" Xemon asked, and Adora looked at him.

    "Don''t look any more than you have to, Xemon," Adora said, and he smiled at her.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t," he replied as his eyes began to glow green and he sighed as he looked into Alix''s eyes.

    "His eyes are normal so far," Xemon said as he approached her, and she looked into his eyes, and he noticed the color within her eyes was dim and not the same.

    "That might have been the force used to cut you guys off, it''s nothing bad, you''ll be fine, your eyes were a little hurt, that''s all, give it a day or two and it''ll be normal again," Xemon said, and they sighed in relief.

    "Well, I''m d they''re fine, they had me a little worried, it''s gettingte, I''m going to rx a bit, thank you again, Xemon," Kyris said as they stood up, and Alix and Adora thanked him before he and Kyris left.

    He looked at Adora as she was about to leave the office and sighed.

    "Hey, stay a few minutes, let''s talk, close the door," he said, and she looked at him before closing the door and sitting back down.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "I know you have many secrets but I want to tell you that your eyes might be evolving," he responded and she nced at him and then sighed.

    "That''s not a bad thing, is it?" she asked.

    "Not necessarily, but you need to be a little more cautious and not so carefree because even I don''t know what it may evolve into, this is all I can do," he responded, and she smiled.

    "Then it''s more than enough, don''t worry, I will be careful and handle this myself," she said and he sighed then smiled at her.

    "All right, if you say so, but you better heed my warning," he replied and she chuckled.

    "I will listen to you; there are a lot of things I have to deal with right now; my eyes are the least of my problems," she said to which he sighed.

    "Yeah, I know that," he replied, "but you can always count on the others to help you, including me, especially Alix, Adora, whatever he is, I think the enemy might be more connected to him, I have noticed his changes," she scoffed.

    "He is something special, one that I believe has the potential to change our faith," she said and he smirked.

    "I have to tell you that, I''m looking forward to that day, I want to see how far he can go as well, I want to see why you believe in him so much, much more than you do in other people, good night, princess," he replied, and she chuckled before leaving his office.

    Adora went to her room, took another bath before changing into her nightgown,id back on her bed, and took a deep breath before her eyes and body began to glow red and she began to hear her mother''s voice.

 Chapter 338 Research

    Adora''s mother taught her most of what she needed to know about the Mctrics when she was a child, and she has been fascinated by them ever since, despite the fact that most people feared them, but growing up Adora knew that only those who were weaker and felt threatened by them, which were many, would hardly ever speak about them.

    The princess did everything she could to learn more about them, and she did, noting down every detail about their past in her head, knowing about their cultures and how they would interact with others.

    Despite being the most feared they were also magnificent and their kingdom was amazing except now there was no sign of that sacrednd, well that was only to normal eyes.

    Adora and the majority of the people knew thend was still there, but it was now known as something else.

    A ce that could not be found so easily, and through her research, she discovered her own connection to them and why she was different from others; she was more connected to them than others realized, and there was a part of her that had yet to be unleashed that she did not like at all.

    That night Adora slept without having many nightmares.

    When Adora awoke the next morning, she stretched and went to freshen up.

    After a while, when the girl finished, she got dressed and looked at herself in the mirror where she saw that her eyes were getting better and she sighed even though she was not worried about it, she was relieved that it was getting better at a faster rate than she expected.

    The girl then left her room and went downstairs to the living room, where she noticed the king coughing and she looked at him.

    "Good morning guys," she said and they smiled at her.

    "Good morning," they replied as she approached the king and he looked at her before smiling.

    "Are you sick?" she asked.

    "It''s just a cold, nothing serious, so don''t worry about it; you have other things to deal with, if I recall correctly," he said, and she sighed.

    "Good morning, guys," Ayden said as he entered the living room and sat next to Alix.

    Adora replied, "Good morning."

    "Will he really be okay, or is he just saying that?" The queen sighed after Adora asked her.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, he''ll be fine, I think it''s the doing of ice cream, he loves it a little too much and would eat it whenever he feels like it," the queen responded, and the king smiled nervously as Adora chuckled.

    "If I remember correctly, someone else has the very same habit, your highness," Alix said and they looked at Adora and Alix smirked then she smiled as the queen sighed.

    "Like father, like daughter, they love ice cream a little too much, she got to love it because he kept feeding it to her when she was a child," the queen replied, and the othersughed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lay off me a little bit, it''s nice to have,  am I right Adora?" When the king asked, she scoffed and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Hey, are you not going to side with me?" he asked.

    "I don''t really get sick with it, I eat it in portions, we both know our limits but...." she responded and he scoffed.

    "I don''t even want to hear it, you were supposed to side with me," he said and she shrugged before sitting down and the othersughed.

    "Adora, I have news," Ayden said and she looked at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "I got the information I needed from my mother, she was very generous and says to thank you for her," he responded and she smiled.

    "There is no need for that, you know that, so what did she give you?" she asked.

    "I would say little, but enough," he responded. "You see, my brother is after someone who is working with the enemies, he was paid a lot, but for some reason he keeps slipping, he can''t get to his target, every time he tries, his target always slips away from him and he isn''t even giving him a chance to get away."

    "I see, that''s helpful; so you didn''t get a name?" she inquired.

    "No, I would have gotten it, but mom doesn''t know, she hardly even checks in on what the others are doing because they usually give her a hard time, it''s not easy dealing with them, let alone asking about their clients, she would have done it for you," he replied, and she sighed then smiled.

    "It''s fine, I''m happy with this amount, it doesn''t matter who, I now know why we kept bumping into him, it makes perfect sense now," she said and he nodded.

    "Your brother is stronger than he appears; he rarely misses his targets, am I right?" Alix inquired, and Ayden sighed as he looked at him.

    "You are correct that he is stronger than he appears, but he never misses, and now that he has, I think I know what his expression will be," Ayden replied, and Alix sighed.

    "He''ll be angrier than ever, and he might not stop until he achieves his goal, which can be dangerous when you let those things get to your head," Alix said and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "I don''t think we need to worry about that though, right Adora?" Ayden asked and she nced at him.

    "No, that is not our problem; we have other things to deal with, which is why we are here; also, I am very hungry right now and need to eat," Adora responded, and Ayden chuckled as the maids entered the living room with a trolley of food and drink for them.

    "There you go, start eating, you''re probably the person who eats the least amount of food here, I''m d you''re hungry, eat," the king said as Adora stared at him and Alix chuckled, then she looked at him and he winked at her before she looked away from him and they all took their food to start eating because they were all hungry.

 Chapter 339 Added Location

    Xemon entered the living room while they were eating, exhaling deeply, and Alix looked at him.

    "What''s the problem?" Alix inquired, and he looked at him before taking a seat.

    "Just have other things to handle, Adora I found one location in which you can capture an enemy or other things, whatever pleases you," he responded and she looked at him with a smile.

    "Keep talking, I''m paying attention, and you can take something to eat as well," she said, and he scoffed.

    "All right, I''ve been digging a lot with the king''s help and the locations your other teams gave us where they ran into the enemy, and it''s looking okay so far," he replied as she sipped her coffee.

    "Okay, keep on talking this is interesting," she said and he smiled.

    "I think you guys should visit one of the nations that helped in the war," he replied and she sighed.

    "Another friendly get-together with more royals?" she inquired.

    "I know you don''t like those, but going there will be a good idea," he replied.

    "The reason is that they have been spotted at most of the kingdoms that were associated with the war, helped cause it, and helped end it, the war in which my father yed a dirty role, kiddo," the king exined, and they all looked at him.

    "Exactly what he just said, this will help, I have a feeling we''re closer than we think," Xemon added.

    "I see, those were also linked to the Mctrics and Draconics, you are correct, it will be a good idea to go there and we will, tell us which ce you think we should visit first?" Adora inquired.

    "I''ll give you the location; you decide when you''re ready to go because I don''t think we have much time before the enemy figures out how to unleash hell on all of us," he replied.

    "It can be sooner than we think, that dread feeling you get around the crystal, it came from the person who caused Adora''s eyes to bleed as well," Alix said and they all looked at him.

    "You think that might be their leader, Alix?" Adora asked.

    "He is strong, as I am sure all of you already know that, so he fits the bill perfectly, but who is he? What if this person is not that different? Someone who might know more about us and other things?" Alix inquired, and Adora lowered her head.

    "Knows more about us than others do, of course, he does, he is not unstoppable, that''s for sure, but..." Adora responded.

    "You are correct, he is not unstoppable, but he is powerful enough to destroy most of us, which is why I can''t wait to see who it is, why he is doing this, not that I care, all I feel is that I want him to die by my hands, he is someone who will destroy those who has more than just a chance at destroying him," Alix said as Adora stared at him and his eyes began to glow red as he heard the same scream echoing in his head and he smiled before returning to normal.

    "Seems like you feel it''s your duty to end him," Xemon replied, and Adora smiled, knowing why Alix felt that way and that he has truly changed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think it''s time we put an end to all of this, it''s been going on long enough, if he gets what he wants, we''re all doomed, and I have no intention of letting those I care about die," the king said, clenching his fists.

    After seeing how they all were, Adora, Alix, and the others realized it was time for them to seek the truth that had been hidden in the shadows, and it was time to begin bringing it to light.

    "I suggest you guys go visit whomever you want and so on, we will be setting a course tonight, we all agree that this has to end," Adora said as they sighed.

    "Losing isn''t an option at this point," Alix replied, and they agreed.

    "I''ll go see Sally as well, she''s been a great help," Alix said, and Adora smiled at him before they all left to see the people they needed to see.

    After they had left, the queen smiled as she looked at Adora''s ne.

    "That''s pretty," she said and Adora looked at the ne and then at her before smiling.

    "Thank you, I got it from Alix," she replied.

    "That''s a good one, I like that kid, and you seem to understand each other," the queen said, and Adora nodded.

    "They really do, after all they are bonded in many more ways than one," Ifrit replied as he sat down beside Adora and the king and queen smiled at him.

    "What are you doing here, Ifrit?" Adora inquired, and he patted her on the shoulder before shrugging and she smiled.

    "I know it''s fine," she said, and he smiled.

    "Ifrit, I''m not sure what happened that night, but did you always mean to protect Adora?" the king asked, and Ifrit smiled as he looked at Adora.

    "Yeah, she is an awesome kid, her mother would have been proud to call her daughter," he responded as he lowered his head and Adora grabbed onto his arm and he smiled.

    "Thank you, Ifrit, we owe you a lot as well," the king said.

    "There is no need for that, I did what I had to do because, she saved me as well," he replied.

    "Father, I will tell you both exactly what happened, but before that there are a few things I need to take care of, there are a lot of things from the past that simply just need toe to light," Adora said and the king sighed.

    "I know and believe me, I understand very well, I am not going to rush you, because I know that there is too much going on right now and there are bigger problems to deal with, hopefully, another day we will be able to talk more about this," the king replied with a smile and the queen patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 340 One Way Or Another

    Adora went to her room with Ifrit after a while of talking with the king and queen, she sat on the bed while he sat on the couch and looked at her.

    "Are you allowing them all to apany you on this trip?" he asked.

    "They are strong, you think it''s a better idea to not take so many of them right?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Yeah, but there''s always a but here, in one way it would be better, in another way, it won''t, I personally think you can call on them in some way when things get bad, it''s best if you''re not all in the same ce together, you know where I''m going with this," he responded.

    "You do have a strong point of view on this Ifrit, and I believe you are correct," she said, exhaling deeply. "But this time, it''s not my decision to make, it''s theirs, and you know they don''t listen that easily no matter how logical our points might be."

    "You''re right, this is difficult," he replied, and she smiled.

    "It''s fine, we''ll figure it out one way or another, we just need to be there for each other if anything bad happens," she said, and he smiled at her.

    "You really are positive at times, when you aren''t overthinking and breaking things," he replied, and she chuckled.

    "Thank you very much, fortunately, I learned a lot in my life, these abilities and so on are taking quite a toll, especially the enemy whom we know nothing about yet," she said, and Ifrit sighed.

    "Please don''t tell me you''re going to dig any deeper into this on your own, Adora?" he asked and she looked at him and then sighed.

    "No, of course, I won''t, I just simply can''t do that, not now," she responded and Ifrit smiled upon hearing that.

    "Seems like you''re starting to make moves in the most cautious ways possible, which is good, and I know it''s because of them in more ways than one," he said, as she smiled.

    "Of course, I will; you are one of my closest friends you sort of knows me better than others. Ifrit, you know how I am when I''m like this, but it''s not up to me to win or lose this time," He smirked, leaned back, and exhaled deeply after hearing her response.

    "You usually do things the hard way, and this time is no exception; whatever you''re hoping for, Adora, I hope ites true; too much is at stake; do you think what you know will happen?" he asked, and she chuckled.

    "Yes, I am confident that it will happen because it has already begun," she responded, and he immediately looked at her, and she smiled.

    "Adora, you''ve never told me what this is, are you going to tell me now?" he asked, and she sighed.

    "Sorry, Ifrit, but the only person who will know what is happening and that too,ing from me, will be the one it''s happening too at first, but the rest of you will know after, that I can tell you, you can say I am awakening something that was somewhat forgotten and part ancient, we are going to need all of the help we can get after all," she responded and he sighed.

    "You are impossible, I may be an ancient demon, but I''m pretty sure even I can''t keep up with you at times, these things are just tooplex, you already know that," he said, and she chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh,e on, they''re not thatplicated, you just think of it that way because it''s hard and pretty dangerous, you can tell that from your sense, even you are dangerous, you shouldn''t say I''m the only one who''s impossible here, you''re all stubborn, you don''t like listening to others too much," she replied and heughed.

    "Aliright, stop right there, I know also it''s gettingte; do you have your belongings prepared?" "We''ll be leaving soon," he said as the queen entered the room and they looked at her.

    "Your highness," Ifrit said.

    "The others are back and since it''s gettingte, Scott thinks you guys should get going," she replied and Adora stretched off.

    "Let''s go Adora, we really don''t want to bete anymore," Ifrit said as he got up and Adora yawned, then they left the room and went to the living room where the others were waiting.

    "Hey guys," Ifrit said as Alix nced at Adora and she wiped both of her eyes before smiling at him and he approached her.

    "Adora, are you okay?" he asked and she nced at him and then sighed before nodding.

    "Yeah, I am fine, don''t worry about me, Alix, we are gettingte,e on, let''s get going," she responded as the king got up and she looked at him and the queen as they smile before they all exited the castle.

    "Adora, I wish you and your team the best of luck," the queen said, and they all bowed their heads.

    "Thank you," they replied and she smiled brightly.

    "Please return in one piece, guys; this doesn''t have to be a one-way ticket," the king said as they looked at him before smiling.

    "I agree with him, just so you know, it''s not, you guys better fight, and if you need help, call on us," Xemon said, and Kyris chuckled as his brother stared at him and he lowered his head before covering his mouth and Alix tapped him on the shoulder.

    "I''m not kidding," Xemon stated before his brother sighed and looked at him.

    "I know you aren''t; we heed all of your warnings; just so you know, we are always there for one another, and this time will be no different, bro," Kyris said.

    "He is right, Xemon," Alix replied and Xemon smiled as Adora stood beside Alix and Kyris who looked at her as she smiled.

    "Listen to them, also, if we need help, I will make sure to call for it, that''s a promise, you know I never break those, is that okay now, Xemon?" Adora asked and he smiled at her before exhaling deeply while looking up at the night sky.

 Chapter 341 Stakes

    Xemon believed what they were saying and knew that with the time they were in, everyone had to pitch in.

    "I hear you guys, go on, you''re all wasting time here," he said, and Adora smiled as she was about to leave when she came to a halt, and Alix and the others looked back at her as she looked at her father and the queen, both of whom were smiling.

    "Father, I will get what killed mom and give you all that you need to know," she said and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    "Do your best to survive Adora, not just you, all of you," he replied and she smiled.

    "We will try our best," Adora said as she closed her eyes and the tiger appeared before her and she smiled.

    "Hey girl," she said as she crouched down and whispered something into the tiger''s ears, then she roared and vanished, and Adora winked at Xemon as she walked away, and his eyes narrowed, then they left, and he looked at the king, who lowered his head and gnashed his teeth.

    "No one will me you for stopping them, she is your kid," the queen said and he sighed.

    "I''d like to, but you know I can''t; what would happen if I did? Besides, they are not doing this for selfish reasons; they all want to be free and live a good life; I can''t take this away from Adora either; it appears that she has devoted everything she can to this; I want to be selfish, but we all have responsibilities; if I take this away from her, I am afraid she will... " he replied, and the queen smiled and patted him on the back.

    At that point, the queen realized that no one wanted to be the way they were and leave the people they cared about, but everything was at stake; it was either give it your all, selfish reason or not, they would all fall under the authority of someone worse than the devil himself.

    ''It will all get started very soon, I can feel the bloody dread in the air like everyone else, what will the future look like if we fail?'' Xemon pondered, then sighed and returned to the castle, leaving Adora and the others to board the ship, which took off minutes after Scott said bye to his father.

    Adora looked out the window at the castle and clenched her fists as her lips trembled. She took a deep breath, turned her back, and smiled.

    "Here are the coordinates for where we''re going; we are going to one of the nations that helped start the war back then," Adora said, and Scott smiled before setting their course and sighed.

    "Guys, please listen to me, I know you all trust me, I have seen that many times, but I will warn you that certain secrets from the past wille to light, they are dark and will rip a hole through your soul if you let them," Adora said.

    "We prepared for that a long time ago, Adora, because we pretty much figured out that there''s a lot of dark stuff mixed in between," Alix replied.

    "He''s right, we talked about it before and we''re ready for it; some of it may be shocking, but we won''t let it break us," Ayden added and she smiled.

    "You are a brave group; if we don''t keep going, this may be ourst chance to get what we want," Adora said.

    "True, that''s why we practice to improve our current abilities; the only way to win this is to fight with your life on the line, am I right, Adora?" Alix asked with a changed look in his eyes.

    "Sometimes," she responded, and he smiled before taking a deep breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah.... Sometimes, but this time it''s win or lose everything, and there wasn''t much of a choice like that before," Alix said, and they nodded.

    "We''re all fighting for victory," Aerav said.

    "Yes, we are, losing is not an option no matter how you look at this situation, well it''s gettingte, you guys should get some rest," Alix replied.

    "He is right, also this time we won''t take long to arrive at our destination," she said.

    "That''s good to know," Sarah replied then they all went to their rooms and Adora went to hers where she sat down on the bed and looked at the star marking appearing in the palm of her right hand.

    ''It''s not time for this yet, Alix is getting stronger with each passing day, soon enough all of the gates will be opened, I want to see what he will do then,'' Adora thought before reclining on the bed and closing her eyes.

    She had been sleeping for a while when she began to remember her past due to which she woke up and sat up before covering herself with the nket and putting on her headphone.

    While listening to music, Sarah entered Adora''s room and Adora looked at her and she smiled before taking her headphone off.

    "What brings you here, Sarah?" she asked.

    "I wanted to ask you something, did Ie at a bad time?" she asked.

    "No, you didn''t go ahead and ask" Adora responded, and Sarah smiled before sitting down on the bed and drawing her sword, and Adora smiled when she saw that she now had a double-edged sword.

    "Nice swords, did you enable your family''s use of the ten swords effect?" Adora inquired.

    "Can that be used on five people at once with ten lethal cuts?" she inquired.

    "Yes, it can," Adora replied, "but it also depends on your opponent."

    "I see, I''m gradually unlocking it; training with Ayden ced a lot of pressure on me, and I was able to do more because of him; do you think I can push it to that extent?" Sarah inquired as Adora examined the swords before smiling and patting her on the head.

    "You can, you can all master your powers, once you have a strong opponent to train with, that''s even better and that you do, give it your best shot, you guys will get to train together again," she replied, and Sarah sighed, relieved.

 Chapter 342 Behind

    Adora fell asleep on her bed after a brief conversation with Sarah.

    She had no nightmares because she was tired and her mind was like a storm from within.

    When everyone woke up the next morning, they went through their normal morning routine, then some of them went to help make breakfast, including Adora, while the others sat in the living room, waiting.

    When they finished, breakfast was served and they all took their share before sitting down.

    "Adora, we''re almost there, this time it''s faster than any other, I am d," Scott said, and she smiled as she looked at him.

    "I know, that''s a good thing, to be honest, this time we have much more to do; the sooner all of this is over, the better," she replied, and he smiled before they started eating.

    "What are you going to do when you get there Adora?" Alix asked, she looked at him and then sighed

    "Go to their locations, they visited there at least once or twice, no one just goes to ces that had a lot to do with the war in the past and lurk around for no reason, they are nning something and it has to be one to do with the crystal," she responded.

    "They can''t just destroy everything like that even with the crystal, they need more than just a proper n maybe a way to use the crystals," Alix said as they stared at him then she smiled.

    "You''re right, that could be a reason as well; we''ll find out soon enough; all we have to do is dig deeper," Adora replied.

    "I''m going to find a way to reconnect to the crystal, Adora, and maybe that will help as well," Alix said.

    "It could help; you''re the only ones who were able to connect with that crystal; perhaps we can find its location," Ifrit replied.

    "Alix, are you sure you want to do this?" Adora inquired, and he smiled as he looked at her.

    "I believe I need to and will do so because if we don''t soon, we won''t be able to stop them; we need to know their next move, where their base is, and much more; we don''t even know how long we have to finish this exactly, am I correct?" Alix inquired.

    "You are correct, if he can connect himself to the crystal, well, he should try," Kyris replied, looking at Adora, who sighed.

    "You are correct, all of you, if Alix can, then he should, I am confident he will be able to do it after a few tries, right now, we are not on the winning side this time, it''s all on the line," Adora replied, and they sighed, knowing that was the harsh reality they had to face because they didn''t know much about the enemy.

    "We know that, it''s something we had to ept, but we still have a chance to win; we must seize it; we cannot waste time; we must learn more about who their leader is," Alix said.

    "Yeah, we do; I''ll do a little more digging with my brother; he''s doing his best, connecting the dots even to the past, and the king and queen are assisting, but it''s difficult to figure out who it is," Kyris replied.

    "I''ll try to find out more, and I''ll have the other teams look for them; if we see them, we''ll have to take the risk," Adora said, and they agreed.

    "Adora, may I ask you a question? I know it''s a bit rude to ask it, but I think it''s necessary to ask right now," Alix replied, and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, just ask," she said, and he sighed.

    "Why did they target your mother?" It''s all connected, as you and Ifrit both stated, but why your mother?" Alix inquired, and Adora''s eyes widened as she stared at him. Ifrit looked at her, then grabbed her shoulder as she lowered her head, and her mother''s death shed before her eyes, and she gnashed her teeth.

    "Look, I..." Alix sighed and mumbled.

    "Alix, it''s fine, I don''t know why they targeted my mother, I tried many times to find out why, but I failed more than I can count, I wish I could find out why, it wasn''t a random attack," she said and he sighed.

    "I know it wasn''t, we need to figure out why; it''s possible your mother knew something and, because she was brave, she wanted to do something about it but they stopped her before she could," Alix replied.

    "He is correct, Adora, we will assist in any way we can, we all will, and you know that she was also my aunt," Zavis said, and Adora looked at him.

    "We need to know more about the past, there are a lot of things that we don''t know, it will help if we do, I have a feeling this person is more connected to that," Alix replied.

    "You are correct, he summoned Ifrit as well, whoever he is, knows exactly what he is doing and may be powerful enough to go head to head with all of us, we have to be more cautious at least until we find out their next move," Adora said and the others agreed.

    "I will contact my team," Misran said.

    "Would you like me to contact my brother, Adora?" Kyn inquired.

    "No, I don''t want to get more of them involved," she replied, and he smiled.

    "Well, I am d I came along, we are going to need all the help we can get with this," Serina said.

    "I am d I came as well, we are going to be there for each other and the ones we care about, Adora, about..." Zack said.

    "If he keeps getting in the way, I''ll hurt him," Alix said as he and Adora exchanged nces.

    "Guys," Aerav said.

    "I am fine with it," Adora replied and they looked at her.

    "Are you sure?" Alix asked.

    "You can deal with it next time if I can''t figure out what''s going on with him, the truth, and he keeps insisting and getting in our way, I am not going to lose either, and I will deal with the person who murdered my mother," she responded with a deadly look in her eyes and Alix smirked.

 Chapter 343 Landed

    After hearing about Adora''s n to face the one that killed her mother, Ifrit tapped her on the shoulder and she looked at him.

    "Can I help you if you need it?" he asked.

    "I know you want revenge as well,  Ifrit, you are free to kill as many people from their side as you want and let the inner demon loose," she responded and his eyes started glowing bright orange and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "You know that''s something I won''t hold back on, I''ll kill anyone who gets in my way," he said, and she smiled before bracing back on the couch and looking up at the ceiling before sighing as the others grabbed a few things to drink.

    Scott approached Adora and tapped her on the shoulder, and she looked at him.

    "We''re getting close; this is Corin''s kingdom, right?" he asked as she stood up, then smiled as the ship began to slow down.

    "Yeah, it is," she replied as he stared at her. "Give me a minute, we will bending soon, but it will be by the castle."

    "Do we have approval?" Scott asked.

    "You will get it in a minute," she responded as she took her phone out of her pocket and the ship began slowing down.

    "Are wending?" Serina inquired as she approached Scott, and he nodded as Adora went into a corner to talk on the phone.

    "Who is she talking to?" Kyris asked as he wrapped his arm around Serina''s neck and her cheeks flushed as she looked at him and he winked at her then she smiled as Adora nced at them with a gentle smile on her face.

    "Scott, prepare tond in the flower field beside the castle, like the others, it''s just outside the city, it''s huge you won''t miss it," Adora said.

    "Got it," Scott replied as the others got up and they prepared tond.

    "Did they grant you permission tond?" Kyris inquired.

    "Of course they did; they couldn''t refuse us even if they wanted to," she replied to which he smirked.

    "Adora, I amnding now," Scott said as they peered out the window at the castle, which wasrge and silver and gray in color, with many cars of various types outside and castle guards by the entrance.

    "It''s big," Zack said and the others agreed as the shipnded in the field and the knights came to the ship after the door opened and they exited, and when the knights saw Adora, they all bowed their heads and she smiled.

    "Your highness, I am here to guide you; the king and his family will be arriving shortly," the royal family''s butler said as he approached her.

    "Thank you very much; you may all raise your heads," she replied with a smile as they stared at them.

    "Everyone is staring," Zavis mumbled.

    "Yeah, I know, just ignore it," Alix said and Zavis sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Please follow me," said the butler as he walked away, and they followed him.

    "Adora, how did they give permission, so fast, they knew we wereing?" Alix asked, she looked back at him and then smiled.

    "No, I just contacted the princess, we''re friends, she told them we wereing, you guys will meet her soon," she responded, and he smiled.

    "Well, I for one am d wended by the castle," Scott said with a smile as the butler looked back at them.

    "Your highness, are you here rted to the recent events?" the butler asked as they entered the castle which was fancy and she sighed.

    "Yes, actually I am, regarding all of those things," she responded.

    "Well, that''s good to know because the royal family has been very tense recently, the kingdom is now more protected than it has ever been before, I can tell you this because I see what''s going on, the word is spreading," the butler said as he led them to the living room.

    "I''m d they''re being cautious; this time we all have to be," Adora replied and he nodded before sighing.

    "Please sit," he said as the maids brought in a trolley of various food and drink then they sat down.

    "Take as much as you want while you wait," the butler said, and they smiled before taking a few drinks and snacks because it would have been impolite not to.

    "Well, well, if it''s not Adora," a slim, blonde fair skin girl with blue eyes said as she walked into the living room, her eyes widening as she stared at Adora, who smiled at her, then she looked at Zavis and he waved at her since they recognized each other and were friends.

    "You look different but amazing, Adora, and I''m d you brought Zavis with you," she said.

    "I am d I can along Visna," Zavis replied and she smiled.

    "Guys, this is princess Visna of this kingdom," Adora said and she smiled at them.

    "Hello there, I''m a long-lost friend; keep eating don''t mind me; the others will arrive soon; I was nearby, so I came; I''m surprised you''re all here; and Adora I apologize for bringing this up now, but I am going to need you guys, all of you, to address the current situation to my parents, who are having difficulties," Visna said.

    "There''s no need to apologize, Visna; it''s the reason we''re here; they''re concerned about what happened in the past, right?" Adora inquired, and the youngdy sighed.

    "Yes, that''s what they''re concerned about, and they''re afraid that what happened back then will happen again or worse," she replied.

    "That''s understandable," Alix said and Visna nodded as Adora lowered her head.

    "Don''t worry, we will handle what we came here to and will talk to your parents as well, so they can know exactly what needs to be done, this time it''s a lot different from the past," Adora added.

    "Whoever the enemy leader is, he is tough and strong as well as mysterious, hees and goes like a shadow, we will still try our best to help with this," Alix said and Adora smiled while nodding and Visran sighed in relief.

 Chapter 344 Where They Lurked

    After a while of conversing with Visran, the king and queen entered the living room, and Adora rose as they smiled at her, followed by the others, who stood and bowed their heads to each other.

    The king whose name was Zil was tall, had dark curly hair, fair, muscr and had gray eyes.

    Jana, the queen, was slim, had brown wavy hair, was fair, and had blue eyes.

    "Adora, you took the mask off, you are pretty," Jana said as she approached Adora who smiled.

    "Thank you, your highness," she replied and the queen sighed.

    "She looks a lot more familiar than I expected, you are your mother and father''s child, I know what''s been going on Adora, I have seen a lot," the king said as they sat down, and Adora sighed.

    "A lot is at risk now, can I ask you something?" she asked as he tilted his head while looking at her.

    "Sure, go ahead; I''ll do my best to respond," he responded.

    "Please be honest with me, I know a lot about the past but yet it''s not enough, the Mctrics tried to save people while the war was going on, right?" she asked, as her team looked at her.

    "Child, yes they did, they tried, but it all came down even after, I still can''t believe there aren''t any more Mctrics, the past took its toll on all of us, princess, we are still paying for it," he responded before gnashing his teeth, and Adora sighed before turning to face Alix.

    "Believe me when I say I understand, most of us know how harsh the past was and the damages it left on people''s lives, it was more than just cruel to most people, they lost a lot of lives; tell me, how frequently have you guys seen the enemy here recently?" she asked.

    "We''ve seen them a few times here, it''s strange,ing here lurking for no apparent reason, at least to us, I find it fishy, I had my men track them down, but they slipped, we haven''t seen any more of themtely, they suddenly stoppeding or something," he responded.

    "Could you have one of your men point out exactly where they saw them?" Adora inquired as the king and queen looked at her.

    "Yes, fine, I''ll have those who saw assist you, we''re trying but.... Adora, I spoke with your father," he replied, and she gave him a sidelong nce.

    "I see, what did he say to you?" she asked.

    "He''s just a worried man, we''re all preparing just in case, he knows a storm is brewing, it''s already knocking on the door of our new generation''s lives, which is you kids, the past has followed all of us here, we''re going to face it this time or..." the king responded, and his wife patted his shoulder before he smiled.

    "Or it will throw the world into chaos, that much I know from what I have seen so far, they are capable of more than just destruction," Alix said, and the king and Adora both looked at him, and she smiled before lowering her head and gnashing her teeth.

    "You are right kid, it will throw the world into chaos, nothing like we have even seen before, we have to deal with this," the king replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, what''s the matter?" Ifrit asked as he nced at her and she forced a smile.

    "Nothing, death is knocking at our door, we must face it with everything we have," she responded, and he smiled.

    ''Adora, she has grown a lot along with her entire team, I have been with her since she was a kid, leaving now is going to be much harder than I thought, I have to face my past as well and she knows that, I see the darkness within them only growing, I wonder what truth she is hiding concerning Alix, but it doesn''t matter, I will protect her with my life like she did, even though she is only a kid,'' Ifrit thought as his eyes glowed blue and orange and she looked at him.

    "Your eyes," she mumbled as she rested her hand on them, and he chuckled.

    "Adora, it''s fine, I''m fine," he said, smiling as she moved her hand away from him before turning to face the king.

    "You said you will have your men show us where the enemies were lurking, can they take us there now?" she asked as she got up along with the others.

    "You better be careful," Alix warned and she nced at him as a dark smile appeared on his face and she flinched before looking away, knowing it was his powers acting up.

    "I''ll be careful; don''t worry about me; concentrate on yourself, you guys have to protect each other," she said and he smiled.

    "Don''t worry, we know and we will," he replied as the king stood up and summoned the general of his army, who arrived only a few minutester because he was not far from the castle.

    "Your highness," the general, Ran, said as he entered the living room and bowed before the royals and they smiled at him.

    "General, this is critical; please have the people who spotted the enemiese here right away; I have something for them to do," he said.

    "As you wish, your highness," he replied, "I will be back with them in a few minutes," and the king smiled before the general left.

    "Adora, are you sure you guys want to go now? Soon it will be night," the queen said and Adora looked at her before smiling.

    "Your highness, we can''t wait any longer, we don''t know what will happen next, we have to take what we have now, it''s our only chance at finding them," she replied, and the queen sighed before smiling at them, knowing exactly what was at stake.

    "I understand, kid, but most of us wish we didn''t," she said, and Adora smiled.

    "Adora, may I apany you guys?" Visran inquired, and her parents turned to face her.

    Adora smiled since she knew the girl was brave and loved her kingdom very much, it was only natural that she would want to protect it as well.

 Chapter 345 Shadow

    "This is my home," she said, "and I want to do everything I can to keep it from being destroyed, I will not let anyone invade our home like this."

    "We understand, but are you sure about this?" the queen asked.

    "Yes, I am," she responded.

    "If that''s what you want," the queen sighed, and the princess smiled before turning to face Adora, who looked at her as she smiled.

    "So, will you take me along with you guys for the time being?" she asked.

    "Sure, you cane along, but you must be cautious," she responded, and the girl smiled brightly.

    "Thank you, Adora," she said, and Adora smiled and patted her on the shoulder before stretching off a little.

    "Tired?" Alix asked and she nced at him.

    "I think I might actually want to sleep," she responded, and he smiled at her as the general entered the living room, apanied by two other knights who bowed their heads.

    "These are the ones, shall we go?" the general asked and the king and queen looked at Adora who sighed before smiling.

    "Well, let''s go and see where they saw the enemies, I have a feeling that whatever we may find, we might not like it," Adora responded and they smiled before nodding.

    "All right, let''s go," Alix said as they exited the castle, got into separate cars, and drove into the city, which wasrge, fancy, and full of people of all kinds.

    While looking out the window, Alix noticed a child running towards his mother and he smiled then sighed before bracing his head back against the seat and Adora nced at him, then smiled when they finally came to a stop and got out of the cars, after which they looked around and sighed.

    "Where did you guys see them?" Alix asked the knights and they looked around and then sighed.

    "Please follow us," one of the knights said as he walked away and they followed him to the center of the city and Adora sighed then looked between the streets.

    "The hell were they doing? Admiring the view?" Alix asked and Adora chuckled.

    "I doubt it, why would they lurk here for no reason at all?" Adora asked as she sighed.

    "We don''t know what they were doing, we only saw them lurking around here because of the marks," the brown haired knight sighed, and they looked at each other before looking at the knights.

    "Guys, take a look around and see if you can find anything, they didn''te here for so long just to admire the view," Adora said.

    "Got it, split up, two by two or more, not less than two," Alix added and they smiled before splitting up into groups of two and three.

    After they split up, they used their abilities to carefully search the city for anything suspicious that could lead them to the enemy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    While walking in an alley, Adora felt as though someone was watching her and she turned around but saw no one and sighed.

    ''Am I seeing things or am I being watched?'' As Adora looked up at the building, she felt someone''s presence, and her eyes began to glow bright blue as she looked around.

    "Whoever you are, I suggest you show yourself now or you will be sorry," Adora said, and someone chuckled.

    "Is that right? You''re adorable, and that mask did conceal a lot more," someone said and Adora clenched her right fist.

    "Who are you?" she asked.

    "Someone who works for those you are attempting to defeat, I have been ordered not toy a hand on you but... I have no intention of following that order, princess," the person responded as a shadow formed in front of Adora and a guy with ck hair and blue eyes appeared before her with a smirk on his face and before she could attack him, he vanished and she smirked.

    "I see you use the shadows quite well, that''s a nice ability," she said, looking around.

    "Thank you, princess, even if you guys find out what we''re up to, there''s nothing you can do to stop us, give up," he replied, and she scoffed.

    "If your leader knows me as you say, he should know that I won''t stop until you''re all dead," she said, and the person chuckled.

    "I see, then I''ll take you with me," he replied as he appeared in front of her, and before she could touch him, she felt something wrapping around her feet and she couldn''t move.

    ''What in the world is this?'' Adora sighed as she peeked and noticed a blue mark on her shadow.

    "You can pin shadows and immobilize your opponents, which is cool," she muttered as he smiled at her and she looked at him.

    "You''re cute, I guess that''s more reason why he likes you, why do you want to kill us so badly?" he asked, leaning in closer to her.

    "You should ask your leader that, he is the one who messed up my life," she responded, and his eyes narrowed as she took a deep breath and her eyes began to glow blue as the fox appeared beside Alix, Ifrit, and Sarah, and they looked at it.

    "Can youe with me? I think the princess is in a bit of trouble, she didn''t summon me but I sensed someone with not so good intentions around her," the fox said as it rushed off and they followed it.

    "Listen to me, if you don''t let go of me, I will kill you; I suggest you don''t touch me," Adora said, gnashing her teeth as the guy passed his finger across her face.

    "You can''t break free without severely injuring yourself; don''t go threatening me princess, you are in no position to do so," he replied as shadows wrapped around her arms and she sighed.

    Adora''s eyes widened as he was about to touch her body and the shadows started pulling and his eyes widened as he looked at her.

    "I said, don''t touch me!" she yelled, and the blue glow from her eyes turned to red and Alix and the others heard her and ran in her direction.

 Chapter 346 "No Such Feeling?"

    "Princess, there is no need for you to scream, just calm down and give in, he ising for you as well, there is no escaping your faith, after all this was bound to happen ording to him, of course, you don''t want to end up like your mother," he said and her eyes, shook as her mother''s death shed before her eyes.

    Her heartbeat increased as the shadows lifted her into the air, and another of the viin''s minions appeared beside him, wearing a hoodie, and touched Nessa, causing a red me-like substance to wrap around her body and her body to be hot.

    "You shouldn''t have brought up my mother," she said as she broke free from their grasp, but she was hurt and her hands were burned as a result of the red me-like substance.

    "Damn, she broke loose, you deal with her, I don''t want to be here, she is tough to break because she has no such feeling," the second minion said before disappearing and she looked at the one which had the shadow ability.

    "It will take a lot more of you to capture me," she said as a ck me began to form in her hand. As she released it, he dodged her using the shadows, and the mes hit the building beside them, causing the part to be engulfed in me after which fell apart and she chuckled.

    "Where are you hiding?" she asked as she looked around her then closed her eyes and focused on her surroundings.

    ''I know you''re here, I''m going to kill you,'' Adora thought as she sensed the guy approaching her, and as he was about to sneak up on her, she spun around, kicking him in the stomach, sending him flying, but he grabbed onto the shadows and regained his bnce while chuckling as she looked at him.

    "You are good, but you won''t win against me," he shouted as he rushed towards her, his eyes glowing ck, and she smirked as the glow appeared from the ground, wrapping around his limbs before changing back to its original color of red.

    "How can you?" he asked.

    "You don''t use your ability against someone like me, I''m not bragging, if you were a master of the shadows you would have even had a chance to kill me, but you aren''t, I want to kill you, I really do, but... I won''t, not yet at least," she responded, and his eyes widened as he stared at the crazy look within her eyes as Alix and the others arrived.

    "Adora, be careful," Alix said as the minion from before appeared behind her and Alix vanished, only to reappear behind her with his wolf, which roared as Alix''s eyes glowed red.

    "Touch her, and I''ll kill you," he threatened, and Adora smiled.

    "I am d to see you guys, take him away or I will kill him, I am losing patience with them," Adora replied with a shady smile, and Alix gave her a sidelong nce before the wolf and the fox disappeared.

    "If you guys want to fight, go ahead, let''s see who wins and who loses," the minion said as me-like substances formed behind him and Alix smirked as he rushed towards him and Alix jumped up in the air with his ws appearing and within a second he vanished and the guy lost sight of him.

    When he finally sensed Alix, he was already behind him, and before he could react, Alix unleashed one of the small balls of lightning he was able to create with his ability, shocking the guy and knocking him unconscious in front of them.

    "You''ve gotten really good at this, Alix," Kyris said as a green cuff appeared on both of the enemies'' hands and Adora returned to normal along with Alix and the one who had the shadow ability smirked at Adora.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You okay?" Alix asked as he looked at Adora''s arm, which looked as though they had been burnt and she smiled at him.

    "I am fine, thanks Alix," she responded and his eyes narrowed.

    "You don''t have to thank me, you had it under control, you just seem a bit different," he said and she lowered her head while gnashing her teeth.

    "Princess, I suggest you heed what I told you," the shadow guy said and she looked at him and then sighed.

    "Kyris, take care of both of them until we are ready to ask questions, it''s almost night," Adora said, and Alix grabbed her hand, pulling her with him as he walked away, and she went quietly as Nina and the others smiled.

    ''I have a feeling they deliberately targeted her, they are not easy to predict, this is getting more dangerous not that I care, but something is now different'' Alix thought as they got into the cars with the general and the knights then left.

    After a while of silence in the car, Adora looked at Alix and sighed.

    ''He appears to be angry for some reason; what did that minion mean when he said I have no such feeling?'' While looking out the window, Adora pondered, then closed her eyes and exhaled deeply.

    They arrived at the castle after a while, and as they exited the cars, Alix noticed that their prisoners were nowhere to be seen.

    "Where are they?" Alix asked.

    "Rx, they''re in a space where they can''t escape or see us; I''ll get them out when we''re ready," Kyris responded before Alix looked up at the night sky, then the king and queen came out and sighed when they saw their daughter and everyone else was fine.

    "Did you guys find what you were looking for?" the king inquired as they exchanged nces.

    "Yes, we found what we were looking for, but I believe they will be much more difficult to break than we anticipated, they are strong,'' Alix replied.

    "Now that''s going to be a problem, do you think the same princess?" the king asked and Adora looked at him.

    "Yes, we only caught them because we took advantage of the situation, and they all got way better than before, these ones are also strong," she responded, and the king exhaled deeply before looking at his wife and daughter, not knowing what to say except wonder how strong Adora''s team members might be and it made him feel pleased that his daughter was in capable hands.

 Chapter 347 Any Method

    After hearing what they had to say, the king and queen invited them inside for dinner. They all went to the dining hall and sat down as the servants helped serve the meals and they all took their share along with drinks.

    As they began eating, Alix remembered the look the shadow user gave Adora and sighed, he knew something was not right with the situation and they needed to find out the truth, as did the others.

    The main question in Alix''s mind was what they were doing in the city and what their next move would be, but he knew it would not be easy to figure out the truth and nned to use any method.

    Adora sighed as she observed him eating and noticed he seemed a little lost.

    "Alix," she mumbled, and he gave her a sidelong nce.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "Are you okay?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Yeah, I am fine, don''t you think something is off, Adora?" he asked.

    "Something is off, they are strange," Ifrit added, and Adora sighed as they looked at Alix and then at her, who smiled.

    "I know there''s something wrong, they won''t talk that easily, the only way to get them to talk is to break them," Adora responded.

    "We can do that, this is a matter of life and death, everything is at stake already," Ayden said.

    "Yes, we can; we just need to get to the truth and find out everything else, and try to stop them before their n goes into full world-destroying action," Nina replied.

    "True, but they won''t let us find it easily because they clean up their tracks, but you can''t clean up the past, find out the past and we might know who the enemy is and possibly his ns along with a lot more," Alix said, and Adora nced at him.

    "The past, well, I guess one day or another, the time would eventuallye when we''ll have to dig deeper into the past," Adora replied.

    "So, do you agree with this? This means we mighte across a lot of things we don''t like, some things that might have been better off hidden for good," Alix said then Adora sighed her eyes and sighed.

    "Yes, it''s fine, we are behind, we need to catch up and the only way is if we seek out the long-lost truth," she replied.

    "We are gathering the most powerful within this kingdom, princess, you know what we are all nning, this time, we are all standing together, this is our home, we cannot let him have his way," the king said, and Adora nodded.

    "They have been walking around us freely all this time, it''s time we hunt them, even I am tired of this," she replied.

    "Most of the kingdoms and other small nations are concerned about what is happening, and most of them have already begun preparing; whatever information they have, they are sharing with each other, trying to help, but some of them have very little to go on," the king said.

    "Yeah, we thought so, the enemy uses his minions to do most of his work, never shows himself, but seems to know some of us fairly well, he is clever," Alix replied, and the king nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That is true, he is probably the worst bad person we have met in our lives, none of them have been this troubling," the queen added as Adora''s phone rang and she looked at it.

    "Excuse me," she said as she got up, then answered the phone since it was Xemon calling her.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Hello, are you busy?" Xemon asked.

    "Just having dinner, is everything okay back there?" she asked.

    "Yeah, everything is fine here, we have a meeting with the vampires and so on in a few hours, I just called to see if there is any progress," he responded.

    "Yeah, we captured two of the viin''s minions, and we intend to get some answers," she said and he scoffed.

    "That''s good in a way, do you need any help?" he asked and she looked back at the others.

    "No, we don''t, not as yet at least, we will see if we will need it in the future, no one knows what will happen next," she responded.

    "True and there is going to be a lot more trouble, we are digging into the past, the king and queen are helping, I gave you all of the locations they have been spotted, they are all connected to the previous war, I think you guys will find out more about this before we do, your father wants to talk to you and the team," he said.

    "All right," she replied before turning to the others.

    "Guys, listen here for a moment, please," she said and they looked at her then she ced the phone on speaker.

    "Kids, I heard you guys are doing well and managed to capture two of them, good work, we might be able to get answers at the other locations as well, but be careful and if necessary, use any method good enough to break them, make sure you get at least a good answer from them, one that we can use, you have my permission," he replied, and they smiled.

    "If that is your order, your highness," Kyris said, "then we will use any method."

    "No one said you, Kyris," his brother replied and theyughed as Kyris sighed.

    "All right, we just called to check in," the king said. "You guys stay safe, and we will keep in touch as well as send you guys anything that we find that may help you, bye."

    "Bye," they replied, before Adora hung up and sat back down, and the king sighed.

    "Your father is something else, we all agree with the any method part, they can''t judge you guys because they''ve done far worse to other people, do what needs to be done and we will help as well," the king said and they smiled.

    "Your assistance would be greatly appreciated, after all, this is all of our problems," she replied with a smile before continuing to eat their dinner.

 Chapter 348 Complicated

    After they finished eating and talking that night, they returned to the ship.

    Some went to freshen up, while others rxed in the living room, talking about what was going to happen next, wondering if they will be able to defeat the enemy or not.

    Adora had finished freshening up and went out onto thewn, where she sighed as she looked up at the night sky.

    ''I''m concerned about what will happen, but... I also wonder if I should tell Alix the whole truth or not, his reaction is important, I wonder if he''ll hate me for not telling him sooner, maybe I''m just overthinking this, damn it,'' Adora thought as Kyris approached her and tapped her on the shoulder after which she turned and looked at him.

    "What is it, Kyris?" she asked and he smiled at her.

    "Is something bothering you?" he asked and she exhaled deeply.

    "I just have a bit too much on my mind, are the others okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, they are fine, good thing we all know the risk, want to talk about what''s bothering you?" he asked.

    "That''s a good offer, but I can''t take it; it''s something quiteplicated, I assure you," she responded.

    "What in our lives isn''tplicated? We spend every day wondering what will happen next in our lives; it has be quite natural for us now, we are used to it, but I understand," he said and she chuckled and then patted him on the shoulder.

    "I know and you are right, it is a part of our everyday life now, to be honest, it''s something a lot will get tired of pretty fast, let''s just hope we get an answer soon, we need to know their next move or at least where they will start the attack from," Adora replied and Kyris exhaled deeply.

    "I know, do you want me to start interrogating?" he asked as she lowered her head.

    "We''ll need something to use to get into their heads; people like them don''t like being called weak and teased; we''ll need to do more than that to irritate them," she responded as he began to think then sighed.

    "There are many ways to do that, I will go start taking care of this," Kyris said.

    "I will do it myself," she replied and he looked at her.

    "Hey, are you serious? There are many of us here, we can do it, you know we can do it right, Adora?" Kyris asked and she looked at him with a gentle smile.

    "Of course, I know that, I just didn''t want you guys too.." she responded and he scoffed.

    "Don''t worry about it, we are a team Adora, this is what we are supposed to do, always be there for each other and help each other, by the way, you should know the help each other part is Alix''s words," Kyris said and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I will do it," Ifrit said as he approached them and they looked at him then he smiled.

    "Are you sure about this, Ifrit?" Kyris inquired.

    "They will know who you are, are you going to take that risk?" Adora asked and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder.

    "Yes, I am, you are great kids, I don''t mind doing it because I want them to know it''s me and that I will stop at nothing until they are destroyed, there is no hiding," he did reply, and she sighed.

    "Do you understand Adora or are you mad at me now?" he asked and she smiled.

    "No, I am not mad at you, Ifrit, I am just a bit worried, that''s all," she responded.

    "Good, there''s nothing wrong with being a little worried after all, this is a dangerous game we''ve gotten ourselves into," he said, and they nodded. Ifrit turned to face Kyris, who exhaled deeply before turning to look at Adora.

    "I''ll bring them out, but should I also call the others?" he inquired.

    "Yeah, please do, it will be better if they are here, we are going to need the help in getting those two to crack, I think from this, and when we captured them, you can tell that they are strong, and if they get loose it won''t be good at all," Adora replied.

    "You''re right, but we don''t need all of us to get rid of them, so don''t worry too much; I''ll get the others, and you two can chat or do whatever you want in the meantime," Kyris said as he rushed off, and Adora chuckled.

    "I can tell he''s worried from his tone, he said a few pretty clear and unnecessary things there just now," Ifrit said, and Adora chuckled.

    "Yes, he is really worried as well, and they have all grown from when I first met them, a lot too," she replied and he smiled.

    "Yeah, I''ve seen a lot of growth in them, and they''ve been training a lot on their own, learning more control and what else they can do with their abilities, they are special, all those you take in, Adora, they show great potential, are you worried about them more now?" Ifrit asked, and she smiled as she looked up at the night sky.

    "To be honest, I''m a little worried; this fight is unlike any other; they are strong, hopefully, stronger than their future opponents; I believe in them; I believe they are," she responded.

    "You believe that because they actually are really special, I can tell that you really care about that and they care about you as well as each other, that''s good, in the future, they will be able to rely on one another, you have been doing great so far even though your methods are a bit different," he said and she chuckled as the others came outside and they looked at them.

    "What''s going on?" Serina asked.

    "We are going to do some interrogating, we need answers, we need to get them soon, we cannot afford to waste too much time and we have a few different methods in which we think will work in getting those minions to talk," Ifrit responded and they looked at each other before smiling.

 Chapter 349 Willing

    After hearing what Ifrit said, Alix approached him with a smirk.

    "Sure, let''s do it, there are a lot of questions that need to be answered," he said and Ifrit left staring at him then looked back at Adora and she smiled slightly.

    "Kyris, bring them out," Adora said as Kyris''s body began to glow bright blue and a light blue huge box-like see-through prison appeared before them, leaving them staring at it. Kyris sighed as both of their prisoners turned and smiled at them.

    "Are you releasing us now?" asked the shadow user.

    "In your dreams, sure," Alix responded with an intimidating look on his face and the guy''s eyes narrowed while looking at him.

    "You''re a strange one, with very little history, who are you?" the shadow user asked and Adora nced at Alix who sighed,

    "He is not the one who needs to be questioned here," Adora responded, and he chuckled before looking at her and she smiled a bit.

    "Oh, princess, you''re still in the dark, no matter what we tell you guys, it won''t help, try and get something out of us, let''s see if you like what you find, you''ll break, you know," he said and Alix scoffed.

    "If I were you, I would be concerned about myself, your leader must be pathetic, never shows himself, and so on," Alix replied, as the guy gnashed his teeth since Alix had just touched a nerve.

    "I suggest you refrain from speaking negatively about our master; you don''t want what happened to the princess''s family to happen again, do you?" Adora clenched her fists and Alix sighed as he asked.

    "I don''t have one of those to be concerned about; your leader has his little minions do all of his work while he sits back and rxes because he is afraid of what might happen if he does show himself," Alix responded, and Adora looked at him as the guy beganughing.

    "You''re right, he''s enjoying it, but he''s not afraid; if he was, he wouldn''t have started by doing all of this, including killing her mother; you people are always in the way," he said and Adora gnashed her teeth while staring at him.

    "Kills because those who know he''s wrong and get in his way, he doesn''t care about anyone but himself, I''d like to meet him," Alix replied with a smirk, and Kyris nced at him as he stared at the shadow guy as Ifrit entered the box and they looked at him.

    "If you want to meet him, you will, then you will regret everything bad that you have ever said about him, you guys just don''t know how cruel this world can be," the guy said before looking at Ifrit who approached him with his eyes glowing orange.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He is no less than a monster, monsters aren''t as cruel as your leader, having a difficult life is no excuse for destroying others; you people are sick; tell me who is your leader?" Ifrit asked as he leaned in closer to the shadow guy.

    "I am not going to tell you anything about him, you can do as you please, we talk, he will get rid of us anyway, do your worst," he responded and Ifrit chuckled.

    "Believe me, I will get one of you to talk," Ifrit said.

    "No, we won''t, you people believe you are right but soon that believe will shatter, you can ask Vellon what this world is really like, after all, he is the one that used to be like you," he replied as he turned to look at Adora and her eyes narrowed.

    "Right now, we''re not concerned about Vellon; we''ll deal with himter if he is really on your side, he will get what''sing to him and Adora will deal with him; for now, we need you to answer our questions; if you don''t, you''ll regret it; we''ll see how far you''re all willing to go to help your leader," Ifrit said, and the guy chuckled.

    "Oh, you don''t know anything as yet, we are willing to go to any length to protect or help him if we can, not that he needs our help in the first ce, he can rip all of you apart without even trying, go on, torture us in any way you can, see what happens next, let''s see what you guys can really do other than saving people," he said and Ifrit''s eyes lit up brightly as he got more irritated with the guy.

    "Also princess, don''t me him for your mother''s death, you are the cause of your mother''s death, I suggest you remember more of that night then you will see for yourself, whose fault it really was," he added, and Adora''s eyes widened as her hands shook while staring at him, after hearing what he said, Alix gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists.

    "Shut up," Ifrit yelled as Alix entered the box, and they all looked at him, wondering what he was up to.

    "Alix, what are you doing?" Sarah asked and he scoffed.

    "Well, they don''t care who they hurt to get what they want, and since they say they are willing to go to any length for their leader, I might as well test how far they''re willing to go, I don''t have an evil way of thinking, I just do things differently I won''t care what others think about it as well," Alix responded.

    "Alix," Adora mumbled and he nced at her then his eyes began glowing red as the iron w formed on his hand and they exchanged nces.

    ''Wh- What is going with him now?'' Adora wondered while looking at Alix, knowing that he had changed, but she didn''t know to what extent.

    "Don''t stop me, let me do what I need to do, for now, they have pushed it a bit too far, let it happen, please, I want to see for myself what they are willing to do and I am not," Alix said as his eyes glowed red and blue and ck lightning began to form around his ws, surrounded by a purple hue, and Adora gasped as Alix pressed his ws onto the guy.

 Chapter 350 Shocked

    Alix released the lightning that passed through the guy''s body causing him to scream in pain and the guy with the shadow talent gasped as his eyes shook while the others stared and Adora lowered her head as dark energy encircled the guy''s body and when Adora sensed it, her eyes widened and she sighed.

    She knew that Alix''s power had grown to a new level one which made him a hard opponent to face and since there was no other way in getting them to talk about their leader, Adora left Alix to do what needed to be done.

    "Are you ready to talk? I''m controlling my power so it doesn''t kill you, you have a choice here, make the right one and you''ll live, make the wrong one and I''ll kill you," Alix said as the lightning vanished and he stepped away from the guy as he panted, and Ifrit looked at Adora as she stared at Alix.

    "Are you going to speak or not? Your leader is wrong, he is taking innocent lives without thinking twice, you are old enough to understand right from wrong, get your heads together, I don''t mind giving you a taste of what he has been doing," Alix said and Ifrit smiled.

    "All right, since you won''t talk and want to be stubborn fools, feel the pain others felt," Alix said as the lightning reappeared on his ws and the guy whom was with Ifrit gasped as Alix was about to shock his partner again.

    "Stop, please, just stop," he said, and Alix nced at him.

    "Are you willing to talk?" Alix asked and he gnashed his teeth before ncing at his exhausted partner.

    "Fine, I will talk, you are not that different," he responded and Alix smirked.

    "I don''t care, you are in no ce to judge me," Alix said before he returned to normal and the one whom he shocked turned to look at Adora.

    "I will show you a few things, I can show the person I choose to show my memories, we are just doing as he told us to, following his orders without asking any questions, we don''t have much information about what his ns are, he wanted it this way," the guy said.

    "He is telling the truth, that''s the way our leader wants it because he knew you guys will get in his way, but he didn''t leave uspletely clueless, he left a few useful information and just so you know, we have no idea what he looks like," the shadow guy said and Adora sighed.

    "Thought you might say that, but we already know no one knows what he looks like, so what do you call him?" Alix inquired, and the one he shocked lowered his head and gnashed his teeth.

    "I''m not going to asl you again; I asked a question and I want an answer," Alix said, and the shadow guy sighed.

    "He''s called..." he mumbled, and Alix cast a nce at him.

    "Are you really afraid of him?" Alix inquired, and they both looked at him.

    "If you were the one working for him, you would have known what it''s really like," the one he shocked replied and Alix sighed.

    "Don''t give me your crap, I understand a lot of people struggle in life, mostly with money but you joining him was a choice, whatever happens to you is your own fault, so I don''t want to hear it, everyone has their own struggles and no one is perfect."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But joining forces with someone who kills innocent people for selfish reasons is something else, you could have gotten so many other jobs or so on, well, I am not going to judge you, just tell us the truth and give us the information we need and we won''t have a problem, you might leave here alive," Alix said, and Kyris smiled.

    "It would seem that Alix grew in more ways than one, Adora," Kyris said.

    "Yeah, I know and it''s one of the reasons why..." she replied and Kyris nced at her.

    "What''s the problem?" he inquired.

    "It''s nothing, forget it," she replied as the guy whom Alix was dealing with, grabbed Alix''s arm. Alix looked at him, then removed the cuffs, and his eyes began to glow orange.

    "You have to look into my eyes, that''s the only way I will be able to show you what I have seen," he said and Alix looked him in the eyes and his eyes began glowing the same color as well.

    ? "Is it working? Are you able to show him what you know and what you have seen?" the other guy asked.

    "He is different in some ways, but I believe I will be able to do it; I have enough energy within me to do so," he responded as his entire body lit up orange, and Adora closed her eyes and sighed.

    "Hey, are you all right?" Kyris asked as Adora began to feel dizzy and she felt as though her body was being pulled, and her eyes began to glow red before returning to normal.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, just a little sleepy," she responded, realizing that it was Alix''s powers pulling her towards him and she already knew why, but she knew she couldn''t talk about it with him no matter how much she wanted to.

    "Does he see what you''re showing him or not?" the other guy inquired.

    "Please be quiet or I will lose concentration," he replied, as an orange circle appeared in his eyes, followed by a smile.

    "He is seeing what he needs to," he said and the shadow guy sighed since he wanted it to work because he didn''t want Alix to torture his friend again and was hoping that Alix gets the information that they needed.

    Alix began seeing into the guy''s memory, which was filled with a lot of fighting and them doing various things, but at the same time, he came to a section where he saw a guy wearing a mask and when he heard the shadow guy within the memory call him master, Alix knew that was their leader and chose that memory to look at.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 351 Mentioned

    While looking, Alix heard the guy talking about the crystal and how powerful it was and also mentioned something about merging, but Alix didn''t know what he meant by that and knew the one whose memory he was looking into, didn''t either.

    Alix heard him mention Adora''s name and talk about her hiding a few things and he wanted to know what it was, and he even saw Vellon talking to the guy about not knowing everything about Adora and barely remembering anything about her.

    Alix was certain that Vellon was not himself, and he didn''t have much recollection of Adora in his life.

    A while after he finished looking, both of them returned to normal and Alix sighed before turning to face Adora and she looked at him.

    "Did you find anything?" Adora asked.

    "A few useful information, I found enough to help us get to him," he responded and Adora sighed, feeling a bit relieved.

    "I saw more than I expected to, if I am being honest, thank you for showing me your memories," Alix said as he looked at the guy who exhaled deeply.

    "I am just d that you go enough, are you going to let us go or will you kill us?" he asked and Alix looked at Adora and the others then turned to face the shadow guy.

    "We will let you go for now, but if we meet again and you still choose to fight against us, I will kill you without hesitation," Alix responded, and the guy who showed him the memories swallowed in fear of him.

    "Is that all right with you guys, Adora?" Ifrit inquired.

    "We''re fine with it," Kyris replied, and the others nodded before turning to face Adora, who sighed before smiling at them.

    "Sure, I am fine with it, let them go, they did their part," Adora said then Ifrit removed the shadow guy''s cuff and the box they were in disappeared and they breathed in the fresh air with smiles on their faces.

    "Are you guys really going to face someone who is more powerful than all of youbined?" asked the shadow guy, as Adora approached them and they looked at her.

    "I''m not so sure about him being all powerful; if you''re going back, let him know there is a being powerful enough to face him, he is not the only one with power," she responded as the others looked at each other before turning to face her, and the shadow guy chuckled before going to his partner.

    "We''ll meet again, you guys will be sorry, for now, take care, let''s see how far you can go," he said before both of them vanished, and Adora exhaled deeply as Alix looked at her and she looked at him.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "I saw Vellon as well, you are correct, he doesn''t remember much, I believe that''s their leader''s doing as well as Vellon''s, he knows more than we think and he struck some kind of deal with their leader as well," he responded as Adora''s eyes narrowed.

    "Deal?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, a deal, and don''t ask what it is because I don''t know," he responded, and she sighed before turning to face the others who approached them to talk more.

    "Do you have any other information?" Kyris inquired.

    "Yes, he intends to merge something with the crystal, and he mentioned the nations that were involved in the previous war, as well as a few secrets that may still be hidden and must be revealed in order to gain what he needs or lost, and he also mentioned a lining that will help them make the ob easier, a lining apart of the nations."

    "I don''t know what that meant, but he is waiting for a certain time to attack and it''s not here as yet, he didn''t mention too much, he mentioned Adora and us being a problem but yes, he ordered his men not to kill Adora and us, but if we keep getting in his way, he will do what''s necessary."

    "He doesn''t even see any of us as a threat to him as of yet, either way, what he is nning to do is more than just big and they are moving at a fast rate," Alix responded while clenching his fists and Adora nced at him.

    "We understand Alix, but it''s a bit confusing when he doesn''t even give his own men enough information," Ifrit said and Alix nodded.

    "Adora, what''s the lining?" Serina asked.

    "I am not sure, I am kind of sleepy to be honest," she responded with a sigh and Alix patted her on the shoulder and she looked at him.

    "Guys, we have done enough for tonight, everyone is tired after a long and tiring day, let''s just get some rest and we can figure out all of this tomorrow and together," Zack said and Zavis agreed with him.

    "Let''s indeed get some rest, I am also quite sleepy," Kyn said and Adora looked at him then he smiled.

    "They''re right, we should get some rest and think about it all, then we''ll continue discussing it tomorrow, then we can take much more time, right now I''m not sure our brains will function properly," Adora replied, and theyughed and looked at her.

    "All right, guys, let''s head in for now," Ayden said as he walked away, and they smiled before entering the ship, with Adora stretching off and Alix''s gaze fixed on her.

    "What are you staring at?" she asked, and he sighed.

    "Nothing, but I have been thikning, this is bothering me quite a bit, other than the past what is the connection with this guy? Is he just a normal someone or not ?" he asked and she sighed while thinking.

    "Perhaps, I don''t know, I hope we find out soon, he''s our biggest problem, a person with no known background," she responded.

    "Well, sooner ofter we will find out no matter what, you can go get your rest now, good night, Adora," he said as he walked away and she peeked at him, then smiled and he looked back at her when he noticed she wasn''t making a move to go to her room.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 352 Harder Than Most

    Alix wondered why Adora was staring at him and he approached her and she looked at him as a smirk appeared on his face then he leaned in closer and her cheeks flushed as she pulled back at little and he scoffed.

    "Wh- What are you doing?" she asked.

    "I should be the one asking you that," he responded as she lowered her head and he sighed before patting her on the shoulder.

    "Go to sleep, we have a lot to do tomorrow," he said and she scoffed.

    "I don''t want to sleep, good night," she replied as she walked away.

    "She is a confusing being, saying she doesn''t want to sleep, then saying good night and leaving, ugh..." Alix muttered before going to his room and locking the door, after which hey back on his bed and looked up at the ceiling, thinking about what he saw in the guy''s memories and wondering how that would help them in their fight.

    A lot of things crossed Alix''s mind that night but he knew that he was not going to get any answer like that and decided to wait while honing his skills.

    Alix got out of bed and went to freshen up and when he was finished, he got back into bed and a little while after he fell asleep.

    When Alix awoke the next morning, he stretched and sighed before getting out of bed and going about his normal morning routine.

    When he finished, he left his room and went to the living room where he saw some of the others arriving at the same time and they smiled at him.

    "Good morning guys," he said.

    "Good morning, Alix," they replied as they sat down and Ifrit stretched off before yawning and they looked at each other.

    "Are you still sleepy, Ifrit?" Alix asked and Ifrit nced at him.

    "Yes, I really am today, Alix," he responded and Alix smiled.

    "Then go and rx if you need to or have a cup of hot coffee, whichever one works for you," Alix said and Ifrit smiled before exhaling deeply.

    "I will have the cup of coffee, I have no intention of going to sleep now," he replied with a gentle smile and Kyn patted him on the shoulder.

    "Uh... Where is Adora? Is she not up yet?" Yan asked and Nina nced at him.

    "She is probably asleep, too tired to get up," Nina responded.

    "Well, could be, we''ve been on the move for a while now, but we still have a lot more things to figure out if we''re going to catch up with these guys, we''ve got to give it our all, got it, guys?" Alix asked, while Aerav and the others smiled at him.

    "Don''t worry, Alix, we haven''t improved our abilities to not give it our all, we will try as hard as we can to help in any way we can, and how is your training going?" Alix sighed after Aerav asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, for one I am gaining more control, I have never had this much and since I found a few new things that I can do, I am currently in the process of mastering them, how are things going with you guys?" he asked.

    "d you know yours is doing well and we are also d you asked, yes there are times when we struggle but we are getting there," Ayden responded.

    "You don''t have to overdo, you guys will master your abilities soon enough," Alix said as Adora approached them and they looked at her.

    "Good morning," she said after sitting down.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Did you get enough sleep?" Alix inquired, and Adora smiled as she looked at him.

    "I think I did and did not, both," she replied, and he sighed as she exhaled deeply before bracing her head against the couch and looking at Alix with a smile on her face and his eyes narrowed.

    "What is it?" she inquired.

    "You''re acting strange," he replied and she chuckled.

    "No, I am not, I am still a bit tired, also, I need to ask about the line yet, we have so much to do," she said and Ifrit sighed.

    "Adora, whoever their leader is, he knows most things about our lives, he also knows the past, it''s possible that he is from the time of the war," Ifrit replied.

    "That''s possible; he could have been living in the shadows, waiting for the right moment to reveal his ns, or he could be someone new who is connected to the past in a way we don''t know about as yet," Alix said.

    "Both of you are correct; it could be either one, but what we need right now is the correct answer, which I doubt we will find anytime soon without proper clues," Adora replied.

    "After all, the truth can be hidden in more than one way, and you won''t know which one is real unless you have some sort of proof, valid proof, am I right?" Alix asked, and Adora nodded.

    "Yes, you are more than right, Alix, this was never easy and it''s not going to get easier overnight, and if it does, know that it''s a trap," Adora responded, and they smiled at her.

    "Yeah, we get it, this is going to be harder than most of the missions you or the others have ever been on, and that''s understandable given that this is the one that not only threatens our lives but everyone else''s, also it''s getting reallyte and now I am hungry," Alix said, and Adora smiled at him before sighing, feeling her body in a little pain.

    After a while, they brought out food and divided it among themselves before beginning to eat their breakfast in order to begin pin pointing the enemy''s main base or anything concerning their ns.

    While eating, Alix recalled what the enemies minions told them about what they know and he began thinking about the lines and how what they said about merging the crystal and that''s when he got an idea as to what to do that could help them get an idea as to what they were talking about.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 353 A Reapers Scent

    Adora looked at Alix and noticed that he seemed a little lost, so she sighed before getting up and approaching him, then sat beside him and ced her hand on his shoulder, and he smiled at her.

    "I have to say that you seem a bit lose, what''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Just thinking about a few things, your hair," he responded as he moved a string of her hair from in front of her face, and she smiled as she gripped his hand, her eyes widening as she felt how cold his hand was.

    "Your hand, it''s cold," she said with a smile before her hand began heating up and he smiled at her.

    "Yours is just warm," he replied, smiling before firmly holding her hand, and her cheeks flushed as she stared at him, and as she leaned in closer, he nced at her until Kyris called out her name, and she jumped, before turning to look at him while holding onto Alix''s hand, and Alix smirked then looked at her.

    "What is it, Kyris?" she asked.

    "I- I am sensing something that''s not so good and I don''t know what it is, it''s dark," Kyris said and she looked at him and sighed.

    "What does it feel like?" she asked.

    "Something which you would sense on the dead I guess," he responded and she looked at the others.

    "Dead? The only thing I know that smells like that without..." Adora said as her eyes narrowed then she sighed.

    "Where is my phone?" Adora inquired as she stood up and noticed her phone on the table, grabbed it, and called her father while the others looked on.

    After some time of trying, the king answered his phone, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Are you okay, Father?" she asked.

    "Yes, I am fine," he responded.

    "Where is Xemon?" she asked.

    "He is right here, hold on," he responded before handing the phone to Xemon who sighed, knowing something may be wrong once again.

    "What''s the matter princess?" he asked.

    "Cast a protection spell on my father, from a reaper, one to portect him from any kind of attack," she responded and the others looked at each other before looking at her and Kyris sighed.

    "Of course, that scent onlyes from a reaper," Kyris said and Adora nodded.

    "All right, I will do it, you guys be careful," he said and she smiled before hanging up.

    Adora sat back down on and exhaled deeply before looking at the others who wanted to know what was going on.

    "Were you attacked by a reaper before, Adora?" Alix asked.

    "Yes, I was, a reaper is deadly, some say that they can''t be killed, I am not sure that''s true, but once they really want a target, they stop at nothing to get what they want, the reaper that attacked me a year ago, it was before all of this started, I severely injured him but he got away, I don''t know if it''s the same one though," Adora responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s not the same one, I am a growing mage Adora, but I am not as strong as my brother, however, I can sense a reaper, this one is stronger, its scent is stronger," Kyris said and Adora sighed.

    "You won''t be able to pinpoint its bloody target then," Alix replied.

    "No, I won''t, they can be quite hard to track when they don''t want to be discovered," Kyris said and Adora clenched her fists as she started to see double and she clutched her head before leaning back against the couch.

    "You okay?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him as her lips trembled, then she sighed and smiled at him.

    "Yeah, please be careful, all of you, reapers are not easy to fight off sometimes and they can be unpredictable," she responded and they smiled.

    "Rx a bit Adora, we will handle this, we will just protect each other," Yan said and Adora smiled.

    "Good, now as for the lines, we need to figure out where to go next or what to do," Adora said.

    "The lines could be ces," Alix said and they looked at him.

    "ces?" Scott asked.

    "What do you mean? Here or dots?" Misran asked.

    "Dots, the ces which helped with the war, whether it was good or bad, maybe that can help us," Alix responded and Kyris sighed.

    "Connecting the lines between them?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah and check what connects them all, maybe you will find something, maybe that could be all of the ces he will attack first," Alix responded and Adora smiled.

    "With the way my mind is right now, I am not sure I would have thought of that way, thanks, Alix," Adora said and he looked at her with a smirk on his face and she left staring at him, wondering why he was looking at her like that.

    "You are wee, Adora, don''t mention it," he replied and her eyes narrowed as Zack looked at them then he smiled and Ifrit tapped Adora on the shoulder and she nced at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "Aren''t you getting a bit cozy," he responded.

    "What are you talking about?" she asked.

    "You know what I am talking about and I am not blind you know, you obviously feel a lot more than you would like to admit now and that feeling is towards him," he responded as she lowered her heads with her cheeks flushing and Ifrit patted her on the back.

    "Why am I feeling this way?" she mumbled and Ifrit nced at her before sighing.

    "That''s a question to ask your heart, I see it, but you have to see it for yourself, it''s okay to be selfish with it too Adora, even though I know that''s not the type of person you are or want to be, like ever, but I just want you to know that even you have a right to be happy, all you have to do is be true to yourself, you don''t have to second guess or question yourself with this, Adora, it''s your heart," he responded and her eyes lit up red as her cheeks flushed and she looked at Alix who was talking to the others.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 354 "There Can Never Be True Peace."

    Adora was aware that the way she was feeling was unlike anything she had ever felt before, but the problems they were facing prevented her from even speaking about it because she knew that everything was on the line and there was still a lot to be told.

    Later that day just after nightfall, they were still trying to figure out what the enemies next move might be, Adora and the girls brought dinner and ced it on the table when Alix noticed that his map appeared in his pocket and he sighed before looking at the food and Adora who smiled at him then he scoffed.

    "I think I will eat, thanks for the meal," Alix said as he took his food.

    "You are wee," they replied as they sat down and took their food as well as the others.

    While eating Alix felt his heart tightening and he clutched his chest and gnashed his teeth, realizing that it was the block that was causing it to happen.

    ''Why is this happening? Do I have to open another gate?'' Alix wondered and Adora nced at him and her eyes narrowed when she noticed he was holding onto his chest while eating.

    "Hey, are you okay?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "Yeah, I am fine, eat," he responded with a smile, then she sighed and continued eating her food, feeling as though something was wrong but didn''t realize what it was.

    "We still have much too do and don''t know how much time we have, do you think we''ll make it through this one, Adora?" Misran asked, and she immediately stopped eating then looked at him. He smiled before lowering his head and looking at the map on the table before them, the one from which they tried to figure out their next move.

    "Do you want me to be honest?" she asked.

    "Yes, I do, that''s way better than anything else," he responded and she sighed.

    "Chances of survival are limited on both ends, perhaps, but one cannot be certain about any of this for a variety of reasons, so the answer to your question is an I am not sure Misran, what we do need to do now is what we have done all along, fight, survive, and protect, don''t you think that''s our best option?" Alix inquired, and Misran chuckled.

    "Yeah, that''s the only way we''ll know if we have a chance of defeating their leader, which I think we might have," he replied.

    "Whoever the hell he is, I despise people like that, the ones who live in the shadows most of the time; they are a pain to track down and require far more than just time," Yan added.

    "You are right, they are a pain in the butt, especially if they are powerful, they believe they can rule the world out of nowhere, simply pathetic," Kyris said.

    "If you could just get rid of them all," both Kyris and Alix said at the same time and they looked at each other as everyone looked at them then they burst outughing and Adora chuckled.

    "Everyone wants to get rid of those kind but.." Serina said.

    "But no matter what, they will always be out there, there will always be people who do things for their own selfish needs or revenge or something else, who knows what, one thing is for sure, there will never be true peace within this world, not now or ever, that''s not possible as yet not sure if it will ever be, there will always be ones with different opinions and so on," Alix replied and Ifrit nodded.

    "You are right Alix, the world can never truly be at peace like that," Ifrit added and Alix sighed.

    "Jealous sometimes is one of the main reason, with mankind, there will never be true peace no matter what happens, you are all right about that," Adora said and they smiled before nodding.

    A few minutester, after they finished eating their dinner, Adora drank a ss of juice then got up and stretched off.

    "I am going to freshen up," Adora said as she was about to talk up the stair to get to the other half of the ship where the rooms were and at the same time Kyris began getting the same death scent that he was getting before and he wiped his nose before looking at Adora and he sighed.

    "Why am I getting that again?" he mumbled and Alix nced at him.

    "Getting what again?" Alix asked.

    "The very same scent that I was getting before, the one of death," he responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "That''s weird, why are you getting it again?" he asked and Kyris shrugged, since he didn''t know why he was getting it while Adora went to her room to freshen up because she was tired and was not ready to sleep due to a lot of things being on her mind.

    "Well, we have taken precautions so it should be fine, maybe we have just been at this for too long, you guys should get some rest," Alix said and Kyris yawned before stretching off since they were indeed tired after a long day of thinking and nning out things.

    "I think I will turn in as well, it''ste, how about you, Nina?" Yan asked as he looked at Nina, who nced at him before smiling and he held onto her hand with a smirk on his face and Nina chuckled.

    "Sure, I wille with you as well," she responded and Alix chuckled.

    "Guess we should all turn in, we can get back to all of this tomorrow," Ifrit said as he got up.

    "You are right," Alix replied when his map shimmered and he looked at it as Adora came down the stair and the death scent Kyrsi was getting got even stronger and his eyes widened as he looked around.

    "I think the reaper is here," he said and Adora''s eyes widened as everyone felt the presence of darknessing from Adora''s direction and before she could move. A reaper suddenly materialized behind Adora, grabbing her and everyone flung up from their seats.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 355 Inflicting Pain

    "Adora," Ifrit called out as the reaper ced the scythe by her neck and she flinched before looking at them and Kyris grabbed onto Alix''s arm and Alix sighed.

    "Now, now, you smell as nice as ever, you are still fresh meat aren''t you?" the reaper asked as he sniffed Adora and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "Let her go," Kyris said as his eyes glowed blue and the reaper nced at him with a smirk on his face before chuckling.

    "Now, why should I do that?" he asked as he passed a finger across Adora''s face and Adora nced at him and he exhaled deeply.

    He was tall, had short blonde hair, muscr, piercing red and purple eyes, a ck and gold hood that formed from a cape, and his scythe was gold and ck filled with many markings along with a ne and a few rings.

    "I came here to do a job and that''s exactly what I intend to do and none of you here can stop me, you can ask why, but the answer is obvious, she cannot escape me from this close and if you guys even try to get any closer, I will pierce this through her," he said.

    "What do you want?" Alix asked and the reaper looked at him with his eyes narrowing.

    "So you''re the one who piqued his interest as well?" he inquired.

    "What are you talking about?" Alix asked as the reaper''s eyes glowed purple while staring at Alix, Adora nced at him and her eyes began glowing red, releasing energy before the reaper''s eyes so he wouldn''t notice anything unnatural about Alix.

    "What I am saying is that the leader of your current enemies, he took an interest in you as well, well other than little beauty here," he said, squeezing her tightly with his hand glowing ck, causing her pain and she sighed.

    "I thought he didn''t want you guys to hurt her," Alix said and he chuckled.

    "He ordered us not to kill her, but he also said we could use any means necessary as long as he can heal her afterward, see, the thing is, he will go to any length to get what he wants and if she keeps resisting as well as the rest of you, he will kill all of you, you might be strong enough to face those who fight for him, but in front of him, you are all just a bunch of puppets," he replied, and Alix scoffed.

    "Move an inch and this goes right in her neck," he said, pressing the sharp tip of his scythe against her neck and blood began dripping from it onto her clothes.

    "I will kill you..." Alix mumbled and Ifrit nced at him after hearing since he was standing right beside him.

    "You... What are you hiding?" the reaper asked and Adora chuckled as they stared at her and she nced at him.

    "You can kill me if you want, I won''t say anything," she responded as he lifted her up in the air and she began floating with her body under his control.

    "Alix, don''t do anything hasty, Adora may be strong, but she knows she''s in his clutches; we need to think this through," Ifrit advised.

    "I know, don''t worry, I''m thinking a lot," he replied, as Ifrit sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You and your team keep getting in his way, now he knows for certain you are hiding something, one way or the other, he is going to bend us all to his will, you would be surprised with what he is doing now and what he is going to do next, you will break, all of you, also, there really is something weird about you..." he said while looking at Alix whose eyes began glowing red as Adora bared the pain he was putting her in.

    He had the power to control the darkness around his scythe, inflicting immense pain on others and the power to summon an undead familiar.

    "Take her back to him, he will be able to break her," a guy in a hood said as he appeared beside the reaper, he nced at him and then sighed.

    "Looks like my fun will be over soon," he said as Adora''s eyes began glowing red along with her body and his eyes widened as he looked at her then brought her closer to him and sniffed her.

    "Hey, what did you do?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "What''s going on?" Nina asked.

    "Your friend here has many more secrets than one," he responded.

    "We know," they said and he left staring at them.

    "And yet you trust her?" he asked.

    "We don''t care, we all have our demons to deal with, right now, you are getting me on my nerves, let her go," Alix responded and the reaper chuckled.

    "Is that so? Then, if I am getting on your nerves so much, you should at least try and get her," he said as his body began releasing a darker aura.

    "Enough of this nonsense, if Vellones here, it''s going to be a problem and he told us all to not cause any more trouble that he has to clean up, you know how he is when he is angry," the other guy said and the reaper looked at Alix then sighed.

    "Fine, I know, well, I guess our little chat will have to wait for another time, but we will be taking her, and if you really care about the princess, you will be wise not to try and take her, because she will get hurt if you try, and I might hurt her so badly that she will take a very long time to heal, so I suggest you don''t try to follow," he replied.

    "You are not leaving with her, no matter what," Alix said as the air around them got heavier and Alix''s body started glowing bright red and purple.

    The reaper looked at him and his eyes, shook at the intimidating look around his body as well as in his eyes and the others looked at Alix along with Adora and she smiled at him then he disappeared.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 356 Head To Head

    "Adora, who is that?" he asked as he inflicted more pain on her body, and a dark shade began to cover the red glow within her eyes and a smile apepared on her face.

    "Your demise, I.... I''ll let him do whatever he wants, Alix!" she yelled, and Alix appeared behind the reaper and kicked him, causing him to release Adora, who fell to the ground as the reaper crashed into the table and the others jumped.

    Before his aplice could move, Alix dashed in front of him and he gasped as a smirk appeared on Alix face and the sword appeared in Alix''s hand, which he used and stabbed the guy through the heart and his body lit up orange before turning to mes and the reaper chuckled before standing up.

    "You managed to hit me? That''s nice, what are your abilities?" he asked and Alix nced at the others who stepped back.

    "Adora, what''s going on here? It''s hard to even get close a reaper at times, he managed to hide himselfpletely within the shadows," Ifrit mumbled as Alix red at the reaper whose scythe began glowing green and Adora nced at him, then at Alix and remembered the promise she made herself.

    ''What should I do? Let him go on? I can''t risk exposing him, this is....'' Adora thought.

    "You all deserve to die, you won''t leave us to live a peaceful life, in order to get rid of you all, your master has to go right?" Alix asked with a piercing look in his eyes and the reaper scoffed.

    "Yes, but everyone knows that he is not going anywhere, I will kill you if you get in my way, move I will not warn you again," he responded and Alix chuckled.

    "I will get in your way, I would like to see you try and kill me," Alix said as the reaper disappeared, then reappeared beside Alix who sensed him and was about to dodge him but the tip of the scythe, wrapped around his clothes and the reaper threw him out of the ship, causing him to crash into the ground but Alix regained his bnce.

    Due to themotion, everyone in the castle came out and the king and queen eyes widened as everyone exited the ship and Ifrit helped Adora out and she looked at Alix before sighing as the king and queen approached them.

    "Adora, is that a reaper?" the king asked and she nodded.

    ? "We should help him," Kyris said as he was about to move and Alix looked at them with a serious and strange look in his eyes and Kyris flinched before stepping back, knowing that''s what Alix wanted.

    "Adora," Kyris said as a smirk appeared on the reaper''s face and his eyes began glowing green and ck.

    "Since you insist on getting in my way, I will show you what a reaper can do, I cannot die, not by the likes of you, that''s for sure," he replied and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "You guys think so highly of yourself? Wow, I will test that theory today, indeed  I don''t know much about what she is keeping but, who cares? You guys are the real problem, I am starting to enjoy this,e at me when you are ready," Alix said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We shall see," the reaper replied and Adora held onto her chest and gnashed her teeth.

    The reaper then lifted his scythe up in the air and dark energy began forming around it and Alix''s eyes narrowed while looking at it and his armor w appeared on his hand.

    "Here Ie, let''s see how strong you are, Alix," he said as he hit the tip of the scythe into the ground, which began vibrating and dark spikes started shooting up from it and Alix jumped up in the air, avoiding them, but out of no where, one appeared behind him and pierced his arm but he disappeared and reappeared above one before it could do any other damage.

    "You are fast," the reaper said and Ifrit looked at Adora and she sighed.

    "I am not going to let you win," Alix said as he took a deep breath and blew fire so hot that it burst through the spikes and before it could hit the reaper he dodged it.

    "It''ll crash into the ship," Scott said, and Kyris leapt in front of the ship, forming a barrier before it to protect the ship and when the fire crashed into the barrier, it vanished and Scott sighed in relief then Kyris smiled.

    "So you aren''t weak after all, I want to see why even he is interested in you," the reaper said, and Alix exhaled deeply as the scythe''s handle began to move like snakes and the others looked at each other.

    "What will he do now? I just have to concentrate on my skills and they will appear, right?" Alix muttered as he looked at Adora, who took a deep breath.

    mes began to form on the scythe''s handle, which began to move like a whip while extending, creating more dark mes and destroying the ground around it as it moved, and Alix smiled then exhaled deeply, and a few dark balls began to form by the tip of his ws, surrounded by small lightning bolts and the reaper didn''t see since he hid his hand behind him.

    "Let''s see how much you can take for a mere human," he said as he unleashed the attack, and the mes rushed towards Alix, and the scythe''s handle began separating and rushing towards Alix, who jumped up in the air and released the balls, causing explosions and they flinched.

    The reaper''s eyes widened as a bolt of ck and red lightning came out of the smoke around them and struck him, sending him crashing into the ground, and Adora looked at Alix as hended on the ground and looked at the ck mes that surrounded him, his eyes glowed bright red changing the color of the me, and the reaper stood back up and looked at the injuries on his body.

    "How can he go head to head with me? What on earth is going on here?" he mumbled as he turned back to look at Adora, who smiled slightly. He gnashed his teeth before taking a deep breath, and energy began to surround him as mes formed around Alix''s hands.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 357 Stuck And Gripped

    The reaper didn''t know what else to say to them, but one thing was certain at the time: he was getting angry and didn''t like the fact that he didn''t understand what was going on, and Adora knew he just shouldn''t have underestimated Alix, who had now grown to a different level but wasn''t invincible.

    "I don''t know who or what the hell you are exactly, but I don''t like this which means you are out of luck, I will kill you," he said and Alix''s eyes narrowed as Adora clutched her stomach feeling as though she would be ripped apart and Ifrit held on tightly to her and she exhaled deeply.

    "You are strong that much I give you, but you are not going to win this fight and just so you know, a reaper can disappear for good," Alix replied as  the reaper took off with speed and Alix looked at him as he moved quickly and Ifrit sighed.

    "They are causing quite the mess," Ifrit said.

    "I know, I don''t want him to leave here alive Ifrit, if he does.... Alix..." she replied and Ifrit nced at her then patted her on the shoulder.

    "Rx," he said as the ground beneath their feet shook while parts of it began cracking and Alix''s eyes widened as the reaper appeared before him.

    Before the reaper could hit him, he used the shadow and disappeared, reappearing a distance away from the reaper and the reaper chuckled as he lifted his hand releasing ck lighting mixed with a purple hue and just as Alix was about to attack, something pierced Alix from behind and he coughed up blood.

    "Alix," Adora said as blood ran down his arm and the reaper looked at him and they all gasped when they saw a shadow behind Alix and the tip of the reaper''s scythe in Alix''s arm.

    "He is not only strong, but smart as well, well, he is a reaper," Ifrit said as Adora was about to move along with the others and Alix looked back at them.

    "Please, don''t, I will handle this one," he said.

    "Are you sure about this? We can help," Kyris replied and Alix smiled.

    "Yeah, I am sure, never start a fight you can''t win, a lot say that, I am not going to back away," Alix said and Kyrsi exhaled deeply as Adora gnashed her teeth and the shadow grabbed onto the scythe, pulling it out of Alix before disappearing and Alix held on to his wound and the reaper grabbed onto his scythe and ced it on his shoulder.

    "You thought you could win against me? You can only do that if you can push yourself more, you know, a bit dark, you should have listened to your friends, you barely managed to scratch me, you guys are crazy to think you will win against him, see the difference yet?" he asked with a grin and his eyes glowing ck and purple.

    "He will go for another attack, he has Alix where he wants him," Ifrit said and Nessa clenched her right fist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Let''s see how many of you survives this," he said as he lifted his right hand in the air and a ck ball began forming in his hand with a purple glowing ring, surrounding it.

    "He is going to try to blow us all away," Misran said and Alix looked at the wound on his hand and his eyes widened when he noticed that dark veins began appearing around his wound and he gnashed his teeth, knowing the scythe must have done something to it and now realized that because the reaper was strong he was a part of the enemy group and was willing to do what it took to get what his master wanted.

    Alix wanted to move from where he was standing, but when he tried to, he saw that the reaper had pinned him down using his own shadow and Alix scoffed.

    "You''re insane if you think I''m going to stand here and do nothing; I''m going to make sure you don''t leave here alive," Alix muttered.

    "Do you believe he''ll make it, Adora?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Adora, this could kill him, and he''s not backing down; should we just stand here?" Ayden asked.

    "Yes, don''t worry, I won''t let him, we should trust his decision, let''s wait and see what happens, then we can make a move if we need to but for now, prepare yourselves," she responded as they exchanged nces and the ball of energy started glowing brighter and Alix looked down at his feet before sighing.

    ''If I don''t do something, this won''t end well, I said I will win but how do I do that? How do I kill a reaper, one that''s connected to the dead?'' Alix wondered while looking at the reaper carefully and his eyes narrowed when he began thinking about a few things.

    "Now let me show you what I can really do when I am angry, you shouldn''t have pissed me off and I am leaving here with what I came for," the reaper shouted.

    "I hate this.." Alix said as his eyes began glowing bright red and blue and Adora''s eyes widened as the reaper released the ball of energy he was creating and Kyris jumped before everyone, creating a barrier to protect them from the attack and the others looked at Alix to whom the ball was going for and he was stuck.

    "Die," the reaper said and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face as his wed armor began glowing red and he lifted his hand up as his eyes glowed brighter and as he got lighter on his feet, he broke loose from the grip of the shadow and the reaper''s eyes narrowed as the ball was about to hit Alix and he took a deep breath, releasing a wave of energy before grabbing onto the ball which pushed him back and the reaper''s eyes trembled.

    "Y- You have got to be kidding me, there is no way you would be able to hold that back," the reaper said as the energy releasing from the ball began creating a crater in the ground.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 358 "A Reaper Is Not Invincible."

    "C- Can he really hold it back?" Scott asked and Adora swallowed as her eyes glowed red and she looked at Alix''s body and the energy that was forming around him and she sighed.

    "I am not letting you leave here alive, I don''t care how many of you I have to kill," Alix said as a red energy surrounded the ball and the reaper''s eyes widened as he stared at it and when he tried moving away, something gripped his feet and he saw it was the fangs of Alix''s wolf and Adora gasped.

    "When did he think of doing all of this?" she mumbled as the reaper tried grabbing on to the wolf, but failed since he used the shadows to protect the wolf and Alix smirked as lighting formed around the ball and he released it.

    A wave of energy rushed their way as a result of its release, pushing them back, and the reaper lifted his hand, attempting to stop the ball as it was heading straight for him, but in doing so, his hand began cutting, and Alix chuckled.

    "Not every fight you can win, I learnt that a while ago, power is not all that matters, you need a brain as well," Alix said as the wolf disappeared and upon making full contact with the reaper, the ball exploded in a bright light and everyone closed their eyes then reopened it and only saw smoke in the air.

    After the air around them cleared up, Kyris removed the barrier and they saw that the reaper was hurt but was still alive and he looked at Alix with nothing but hatred in his eyes and Alix looked right back at him without a fear in his.

    "You tried, but couldn''t kill me, but.." he said and Alix smiled as the reaper lifted his hand and Alix chuckled.

    He disappeared and before the reaper could grab his scythe, he saw it vanished and his eyes widened as something pierced his heart and everyone gasped when they saw Alix pierce him using his own scythe, which was releasing a red energy.

    "How?" the reaper mumbled as Alix released him and he turned to look at him.

    "You should never overestimate yourself, you can be killed with your own weapon and a bit of force, a reaper is not invincible, you brought this on yourself, toote to regret your actions, you should just die now, I will kill anyone whoes after us without a good enough reason," he said and the reaper chuckled, before turning to face Adora.

    "You finally found a suitable one.... I hope he doesn''t give you nightmares," he said, and Adora scoffed as the reaper and his weapons vanished in a cloud of red ash, and Alix exhaled deeply as they approached him.

    "Are you all right?" Yan asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine; I didn''t realize I could do certain things, but I guess pushing yourself does produce wonderful results," he responded, and Yan nodded.

    "You need to be healed; let''s take care of that first, and then we''ll talk more about all of this, but you did more than good; I can see how much you have grown and changed..." Kyris said as he looked at Adora, who lowered her head and turned away, her eyes trembling, and Ifrit looked at her as she took her phone from her pocket while holding onto her neck.

    "Hello," she said after dialing Xemon''s number and he answered.

    "Princess, are you guys okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, the reaper is dead, I wanted to let you know, are you guys okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, we are, don''t worry," he responded.

    "Do me a favor, dig up all the past files and everything on the war, I need some answers," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Got it, I will see what more I can get, you guys be careful, they are on to every one of you," he replied.

    "Yeah, I know," she said as she started seeing blurry before disconnecting the phone.

    "Hey, you and I need to talk," Alix said as he approached Adora and she nced at him before grabbing onto his arm, and he looked at her.

    "One minute," she said as her eyes glowed green and his eyes narrowed.

    "You okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine, uh... Can we talk in the morning?" she asked.

    "Yeah... I suppose," he responded.

    "Kyris, think you can fix that part of the ship with magic and possibly reinforce it?" Alix asked as Kyris looked at the ship.

    "Yeah, I can do that, Scott will help, but can we do that until morning?" he asked and Alix nodded.

    "We will talk more about what happened here in the morning for now, you guys take the guest rooms in the castle, you all just need to rest, you are too young for all of this crap," the king said as he gnashed his teeth and his daughter ced her hand on his shoulder and he sighed.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I''m fine, I just realized how much of a target we all are, we only wanted to keep the peace and this is what we got for it, we''re going to pay with much more sooner orter, this is just the beginning," he responded as he walked away and Adora gnashed her teeth.

    Everyone knew it was true, and if they didn''t find a solution soon, they''d all be bowing to their enemy leader.

    "What are you thinking, Adora?" Ifrit inquired.

    "Nothing, get some sleep, all of you, you guys must be tired," she responded as she walked away, and Ifrit''s eyes widened as he noticed a shadow looming over Adora. He wanted to ask but knew it wasn''t the right time.

    They had no idea that the hell of the past had begun to rise, and Alix was breaking through the gates like they were nothing because of how much stronger he had be but there was also a price to be paid for that.

    After going to their respective rooms in the castle, they all thought about nothing but ways to get stronger and help each other before calling it a night and attempting to get some rest, which most of them did.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal><quillbot-extension-highlights data-element-id="Vxk-LO_bv6kgB7h9LAzdj" data-element-type="html" style="position: absolute; top: 0px; left: 0px; pointer-events: none;"></quillbot-extension-highlights>

 Chapter 359 Spread

    That night, while Adora was sleeping, her nightmares rushed into her head like a storm, consuming her, causing her to tremble and breathe heavily, recalling her mother''s death and the suffering of those around her, and a ck mark began to form around the injury she received from the dead reaper.

    That night, Adora punished to sleep peacefully more than most times before.

    When Alix and the others awoke the next morning, he went through his normal morning routine and noticed that his eyes had be a bit brighter in color. He sighed, not knowing why or how much more would change about him, but he didn''t mind because he wanted to see what else he was capable of.

    When Alix finished, he left his room and went to the living room within the castle, then sighed before peeking out at the ship and saw the others were there and he went to them and saw that Kyris and Scott along with Zack were working on the broken part of the ship which was almostpleted.

    "Good morning guys," he said and they smiled at him.

    "Good morning Alix," they replied.

    "How are you doing afterst night?" Nina asked.

    "I am fine, not much has changed, I see you guys are almost done with this," he responded.

    "Yeah, they started early," Eliza said.

    "We will be done in a few minutes, magic is really helpful," Kyris added and Alix nodded as he looked around and saw everyone was there except one and he sighed.

    "Guys,e and have breakfast in the castle," Sarah said as she approached them and they left what they were doing, then went back to the living room within the castle, where the maids brought out their breakfast and ced it on the table then the royal family joined them and they all sat down.

    "Guys, where is Adora?" Ifrit asked and Alix nced at him.

    "Where is she indeed? I will be right back," Nina said as she got up and was about to leave when she bumped into someone and she jumped when she saw it was Adora and she smiled.

    "Good morning," Nina said.

    "Good morning guys, also sorry, Nina," she replied and Nina smiled then patted her on the shoulder.

    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s okay, sit down and have breakfast with us," Nina said and Adora smiled, then sat down while lowering her head and Ifrit peeked at her and she saw then smiled at him.

    "Take your breakfast," he said and she exhaled deeply, then took her breakfast and began eating.

    While eating, Adora reflected on many things, including her nightmares, and wiped her eyes before making herself a cup of coffee and drinking it.

    "Adora are you going to addressst night''s matter and whether we should leave today or not?" Zack asked and Adora nced at him then smiled.

    "Do you guys have anything in mind? I don''t mind listening to a few ideas, we are running out of time, soon enough at least," she responded.

    "I have a way of possibly finding their next target," Alix said, and Adora looked at him while clenching her right fist, and he saw and his eyes narrowed before she sighed and smiled at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Adora, what do you say?" Misran asked as Nina''s eyes narrowed while looking at Adora.

    "Yeah, go ahead and give it a try," she responded.

    "All right.." Alix said as the map appeared in his hand and Adora nced at him.

    The others looked at him as he ced it on the table hen opened it up and different markings started showing up on it as well as the location of each nation, be it small or big, they were all on the map or at least so they thought.

    "How did you get your hands on the map Alix?" Aerav asked and Alix nced at him.

    "Isn''t this the map Adora had?" Sarah asked and he smiled.

    "Yeah, she sort of gave it to me, right?" Alix asked as he looked at Adora and she nodded then he sighed before returning his gaze to the map.

    "All right, based on everything I''ve researched, I know that there are only a fewrge nations that participated in the war either causing it or helping to prevent it; if we want to break down where the enemy is connected to, we need to start there, connecting the nations, look where the markings are or the so-called line to connect the dots," Alix said, and Kyris''s eyes narrowed as Alix pointed out the nations that were involved in the war.

    "That lining they mentioned?" Kyris inquired as he examined the map, and Alix nodded.

    "Yes, now the nations he is targeting are thergest among us, the ones which..." Alix said and Kyris exhaled deeply.

    "Which the smaller nations depend on or are influenced by," Kyris said and Alix nodded.

    "So whoever the leader is, that person is connected to the war among these nations one way or the other," Ifrit added.

    "Yes, now he already attacked a few of these nations in different ways and he got what he took from us, for what he is building with those crystals from these nations as well," Alix said and Adora sighed.

    "Which means these are his targets, but it still doesn''t help us in getting to know where his next target is," Misran replied.

    "Or what they are currently doing at these ces just like that, they randomly appear for a few days without causing trouble then disappear, that''s just weird," Serina said.

    "Exactly, it''s weird, I think it''s one of the most important things here, that''s because, I feel these are the ces they are going to attack or from these they are locating their main target," Alix replied.

    "That could be it, if we actually figure it out now, we might be able to protect those in danger," Zavis said and the others nodded.

    "The most important part is the enemy, and I believe Vellon can help us with this even if he doesn''t want to, we need to think outside the box, good or bad, we need a way," Alix said as Adora''s vision began to blur and the darkness around the reaper''s wound began to spread and her eyes widened as she began pawning for breath and the others looked at her.

    She was about to fall when she stood up, but Alix grabbed her on instinct, and the others became concerned, wondering what was wrong with her.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal><quillbot-extension-highlights data-element-id="0JbBUyxSAS9y586ApfTyh" data-element-type="html" style="position: absolute; top: 0px; left: 0px; pointer-events: none;"></quillbot-extension-highlights>

 Chapter 360 Only Ways

    "Adora," Alix said as he tapped her on the cheek before looking around and lifting her up and cing her on the couch.

    "What''s the matter with her?" Nina inquired as they gazed at Adora, whose body began to heat up, and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he drew her clothes a little, where her wound was, and his eyes widened along with the others when they saw the darkness surrounding her wound, and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "It''s the reaper," Alix said.

    "Let me take a look," Kyris replied as he approached Adora and began looking at the darkness which was spreading but slowly.

    "It''s.. It''s been within her body sincest night and it''s acting like a poison," Kyris said and Serina sighed.

    "This is not good, what are we going to do?" Serina asked.

    "Can you fix this?" Zavis asked as Adora''s mind went nk and she felt as if her body was being attacked by a force greater than herself, and Alix''s eyes widened as he detected a heavy feeling emanating from Adora.

    "I''m not sure, I don''t understand anything about this and it won''t let me try anything, look," Kyris responded as he ced his hand on the darkness, releasing a blue energy that was shot back at him and the others sighed.

    "So he made sure to poison her, what the hell are we going to do now?" Zack asked as Ayden and Sarah looked at each other and Kyris stood up then looked at Adora.

    "I am going to contact my brother, see if he can help," Kyris said and Alix tapped him on the shoulder and he nced at him.

    "What''s the matter, Alix?" Kyris asked.

    "Don''t let him tell the king or the queen, I am pretty sure that she wouldn''t want that," Alix responded and Kyris looked at Adora then nodded before moving aside to talk to his brother who answered the phone.

    "How can I help you, bro?" Xemon asked and Kyris exhaled deeply.

    "Ever heard of reaper poisoning?" he asked and his brother sighed.

    "Yes, why? Is something wrong?" Xemon asked.

    "Is the king or queen anywhere near you?" Kyris asked.

    "No, they are not because I am in my office, did something happen that I should know about, Kyris?" he asked and Kyris looked at Adora.

    "Yeah, Adora''s been poisoned by the reaper and I can''t heal it," he responded and Xemon sighed.

    "Why are things always like this with you guys? How bad is it? Is she awake?" Xemon asked.

    "It''s not good and no, she is not awake, her body is literally burning up right now," he responded.

    "That will only make it spread more, dump her in cold water or do something to keep her body from getting too hot and there is hardly any simple cure, you have to find a way to heal her, the cold will slow the process of the spreading," Xemon said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right, don''t hang up, we know what to do," Kyris replied as he approached the others and they looked at him.

    "We have to keep her body cool, the hotter her body is-" Kyris said.

    "The faster it spreads," Alix added and Kyris nodded, then Miran sighed before getting closer to Adora.

    "I can use ice magic, get back a bit, I will cool her body down and cover the wound in ice, if it spreads beyond the ice we will know," Misran said and Kyris agreed as Misran took a deep breath and his eyes glowed light blue before raising his hands.

    "Are you sure this will work?" Kyris asked.

    "Yes, it will work, but you guys will have to take care of Adora as soon as possible or it will not end well for you guys, I think the only way is to pull the poison out then burn it," Xemon responded and Kyris gnashed his teeth.

    "Is there a less painful way? Please think, bro," Kyris said.

    "Yes, there is but that''s also quite painful, you can burn it out of her using the ck mes, it will dry the poison up," he replied and Alix heard and Kyris sighed.

    "We will try the first option first, then consider the next, thank you, Xemon," Kyris said as Misran finished taking care of Adora and Alix nced at her.

    "It will keep her body cool, what should we do now?" Misran asked.

    "Either pull it out of her then burn it, it will be painful or use the ck mes to burn it out of her body, even more painful," Kyris responded as they exchanged nced and Kyris nced at Alix.

    "What do you think we should do, Alix?" Kyris asked and Alix looked at him.

    "I know they are both pretty painful ways, but it''s that or let her suffer like this, we have no other option," Alix responded.

    "Yeah, I know we don''t, we will give the first one a try, let''s see if that works, and if it doesn''t, then thest option it is," Kyris said.

    "Fine with me, we just have to get this done fast though, who knows what might be going on within her right now," Alix replied and Ifrit nced at him before returning his to Adora and sighing.

    Adora found herself looking at one of her past dreams, one she didn''t like remembering, and her heart rate began to spike, causing her body to produce more heat. When Alix sensed it, he flinched, and the others looked at her body, and Misran''s eyes widened as he began to generate more cold air around her.

    "Why is her body pushing back my magic? This is not right," Misran said and Adora body heat got hotter and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "There is something wrong with her, it could be from the poison, if we are going to do this, we have to do it now," Alix replied and the others agreed.

    Adora could hear them talking, but all she could feel in her body was pain. She knew she had to fight back against the poison, but she was being forced to the ground, so she made the decision to fight back in order to help herself get up while the others got ready to assist her in the only way they knew how.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal><quillbot-extension-highlights data-element-id="zmtvk3JolTrwtXFewwGoG" data-element-type="html" style="position: absolute; top: 0px; left: 0px; pointer-events: none;"></quillbot-extension-highlights>

 Chapter 361 To Keep Moving

    While looking at Adora, Alix sighed and his eyes began to glow red as his ws formed. The others looked at him, wondering which option he would choose, and he chose the least painful option, but little did they know that any option would be painful for Adora.

    "I''m going with the first option," Alix said as he approached Adora and she could feel him close but couldn''t do anything.

    ? Alix gently pressed the tip of his ws against her skin, and her body trembled as his eyes glowed brighter, drawing the dark poison against him.

    As the poisoned was being pulled from her body, she got even hotter, melting the ice around her and Misran sighed and Adora gnashed her teeth as she heard someone calling out her time and Alix sensed a heavy and unfamiliar presence and he gnashed his teeth as Adora forced herself away and grabbed onto Alix''s hand while trembling.

    The others looked at her as well as Alix and she forced a smiled as she stood up and Alix held onto her.

    "Adora, you really shouldn''t be standing," Kyris said and she coughed.

    "It''s better than being unconscious, I am not closing my eyes, not again," she replied and his eyes narrowed as Alix sighed and saw the poisoning out of the wound and Adora gnashed her teeth while squeezing Alix''s arm and his eyes widened as she sunk her nail in his skin and he began seeing images of a child and other things.

    Alix knew he saw those images before and he nced at Adora as she lowered her head, not knowing what he saw and she braced her head against his shoulder.

    "Alix, do it, now," she mumbled and he pulled stronger on the poison that exited her body and she clenched her fists, bearing the pain, and after the poison came out, she fell unconscious, and Alix grabbed onto her.

    "Here," Ifirt said before lifting Adora up in his arm and cing her on the couch, then he looked at the poison floating in the air and Alix sighed.

    "Can you mix your me with mine? It will get rid of all of the effects of the poison as well," Alix said and Ifrit nodded.

    Ifrit''s eyes glowed orange as a cover of orange mes formed around the small ball of poison and a dark shade of Alix''s mes formed over his, burning the poison, and a few minutester, itpletely disappeared and they went back to normal then sighed and Kyris went to Adora.

    "Is she okay?" Alix asked as Kyris ced his hand on her head and he smiled.

    "Yeah, she is fine, but she needs to rest," he responded and Alix clenched his right fist, remembering what he saw in the images.

    "Kyris, do you know when she will be able to get up?" Alix asked and Kyris sighed before looking at Adora.

    "Adora is strong Alix, she will be fine, maybe by tomorrow or so, on," Kyris responded as Alix sighed and Ifrit nced at him.

    ''I wonder what the hell is going on between these two, I know Adora probably won''t say anything as yet, but...'' Ifrit thought as Adora''s eyes opened and she flung up from the couch with her eyes trembling and the others looked at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thanks guys, I was not careful, I am sorry for worrying you," she said as her right arm trembled and the others sighed in relief.

    "We are just d that you are okay, Adora," Kyris replied and she smiled as she was about to close her eyes but didn''t.

    "I am going to my room to rx a bit, when you guys are done, set course for the next direction, you guys know where that is right?" Adora asked as they looked at each other.

    "We know," Alix responded, and Adora smiled.

    "Good, I think with the next location we''ll get a break through, which means we''ll find a truth, a truth that many have sought, including me and you," Adora said before walking away, and Alix gnashed his teeth before sitting down as the others returned to work.

    Later that day, after the ship had been repaired, Alix looked at the map and carefully examined the connected lines to the various kingdoms, knowing that only at the next location would they be able to find more answers, and he also wondered what Adora was talking about and the truth that was soon to be revealed.

    "Guys, we need to get ready to leave before nightfall," Alix said.

    "He is correct, it is gettingte and we should get going, we cannot forget that we have a mission toplete, this is not the time to tour," Misran added, and the others nodded as Adora entered the ship''s living room, and the king and queen, as well as the princess, looked at her since they came to bid them farewell.

    "Princess," the king said and Adora smiled at them.

    "Thank you for your help, keep your home safe, we don''t know what''s going to happen," Adora replied and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder.

    "We will do our best, we sent men and so on to help in this mission, we hope they will be of use to your father as well," he said.

    "He always finds a use for anyone, don''t worry," she replied and he smiled.

    "Well, good luck to you guys and take care," the king said as he, the queen, and the princess bid them farewell then exited the ship, which began levitating in the air after closing its doors.

    "Adora, are you sure this was the right choice?" Eliza asked.

    "Yeah," she responded and Eliza smiled at her as she held onto her side and Alix nced at her.

    "Pretty sure it was the right choice, we need to keep moving if we expect to stop the enemy, I hope we reach to our next destination very soon, there are a lot of things that need to be done, there, we will be able to tell what to do next and fix the lines, I want some light on the hidden truths," Alix said and the others smiled at him since they wanted answers as well.

 Chapter 362 Sonner

    Alix went to his room after a while of talking about certain things with the others when he started remembering certain things from his past that he was confused about and he gnashed his teeth before hitting the wall, causing it to crack slightly and he sighed.

    "Howe I''m only remembering this now?" He mumbled before sitting down and looking at his palms, where the star marking appeared, and he stared at it then it disappeared.

    "Also, what truth was she referring to? Is she really going to start spilling the beans? What has she been hiding?" Alix asked as he stood up and left his room then went to Adora''s, which he entered without knocking and his eyes widened as he left staring at Adora, who was standing before him with her shirt off and she grabbed the bed sheet and wrapped it around her as he turned away.

    "I''m sorry," he apologized.

    "Do you really mean it when you say you''re sorry?" he scoffed, turned around, and looked at her as she lowered her head.

    "Why are you here?" she asked.

    "I want a few answers to certain things and I want it soon," he responded.

    "I know and you will get them, faster this time, I am going to sleep, good night," she said as she was about to walk away and he grabbed onto her arm and then shoved her against the wall and she gnashed her teeth before looking at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "I am going to make myself clear Adora, I am not going to keep putting up with the secrets, certain things are starting toe to my mind and I am changing, that I know, I know you have the best interest at her, but it''s time you start sharing, I hope you are listening to what I am saying, for now, I will deal with it for now because of what''s going on, certain things are not adding up, I know you a lot more now," he responded and she sighed.

    "I hear you, I apologize for taking so long, but I will tell you guys, you are starting to figure a lot out, and that''s good, soon is near, that I promise, I always keep my promise, ouch," she said, and he sighed before lifting her sheet up a little and looking at the wound, which was almostpletely healed.

    "Is it still hurting?" he asked as her eyes started glowing when he got closer to her and she looked away from him.

    "A little, Alix, I need you to move," she said.

    "You sound tamed," he replied and she chuckled and then looked back at him.

    "Tamed?" she asked.

    "Less like a tyrant like how you used to sound, you still are but a lot has changed about you," he responded and her cheeks flushed.

    "It''s the same with you, you are half tyrant now, you have changed pretty fast," she said and he smiled.

    "Yeah, you can me all of this for that," he replied as she braced her head against his shoulder and he scoffed.

    "You cannot invade a guy''s space so often and expect nothing to happen, you know that right?" he asked and she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are not every guy now are you?" she asked and he looked at her then sighed as she fell asleep with her lips bracing against his neck and he lifted her up in his arm, then ced her on the bed and she woke up and looked at him.

    ''Alix is taking control of everything on his own now, he is now out of the cage he has been, I can no longer hide anything, I am happy about that and scared at the same time...'' she thought and he looked at her.

    "Something came to your mind, but couldn''te through your mouth, again?" he asked and she scoffed.

    "Something like that, your life is simr to mine, Alix, we are not that different from each other, I want you to know that for when I tell you the truth except there is a part of me that I can''t let loose at the time, life is just tooplicated at times," she responded with a gentle smile before raising up and kissing him on the cheek and he nced at her then sheid back and slept away and he sighed.

    "Yeah, I noticed that for a while before, Adora, there seems to be a dark something within you, you are afraid of letting it loose, I wonder if it''s the same with me," he said before covering her then smiled and fixed her hair then left the room and went back to his own room where he went to freshen up.

    After Alix finished taking his bath, he exited the bathroom then got dressed and went into bed where he fell asleep after a short while of thinking.

    That night Alix thought about what he had known and what he hadn''t most of which was about his past.

    The next morning, when he got up, he went about doing his normal morning routine which included the practice of controlling his abilities and when he was finished, he freshened up then left the room.

    While going to the dining room, Alix bumped into Adora and they looked at each other then she smiled a bit with sleepy eyes and he sighed.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning, sorry I wasn''t looking carefully," she replied.

    "It''s okay, these things happen often, you look like you still want to sleep. though," he said as he walked away and she sighed before following him.

    "In a way, I think I still do, but..." she replied and he nced at her.

    "Can''t?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I just can''t, I woke up naturally," she responded and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder.

    "You can try back againter, for now, let''s just have breakfast and talk about what we need to do next, how about that for now?" he asked and she looked at him then smiled.

    "Sounds good enough to me," she responded with a gentle smile as they arrived in the living room and greeted the others.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 363 Missing Piece

    Alix and Adora sat down with the others and they looked at them then Ifrit sighed.

    ''Can this get any more awkward? They are being weird or is it just me?'' Ifrit wondered while looking at them and Adora nced at him then smiled before getting up and going to sit next to him.

    "What are you thinking about? You are giving me a weird look," she said and he exhaled deeply.

    "Really? Well, you are the one that''s making me give you that look, if you want him just say it and I am pretty sure he will hear you out," he replied as she stared at him.

    "You are pretty bold aren''t you?" she asked.

    "Well, I am a demon so that''s pretty natural won''t you say?" he asked and she smiled then he chuckled and patted her on the shoulder as the others brought out breakfast and ced it on the table then they all took their own food.

    "Adora, while we are eating, can we talk about the n? What do we have to do next?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him, then sighed.

    "We just need to know the exact location, match the lines and figure out where they are nning on attacking first or get to their main base right?" Adora asked.

    "It sounds simple, but it''s not, we need to know where they will hit next, there are too many lives on the line," Kyris responded.

    "He is right, so are you going to do your thing or do you want us to handle this?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him before lowering her head, thinking about what their next move should be.

    "Can you guys do the nning and help figure it out?" she asked and Alix''s eyes narrowed while looking at her.

    "Sure, as leader of their team, I will handle it, I have gotten enough experience with all of these things now," Alix responded and Kyris and the others smiled.

    ''He is good at taking the lead now, I guess I just have to wait and see what more changese along with all of these, I am slipping right now, I am off my track, who knows what will happen next?'' Adora wondered while eating.

    Alix took out the map and ced it on the table and Kyris and the others along with Xemon''s information helped them connect the dots between each kingdom that was involved in the war.

    While working on the map, Alix sighed after knowing something was off and he looked at Adora as she stared at the map and her eyes narrowed then she sighed.

    "What''s wrong with the map? There is something missing here, it''s not normal or how it''s supposed to be," Alix said and Adora looked at him then she sighed.

    "Yeah, I know that, I can see it now, what''s missing from the map? Can any of you guess it?" Adora asked and Alix looked carefully at the map, looking for all of the nations that he has heard of before.

    "The mcrtics? They had a kingdom of their own right?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, they had a kingdom of their own," Kyris responded as they looked at the map.

    "Then, there you have it, the only ce missing on the map, why isn''t it there?" Alix asked as Kyris looked at Adora and she nced at them.

    "What? Why are you all staring at me? I don''t have an answer for this, I might have many secrets, but this is not one of them, the kingdom was supposed to show on the map, now it''s not and I have no idea as to why," Adora said.

    "But you have an idea as to who might know right?" Alix asked and Adora sighed.

    "I- Maybe Vellon or the leader of all of them, I don''t know what''s going on with all of this, this is not normal, it was there a few years ago, a kingdom as massive as that cannot just disappear," Adora responded and Alix sighed then looked at the others.

    "It''s weird, I will call Xemon and talk to him about this, maybe he can help in some way, who knows," Alix said with a sigh and Adora lowered her head and Ifrit nced at her.

    ''There is definitely something wrong with her, she is behaving strangely,'' Alix thought as he took out his phone and called Xemon who answered, then he ced the phone on speaker and Alix exined everything to him including what was going on with the map.

    After hearing what Alix had to say, Xemon sighed since that was very weird for a ce to just vanish into thin air.

    "Alix give me a minute or two, let me check the other maps that I have around here, maybe they will be able to help in some ways," Xemon said.

    "All right, we will wait," Alix replied then poured himself a ss of juice and drank it.

    "Adora, can I talk to youter on?" Alix asked as he looked at her then she nced at him then nodded and he smiled.

    "I actually have a question pertaining a dream I think so..." he said and she sighed, wondering what he was talking about, but she knew that Alix had begun figuring many things out so she wouldn''t be surprised if it was about a truth.

    "All right, I have double checked thetest versions of the maps and you guys are right, the kingdom is not to be seen on any of them, not even a piece ofnd, there was supposed to be at least a piece of it," Xemon said and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "All right, we need to find out what''s the story behind that, first we will go to the next location, in the meantime, can you find the ce where you think that missing kingdom was located for us, Xemon?" Alix asked.

    "Sure, that I can do, I will check in with you guys within a few hours, good luck," He responded.

    "Thanks," Alix said then Xemon disconnected the call and Alix pointed out their next location.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 364 One Less Secret

    Adora and the others looked at the direction Alix pointed in and her eyes widened when she saw which kingdom he chose to go next.

    "The Lulon Kingdom?" Kyris asked and Alix nodded as Adora lowered her head, remembering the horror they caused during the war.

    The kingdom that Alix chose was one that helped caused the war and did benefit a lot from it and Adora sighed, worrying if things doesn''t go as they n what will happen to them.

    Alix looked at Adora as she stared at the marking on the map and he sighed then tapped her on the shoulder and she looked at him.

    "I know they are one that caused the problem, we don''t have much of a choice but to go," Alix said and Adora smiled at him.

    "It''s fine, I know what has to be done here, Alix but since we will be going to the royal castle... Just so you know our families don''t get along well, but we will do what''s best for our people, our kingdom," she replied and Alix sighed.

    "I know you will do what needs to be done, also about the dream, it feels different," Alix said and Adora lowered her head.

    "That''s because it''s not a dream, Alix, when you were a kid, it was snowing and I had just came out of a bakery with my father, we had got into a fight after that and I ran away from him when I saw you in the street, you were unconscious and my father didn''t see because he was talking to someone and I left him and went to you in the street, that''s when I first met you," Adora replied as Alix and the others stared at her.

    "Why can''t I remember that then?" Alix asked.

    "You pushed back the memory growing up because we never met again after that, I tapped on your face to wake you up and when you did, you looked at me with your shimmering eyes and I smiled and helped you up."

    "After I helped you up, you brushed the snow off of your body and then thanked me, but then saw my arm was bleeding and you had a bandage and you sat me down and took care of it, we talked for hours, you told me how your life was," she said.

    "Why were you bleeding?" he asked and she smiled.

    "I fell down and was hurt after running away from my father," she responded and he sighed.

    "While we were talking, there were wolves running around and they bumped into us, we were in the dark street alone and we shared a meal and they attacked us, do you know what''s the very first thing you did?" she asked as Alix sighed and closed his eyes, thinking back about what Adora was talking about.

    "I shoved you out of the way?" he asked before opening his eyes and she smiled.

    "You are starting to remember, yes, you shoved me out of the way and picked up rocks and threw it at the wolves and when one wasing from me from behind, you got bit and I began hitting it with a stick and you poked it in its eyes so it won''t hurt me as well and it howled with pain before moving away but..." she responded.

    "When it moved away the other wolf used its tail and hit me into the wall and I remember hitting my head and falling unconscious, am I right about that part?" Alix asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are right about that, I was about to be attacked after that, but at the same time, my father''s guard found us and he took us to the hospital where he got your aunt''s contact and dad came for me and took me away but left a few things to thank thedy from the bakery, the one who you work with now, she never knew about what happened but you are safe and that''s all that mattered to her," she responded.

    "I see and after that we never saw each other again because this happened before your mother''s death and I couldn''t remember because of the hit?" he asked.

    "Precisely, that''s what happened years after when I met you back and I knew that it was you and that you couldn''t remember me, I didn''t choose you just like that Alix, but then after that a lot more happened, do you remember everything that happened now?" she asked and his eyes started glowing blue as he stared at her then it returned back to normal.

    "Yeah, I remember everything, I am sorry that I didn''t remember before now, Adora," he responded and she smiled at him.

    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s understandable, but you protected me back then so thanks, Alix," she said with a gentle smile on her face and he smiled at her.

    "You are wee, you always have a reason for doing certain things, don''t you?" Alix asked.

    "You mean when I first recruited you? How many reasons I had for that?" she asked.

    "Yes, that," he responded and she chuckled.

    "I did that for more than one, one is because of when we were kids as well," she said and he chuckled.

    "Well, all of this is good to know, one less secret that you got off of your shoulders," he replied.

    "Yeah, one less secret, there are more, now they will starting to light and I cannot do anything to stop it, so this is fine with me now," she said and he chuckled then looked at Scott.

    ''Scott, did you change course already?" Alix asked.

    "Yes, I have changed it, we will arrive in a few days or earlier at most, we won''t be arrivingte and I have a sensor on the ship now to detect iing threats, don''t worry, everything is fine so far," he responded and Alix smiled.

    "That''s good to know, now we can practice a bit more or just rx, do as you please," Alix said before stretching off and Adora sighed beforeying back on the couch and Ifrit looked at her then smiled.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 365 Preparation

    Later that day, while Alix was practicing with the others in the living room and when he had finished and they had left to go freshen up, the sun had begun setting, he looked out of the ship and smiled as to how beautiful the sun look and at the very same time, Adora passed by and she left staring at it and a smiled appeared on her face.

    "It looks good on you," Alix said and she flinched then looked at him and he smiled at her.

    "That looked genuine," she replied.

    "My smile?" he asked and she nodded then he chuckled.

    ''Yeah, thought it always was, never realized it, what are you going to do now?" he asked as he clutched his chest and her eyes widened.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "It''s nothing, I will go freshen up, then I will join you guys for dinner," he responded then left.

    Adora lowered her head as the star marking appeared in her eyes and she saw it in the reflection on a ss and she turned around to look at Alix as he left.

    She wondered why the ability had started acting up again and then realized that the time where Alix would break free was near and she sighed as Ifrit approached her.

    He tapped her on the shoulder after seeing she was lost in her thoughts and she looked at him and he smiled at her.

    "What''s on your mind?" he asked.

    "It''s nothing, it''s alling to an end now, very fast, who knows how long..." she responded and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Alix, all of this has to do with him, doesn''t it?" he asked and she clenched her fists then he smiled.

    "You don''t have to answer, I already know the answer to that question, I can read you Adora, that look in your eyes, I know it very well, it lits up now, that''s good, you are not the girl I used to live in anymore, you have grown as much as they have, maybe more," he responded before hugging her and her eyes widened then she hugged him back and he smiled before sighing in relief.

    "I became the brother you never had, right?" he asked and Alix saw them and heard what Ifrit asked her and he smiled.

    He came back because he left his phone in the living room but didn''t want to interrupt and decided to leave it be.

    Adora then raised off of Ifrit and he smiled at her as she stared up at him.

    "Did I get that spot? Did I earn it as yet?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "You made that spot a long time ago, Ifrit, didn''t think I would have to say that out loud, but you are right about everything, we have all changed because we have each other, a family of its own," she responded and he patted her on the head.

    "Both of them are right, a powerful demon brother, not bad," Alix mumbled with a smiled before going to his room to freshen up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, I am going to freshen up also I will tell the others about a few more things if they need to know, starting from my past, it''s time it alles out to the board, don''t you think?" she asked.

    "Yes, it is time to let certain things out and keep the ones that has to only be told on the right time, a certain time," he responded.

    "I know, well, I will see you for dinner," she said and he nodded then left and Adora smiled.

    Adora then went to her room to freshen up since she didn''t want to bete for dinner and join the others.

    While she was taking her bath, Alix had finished and while he was getting dressed, he noticed within the mirror that the star markings had appeared in his eyes once again and he was confused as to why they kept on showing up and knew who might have the answer but also knew that he couldn''t push things too much.

    At that time, Alix knew that a lot of the mystery revolved around him and he had every intention to find out since one mission always gets him new insights on things.

    A while after they had all finished freshening up and doing what they had to, they went to the living room and Adora went to the kitchen to help the others with dinner.

    When they were finished, the others helped them and brought the food to the living room where they ced it on the table as well as things for them to drink then they all sat down and took their food.

    After they began eating, Adora nced at Alix and her eyes narrowed before they began glowing light blue and he nced at her and smiled when he saw.

    "Want something?" he asked with a smirk and she flinched before looking at him then smiled.

    "No, nothing," she responded and he scoffed before pouring her a ss of drink and handing it to her and she epted it then thanked him.

    "If you want to ask something then go ahead and do it, I will answer in the best way I can as well," he said and she scoffed then sipped the drink before continuing to eat their food.

    "Guys," Scott said as he looked at his phone and they looked at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked.

    "It seems as though we will be arriving at our destination tomorrow afternoon," he responded and Alix smiled.

    "That''s good news," he said and Scott as well as the others nodded.

    "There is other good news, in a way," Kyris said then threw his phone towards Adora and she caught it and saw it was a message from Xemon and she sighed then smiled before passing the phone around.

    Xemon had messaged his brother to tell him that the kingdom was being secured, the king and queen had begun preparation just in case they had to fight a war for their own survival and seeing that they were all preparing made Alix and the others feel a bit more at ease.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 366 Handle

    Later that night, after they finished eating dinner, everyone decided to head to bed and  when Alix went to his room, he pushed in the door and took his shirt off as he felt a pain in his chest and he looked in the mirror and noticed the star markings had appeared in his eyes once again and he gnashed his teeth.

    "What the hell is this?" he asked himself as his armor appeared on his hand.

    His eyes began glowing brightly, increasing the pain in his chest and he fell to his knees on the floor, bearing the pain.

    Alix began getting a storm of different types of images within his head and despite how he was feeling, he managed to take it all in despite not being able to see them clearly.

    As Adora was passing by his room to get to hers, her eyes widened as the same star marking appeared in her eyes for a split second, then disappeared and she stepped back and saw Alix''s door was open and she peeked in and her eyes widened when she saw him on the floor.

    "Alix," she said as she rushed in and he looked at her.

    "Adora, I don''t want to hurt you," he said before clutching his chest and she sighed as she saw the marking in his eyes then she approached him and he clenched his fists.

    "I don''t have another option here, I will open another gate, this will hurt," she said as she ced her hand against his chest and her eyes began glowing red as well as his eyes and the gate began opening and his body began glowing red and the others sensed an ominous aura within the ship but didn''t know where it wasing from.

    "Adora.." Alix said as his armor disappeared and Adora smiled, then hugged him tightly and his eyes widened as he was about to grab her with his ws, but he held back and took a deep breath then raised her off of him before standing up.

    Adora then stepped away from Alix and he closed his eyes, allowing the energy to flow within his body while handling the pain and Adora left staring at him.

    "Even I can''t handle that amount of pain, you are amazing," Adora mumbled and he heard her then smiled as mes formed around the tip of his ws and she looked at it then at him.

    ''Poweres with a price, I wonder what price I will have to payter on for all of this, I am not all powerful, but it is enough,'' Alix thought as he saw a woman smiling at him in his visions and this time he saw her clearly.

    She was tall, had long silky brown hair, shimmering green eyes and there was a child in her arms.

    "Who is that?" he mumbled and Adora looked at him before sighing.

    ''I guess I don''t have to do anything, I wonder if he will ever need me in the future, so far, he has been handling himself on his own, I have been helping with training, but even I have to admit that he is far stronger than me now and he is not dependent, he has the will to fight for what he wants, he was like this ever since he was small, strong,'' she thought with a smile then Alix returned to normal and opened his eyes.

    He looked at her and saw she was smiling then he approached her and she didn''t notice.

    "What are you thinking about? You are lost," he said before cing his finger under her chin and she flinched, then looked at him and her cheeks flushed upon noticing how close he had gotten to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "Thanks for your help, Adora," he responded as he leaned in closer to her and she pulled back and he patted her on the head and she grabbed onto his hand and he nced at her.

    "What is it? Don''t like when someone pats you?" he asked as she got up and hugged him tightly and his eyes widened as he ced his hand around her and sighed.

    "What is it, Adora?" he asked as tears came to her eyes and she wiped them then raised off of him and smiled.

    "Sorry, I didn''t that on instinct," she responded.

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind, is something on your mind?" he asked as her tummy grumbled and she sighed then he smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Come on, I will make you something to eat," he said as he walked away.

    ''You don''t have to do that," she replied as she followed him and he nced at her with a piercing look in his eyes and she flinched.

    "You have done a lot for me woman, it''s the least I can do, I intend to repay all the favors after you tell me everything about myself," he said as he grabbed onto her arm and took her to the kitchen where he grabbed onto her waist and lifted her up then ced her to sit on the stool.

    "Stay put, I won''t take long," he said as he took out things to cook while she stared at him with her eyes narrowing.

    ''Something is not right here, he is being too thankful, what''s going on here? Is he messing with me? I feel weird,'' she thought, lowering her head and Alix looked back at her then sighed, knowing she was just like him in many ways, not used to certain things.

    "Adora," he said as he was mixing a batter and she looked at him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "The pain is that which I can handle, don''t push yourself too much for opening the gates, I can see you are totally lost right now, you know, I saw a part of your memory, on the night that your mother died, tell me something, why is it only you who can open the gates and why was your mother within my memories?" he asked and her eyes widened as he turned around and looked at her and her eyes shook.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 367 Something Normal

    Hearing Alix''s question, Adora hesitated, she didn''t know how to answer her and he didn''t expect her to, but he indeed wanted to know the truth, but Alix was in no rush to get it, at least he wasn''t at the moment.

    Adora lowered her head and she smiled.

    "Alix, what part of the night when my mother died did you see?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "I saw when she protected you, a part of Ifrit as well, I heard screams and I heard someone saying something else but I couldn''t get what it is since it''s your memory and not mine," he responded then she scoffed.

    "I knew where my hunt would begin because of Ifrit and what happened that night, part of what he told me about my mother, the mark helped as well and on that night, a new part of me opened up, after my mother died, I was warned about what''s toe," she said and Alix sighed.

    "Adora, I am sorry, I didn''t mean to make you talk about something you didn''t want to," Alix replied and she looked at him then smiled.

    "Rx, I am talking because I want to, this is not a secret, I won''t just talk about secrets just like that, they don''t wear mask much, the mark on their hands shows their loyalty to their leader, the mark doesn''t mean much, but it helped me in my hunt, I gathered the teams to get stronger because over the years I found out they were a lot of them and Vellon helped me," she said and he sighed while cooking and listening to her.

    "I understand how you started on the path you are on today as well as how Vellon what was a part of it but.." he replied and she smiled.

    "I will talk the full truth about everything that I know and that my former source told meter on, I will tell you all together and I know what your "but" is about, whether Vellon is good or bad and why he did what he did, that''s what you want to know as well, right?" she asked and he scoffed then nodded.

    "Yeah, I want to know why because that''s how his fate will be decided, you already gave me the permission from you that I needed, also, you are right to wait and tell us the truth all together at the right time, we can wait until then because now we are making more progress than ever, how much more do you know of the enemy?" he asked.

    "Most I told you guys, their leaders is not quite known, but he has a name others call him I just haven''t got it as yet, either way, he is powerful and connected to the past, we just need to figure out what way and how to stop him and he seems to know more about me and he knows a lot about some of the team members as well and we have interfered in his ns a lot so it''s no wonder he hates us," she responded and he chuckled.

    "You are right about all of that and every day we get closer to him and his ns, he knows it and I am betting that he will take more severe actions against us, I think we still haven''t seen much of what he is capable of, he has a reason for everything," Alix said and Adora swallowed when she saw his eyes glowed red for a split second then returned to normal.

    "Which means we will be entering the final phase of it all soon, the part where it alles to life, the past, present and the future depends on whether we fail or win," Adora replied and Alix looked at her as he approached her and she looked at him then he smiled before sitting with her.

    "Yes, we are going to enter the final phase soon, here, enjoy your meal, we will only have the full discussion about the truth when you are fully ready, rx," he said and she smiled then looked at the two mugs of chocte, caramel brownies in front of her.

    "Don''t worry, it''s baked thoroughly, I double checked, these are quite simple to make since ites in packet all you have to do is mix, we have been in here for a while, it''s long past midnight," he said and she smiled then collected a mug and he took the other.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Nessa took her first spoon of the brownie and Alix nced at her as she ate it, then she sighed with a smile on her face before looking at him.

    ? Adora then tapped him on the shoulder, then leaned in closer to him and ced her lip by his ear.

    "It''s delicious," she said before continuing to eat.

    "Thanks," he replied.

    "You are wee," she said then he began eating as well.

    "Alix, can I ask you something?" she asked and he nodded.

    Alix waited to hear what she wanted to ask while he was eating, then noticed that she was a bit hesitant and a smirk appeared on his face, then he tapped her on the shoulder and she looked at him as he stared at her.

    "Why are you so hesitant? Even if it''s a personal question, I will answer," he said and her cheeks flushed a little.

    "Do you want a rtionship with anyone?" she asked and he smiled then sighed.

    "I won''t mind having one as long as it''s with someone I like, what about you?" he asked as they finished off their small mugs of brownie, then she stood up and he collected their mugs then washed them and they both exited the kitchen and upon arriving in the living room.

    She came to a halt, then looked at him and he smiled.

    "So, are you interested in having one with someone?" he asked then she smiled at him.

    "Yes, I think I am this time, I wish to have something nice like normal people," she responded then he patted her on the head, she was about to stop him, but did and when he removed his hand, she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek and he flinched before looking at her.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 368 Few Finished

    Adora then raised off of Alix and he looked her in the eyes as they shimmered and she smiled at him while holding one of his fingers and he smiled.

    "Is there anything else you want?" he asked as he leaned in closer to her and her cheeks flushed as she pulled back.

    "Huh? What do you mean?" she asked and he sighed as he passed his finger on her face, pulling a string of hair behind her ear.

    ''What the hell is this? My cheeks are warm, am I really....'' Adora thought as she swallowed and Alix looked at her as she looked away then he moved away from her and chuckled.

    "Adora, rx, I am messing around, go to sleep now, it''s alreadyte, we will be arriving there soon as well," he said and she exhaled deeply and then looked at him.

    "You should as well, good night, Alix," she replied and he smiled at her.

    "Good night, Adora," he said and she patted him on his shoulder before leaving, he looked at her then scoffed before going to his room.

    After returning to their rooms, both of them got into their beds, a bit lost in their thoughts.

    That night, both Alix and Adora felt a bit of ease and without any problems, both of them fell asleep since they were also tired.

    The next morning, after everyone had awoken, they all went to the living room and looked at each other before greeting, good morning.

    Adora sat beside Ifrit and he nced at her and then smiled as he saw her wiping her eyes.

    "You still sleepy?" he asked and she nced at him.

    "No, I am not sleepy, but I want to sleep for an entire day or go an entire day without having to think what happens next," she responded and he as well as the others beganughing and she smiled.

    "We can understand how you feel," Serina said and Adora sighed.

    "Hopefully, we will be able to have those days as well, won''t you all like that?" Misran asked.

    "I know, I would love that right about now," Kyn responded and Misran chuckled as the others smiled.

    "I am pretty sure we would all like that," Eliza added and Sarah nodded.

    "I agree with her," Kyris said with a smile.

    "So do we," Ayden said and the rest of the members of their team agreed with him, Adora chuckled then looked at Alix and he smiled at her.

    "Guys, here, we got different types of things to eat for breakfast today, take what you want and rx," Nina said as she and Yan approached them with a trolley of things, they smiled at them and then thanked both of them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You guys rx while you can, who knows if we will be able to rest once we get to our destination," Yan said as he and Nina sat with Adora and the others chuckled.

    "He is right, eat up and rx, do as you please in the meantime," Alix said as he took a croissant and the others nodded.

    Adora then made herself a cup of coffee and collected a few things to eat since she was hungry, while eating, Scott''s phone vibrated and he looked at it then picked it up and smiled.

    "Guys, seems like we will be arriving in a few hours, the phone vibrates on certain asions, to update the coordinates and so on, I use this as well as books to keep a track of things, can''t only depend on the techs," Scott said and they smiled at him.

    "You are right, we cannot always rely on tech, they can be shut off while something can''t, not easily, at least," Alix replied and Scott nodded.

    "But, magical techs, like the mechas that are being built right about now, those are quite great, don''t you think?" Scott asked and Alix scoffed.

    "Yeah, those are indeed great, their designs are top-notch, I have seen it myself, the mechas also help to protect their pilots and do a lot more things, when will they be finished though?" Alix asked as he looked at Adora and the others turned to her as well.

    She then looked at them while eating, then sighed before smiling and took her phone out from her pocket, using her left hand.

    Adora opened her phone and began swiping through a few long messages, then she sighed and ced the phone back into her pocket.

    "Due to thest update, a few of them are finished, my father and the queen made sure of it, more will be finished in about a few weeks or so, they cannot give an exact date, those things are hard to create," she responded and Alix nodded as Scott smiled.

    "That''s amazing, I can''t wait to see one," Scott said and Adora smiled.

    "They are amazing, that much I can assure you," Adora replied and Scott sighed in relief then they continued eating their breakfast.

    While eating, Alix realized that he was still hungry and Adora looked at him as he finished the one croissant that he took then he looked at the trolley and saw that there were many more.

    Adora chuckled while looking at him and he nced at her, wondering what she found funny.

    "What?" he asked and she sighed.

    "You think one would have made you feel satisfied? You guys are strong, you burn a lot, even while practicing simple things, you need to eat a lot as well to keep your body strong, take more, eat as much as you guys need to," she responded and he chuckled then scoffed and took a few more.

    "You are telling him that, it''s nice, but Adora, don''t you think you should be telling yourself that as well?" Kyris asked and the othersughed.

    "Leave me alone, I eat the amount I want to, I will eat as I please," she responded. Kyris chuckled and she finished off her coffee and Alix smiled at her.

    After they all finished eating, some of them justzed around while others yed games and some rxed in their own ways, waiting for the time to arrive when they will reach their next destination, after a few hours passed, they finally arrived at the ce they were supposed to be, little did they know, a lot was waiting for them.

 Chapter 369 Landed Without Permission

    "We have finally arrived in Nizanra" Scott said and the others peeked out of the windows as theynded in a field just beside the city.

    Where theynded was near the waterside and there were many hills surrounding it, they didn''t n on staying longer than needed.

    "Guys, we are going to have to walk into the city, it''s a few minutes, this kingdom isrge," Kyris said and the others looked at him.

    "Doesn''t matter, we will walk at first and then we can teleport back here, this time we are not staying anywhere else, let''s just get what we want and get out of here," Alix replied and Kyris nodded.

    "It''s already afternoon, so we should get going, also, do we want to inform the royal family that we are here, entering the city they will spot the ship even though it''s here," Kyn said and Kyris looked at him then sighed.

    "I don''t know if that''s going to be a good idea," Kyris replied and Serina approached him, then Alix tapped Adora on her shoulder and she looked at him then sighed.

    "What do you think we should do? If we run into trouble... Well, I think it''s best to go visit the king, queen or whoever before we conduct any sort of investigation here, they know this ce better," Alix said and Adora lowered her head, remembering the history between their families.

    "Kyris, they know you, they will also know Kyn and Zack, you guys go with the others, I am not sure I want to go right now," Adora said and Alix sighed then looked at Kyris.

    "Adora, you are the princess, a lot of the kingdoms are working together to put a stop to this, providing help and so on, you have toe with us, we will turn the ship around, that won''t be a problem, right Scott?" Kyris asked.

    "It won''t be a problem, this ship can move easily," Scott responded.

    "Also, we are closing into the truth, they know it and now we know that they will try and stop us from doing anything, they will go to any lengths to get what they want Adora, you have toe with us to meet the royal family, we just need one more clue to get what we want as well," Alix said and Adora smiled at him.

    "You are right, just one more clue, we might get that from here, I wille with you guys," she replied and Alix smiled at her.

    "Scott, turn the ship around, the castle is not far from here, I took a look at the map, you cannd in the valley beside it," Alix said and Scott smiled at them.

    "Got it," he replied, then went to the upper deck.

    Scott started the engines on the ship and it began levitating in the air, then he turned it in the direction of the castle and took off.

    Adora then turned to Alix and he winked at her and she sighed, knowing that the royals and them don''t see eye to eye, but besides that, for the sake of survival, they were always willing to cooperate and this time, she hoped they would as well.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Adora, we know why you the royals don''t agree with certain things, but this time, you make sure they listen even if it means by force, use your father''s power, it''s there for a reason, they have to cooperate," Ifrit said and she looked at him then sighed.

    "What''s he talking about?" Alix asked.

    "Basically, after the war, years after, my father brought the current king''s father to his knees, they helped in causing a war, this kingdom and everything they have could be taken away from them, they pledged their loyalty to us," Adora responded and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "Well, they were wrong, so they more than deserve it, but all of this is understandable as well asplicated," Alix said and Adora chuckled.

    "Adora, the kingdoms, most of them have dark secrets, don''t they?" Alix asked and Ifrit nced at him as well as Adora.

    "Yes, they do, being a royal... It''s different from normal jobs, it can break you in so many pieces that you might not be able to recognize yourselfter on," she responded and Alix''s eyes widened when he began hearing screams and he saw himself standing in the midst of chaos and his eyes glowed bright red with a purple lining forming around his eyes and Adora''s eyes widened.

    "What are you seeing?" she asked as she ced her hand on his shoulder, he grabbed onto her neck and the others looked at them, then his eyes returned back to normal and he looked at her then she smiled at him and released her neck.

    "I am sorry, I just saw something that I didn''t find pleasant," he said and she scoffed.

    "I understand, it''s difficult to be you, Alix,'' she replied and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Hey, what do you mean by that?" he asked and she looked at him, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder.

    "I mean that you are one of a kind," she responded and he scoffed.

    "My patience won''t stick much longer, just so you know, I am a human after all, we can only keep certain things up for a certain amount of time," he said as the shipnded, then the engines stopped and Scott approached them in the living room and they looked at him.

    "We are here, the knights are heading this way as well, we didnd without permission, they don''t know that you are in here Adora, we might get into some trouble here so let''s go outside before they actually attack the ship," Scott said and Adora nodded as he opened the ship''s door and Adora exhaled deeply then she walked away and they followed her out of the ship.

    After exiting the ship, the knights surrounded them and a guy approached them and Alix looked at him as he took a cigarette out of his mouth and threw it onto the ground then smashed it, Alix scoffed and Adora smiled at them.

 Chapter 370 You Can Never Be Certain

    The guy that smashed the cigarette on the ground was the captain of the knights and as he approached them Alix looked at him.

    He was tall, muscr, tanned, and had short ck hair, and he was dressed in normal clothing rather than the knight''s uniform.

    "You guys want to die? How can yound without permission?" he asked while staring at Alix and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Don''t look at me like that, it might give others shivers and send them running, but it won''t work here, wended here because we want to meet the royal family," he responded, and Adora nced at him and a smirk appeared on the guy''s face.

    "Do you think you''re in a position to speak to me in that tone? I will smash you like a bug, you can''t meet the royal family like that, brat," he said, and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face as he looked the guy directly in the eyes.

    "I''d like to see you try, are you all brawn and no brain picking a fight with someone you don''t know anything about?" Alix inquired, and the man gritted his teeth as he prepared to grab Alix, whose eyes began to glow bright orange, and Adora chuckled.

    "That''s enough, I''m princess Adora, and I''d like to speak with the king; also, now that he''s in a mood, I suggest you don''t pick a fight you won''t be able to win," Adora said, and Alix''s eyes returned to normal, and the captain smiled.

    "So the mask is no longer there, interesting," he replied.

    "Let the pass, captain," someone said as they stood near the castle stairs in front of the main door.

    They noticed that it was a blonde young man who was well-dressed, tall, slim, muscr, and fair with his hair in a short ponytail.

    The captain sighed, then the guy returned into the castle, and the captain looked at Adora and the others, knowing that because the guy who came out was one of leaders of them, he couldn''t ignore his orders.

    "Yes, your highness," he exhaled deeply.

    "Come on, follow me, you troublemakers," he said as he walked away, and Alix smiled. They followed him into the castle, and the rest of the knights resumed their duties.

    They looked around the castle after entering it and saw that it was just as beautiful as the others they had seen before.

    The captain led them to the castle''s backyard, where they saw a few well-dressed people who appeared to be the royals they were there to meet.

    Upon seeing them, a guy who seemed to be in his mid thirties got up and looked at Adora and she smiled at him.

    "Are you the princess?" he inquired.

    "Yes, your highness," she replied and he scoffed.

    "After all these years, the mask has finallye off; to what do I owe the pleasure, mydy?" he asked.

    "Guys, this is King Evinc the second, and I believe the young man who just gave the captain the order to bring us in is his second son, am I correct?" Adora inquired.

    "Yes, princess, you are correct, I am prince Layne," the young man responded, and she smiled at him.

    "Your highnesses," Alix and the others said with a slight bow, and the king, his son, and those present smiled at them.

    The king was apanied by his wife, his son, Layne, a younger daughter, and his eldest son.

    "Your highness, I am here to discuss our current problem," Adora said, and he sighed as he looked at her.

    "The news is spreading, and each kingdom will assist in protecting each other and do whatever it takes to protect themselves as well; the enemy is armed with powerful weapons as well as men, and he wishes to destroy all who oppose him. They are the ones in the cloaks and marks, right?" he asked and Alix nced at him.

    "Yes, that''s them, we are here for information," Adora responded and the king''s eyes narrowed.

    "The enemy, aren''t they nearing the end of their ns?" he inquired.

    "Yes, it appears that way, in order to at least fight and protect, try to stop them, we need to know where they will go next or at least find their base," Alix replied, and the king exhaled deeply.

    "Do you, like the other kingdoms, believe this is connected to the past?" the king inquired.

    "It is, this kingdom has a lot to do with the past, I apologize for being blunt, but you have to help us, they will destroy everything connected to the previous war, so far those are the ces they have been to, they have been nning this for years and we only saw them not so long ago," Adora replied.

    "We can defend ourselves or make a deal; we don''t have to agree to anything; we are not going to put our kingdom in this fight; we don''t want any part of it," the eldest son said.

    "Any part of it? You need to listen to yourself carefully, this is all connected to the past and the war, a war that this kingdom helped cause rather than prevent, you are in no position to speak," Alix replied, and the son gritted his teeth.

    "How dare you speak to me in that manner? That was the past; it has nothing to do with us; we would rather try to reach an agreement than have futile hopes of winning; at the very least, we will know whether we will survive or not, they have taken out many big ones in this fight, we know because we heard how many lives they already took from other kingdoms these past few months just to protect their ns," he said.

    "You have a point, but this isn''t just about your lives; I hope when your father decides to relinquish the throne or whatever, he doesn''t give it to you or you will bring the entire kingdom down, idiot," Alix replied, and the others wanted tough but held back.

    "Tell me, what''s keeping them from killing you even after you''ve struck a deal? They can simply kill you and take over, and the people will listen out of fear, remembering that you guys gave up. This can go many different ways, and you can never be certain, if you don''t want to lose everything to them then you are in no ce to bargain," Alix said and the others looked at him and smiled at how much he had grown.

 Chapter 371 One Step Further In A Plan

    The king exhaled deeply and looked at his son, then at Adora and the others, knowing that they were correct, that they could never be certain because everyone''s lives were at stake and they couldn''t afford to take any chances.

    The king approached his eldest son, patting him on the shoulder, and he looked at his father, who smiled.

    "He is correct, father; we don''t have a choice; the other kingdoms said the enemy''s leader wants to bring the apocalypse, and they won''t listen to bargaining, I don''t think anything that we say will change their minds, not this time," the younger son said.

    "Their targets are therger kingdoms, the ones that thrived even after the war," Adora added and the king looked at her.

    "Why are they even doing this? For revenge or power?" the king asked.

    "Could be every other reason as well, this is more than about power, that''s just to be, whoever the leader is, he wants to reshape thendscape of how everything was built, especially these kingdoms," Alix responded and the king sighed then lowered his head.

    "Father, we don''t have to agree to anything that they say, we could find out own way out of this," the eldest son said and the king exhaled deeply.

    "We don''t want to hear any more of what you have to say, you guys are the ones that are probably responsible for this, you barge in here and act like you own the ce, why should we even listen to this?" he shouted as he approached Adora and Alix grabbed him by his neck with his eyes glowing.

    "Don''t even think aboutying your hands on her, who knows, we might all be responsible for this, but if you want to live, you will listen and as far as I know, they do own this ce as well, all of us are only trying to help, we won''t beg to help those that don''t want it," Alix said then released him.

    He was about to attack Alix but Alix dodged him, then spun around, kicking him into the castle wall, his family flinched then his sister went and helped him up.

    "I will kill you!" he shouted as stood up and his eyes began glowing orange.

    "Enough!" his father shouted and he flinched, then his eyes returned to normal and he looked at the king.

    "Brother, that''s enough, the princess didn''t need to ask her, if she wanted, she could take this all away, you know that, what happened to the wise you all of a sudden?" his younger brother asked and the prince lowered his head and gritted his teeth and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t make me abuse our power over this kingdom, I don''t like certain things but force my hand and I won''t hesitate to use what I have," Adora added and the king chuckled.

    The king and the others understood the situation they were all in and so did his eldest son, but he didn''t want to lose what his family had worked to protect all those years.

    The king approached Adora and she looked at him before he looked back at his eldest son who lowered his head in frustration, Adora saw and sighed.

    "I know what has to be done father," the eldest said as he step forward and was about to bow his head to Adora, but she patted him on the shoulder and he looked at her then Alix nced at her and a smile appeared on his face.

    "I am just a princess, not a queen, there is no need to bow to me," she said.

    "I am sorry, to make up for my behavior just now, I will show and give you guys what you need, they were spotted here before and it was directly in the center of the city," he replied and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s going to be a connection Adora, mark all that will be targeted and maybe we will get one step closer to what we want, maybe their base or maybe they will begining to us or maybe it will all start and end at one ce," Alix said and Adora nced at him.

    "One ce? So he doesn''t want to bring the apocalypse?" the younger prince asked and Kyris lowered his head.

    "His own version of it, what we will refer to as the apocalypse, by destroying what he wants, build fear, by conquering," Alix responded and Kyris sighed.

    "Guys, something is not right here," Kyris said and Alix nced at him.

    "Do you guys need me to take you where they were?" the eldest asked.

    "Hold on a bit,e on..." Adora responded as she closed her eyes and gasped when she heard one of her teammates calling out to her.

    "My phone... We are getting close, he will not hold back," Adora mumbled as she took her phone out of her pocket, Kyris''s phone began ringing and he took it out of his pocket and answered it.

    Adora looked at Kyris and he sighed before clenching his right fist and looking at Adora.

    "What is it?" she asked and he lowered his head before handing her the phone and she collected it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "You guys really don''t know when to give up, that''s going to cost you all a lot now, Adora," the person replied and she realized that it was Vellon.

    "Vellon, what are you up to?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "I will give you one name, if I were you, I would call on your teams," he responded then ended the call and she gnashed her teeth.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked and Adora''s right hand began trembling.

    "He is up to something, Misran, call the rest of the team, get them back home, tell them to stay there and protect the kingdom," she said and Misran nodded, then got on the group call that they had and Adora exhaled deeply, knowing it was time for her to make her move when they heard a loud explosioning from the city and they flinched.

    "Adora, a message from my brother, he is here, they have been trying to track him and he suddenly popped up, they have begun executing their n more now, this is going to be a fight, one which will cause panic," Kyris said and Adora sighed.

    "I will be facing Vellon, now, it''s time I end this," she said and they looked at each other as she closed her eyes, releasing red energy from her body, her eyes began glowing red and a smirk appeared on her face as she found Vellon and upon sensing her energy, he exhaled deeply.

    While walking in the city, a smirk appeared on Vellon''s face.

    ''You guys are in the way, now the beginning of the end will start with this fight,'' Vellon mumbled as his eyes glowed red.

 Chapter 372 For It To End

    The others wondered whether Adora was really going to fight Vellon or not and was a bit worried about what the oue would be if they do fight.

    Adora looked at the others and sighed, then nced at the king, she knew that if they fight in the city, people would get hurt and a lot would be destroyed, even lives.

    "He won''t follow me, get people out of the part of the city where he is or they will die," Adora said and the king''s eyes widened.

    "All right, let''s go," the king replied as he walked away and Adora followed him without looking at the others who followed them as well.

    They got into cars and went into the city, after arriving there, the king saw that a few things were destroyed and the knights had already begun getting the people away from the part where Vellon was.

    They all got out of the cars and Vellon chuckled as he turned around and looked at Adora and she nced at him then sighed.

    "Stay together, all of you," Alix said and Adora nodded as they went in front of a building and stood up.

    "Princess, are you scared?" Vellon asked and Adora scoffed.

    "Adora, are you sure you want to do this? You do know that something isn''t right here, right?" Ifrit asked and Alix nced at Adora.

    "Yes to both of those questions Ifrit, we all agreed that it''s about time all of this nonsensees to an end, I have to start with this, this is my doing," she responded and he lowered his head and she smiled then walked away from them.

    Vellon looked at her as she approached them as the block that they were in was cleared by the knights.

    "What''s your point in calling out a fight?" she asked and he smiled at her.

    "To start over, isn''t that what you want?" he asked and she sighed before lowering her head.

    "We were like brother and sister once, we used to get along so well, you threw it all away, why? You did you join them? Did you need something you couldn''t get from us?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "Why doesn''t matter anymore Adora, I don''t really know anymore, let''s just end this once and for all," he responded and she chuckled.

    "This is only going to end on my terms, Vellon, I will kill you if I have to, there is a limit to everything," she said and he took in a deep breath and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Kill me, huh? You are weak,  do you remember the look on your mother''s face the night she died Adora? You still can''t get over your mother''s death, can you?" he asked, her eyes widened and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "You are right, I can''t get over her, I am not sure I ever will, I will burn all of you with me," she responded as his eyes lit up bright red and he began levitating in the air with his body glowing and Adora looked at him and her lips trembled.

    "Ifrit, I can sense how strong Vellon is, he is not to be underestimated, how strong is Adora?" Alix asked and Ifrit swallowed.

    "Adora is not be to underestimated either, she might have been through hell and back, but, she is no weakling," he responded as Vellon was about to attack Adora.

    Her eyes began glowing orange and the ground beneath her feet began vibrating and broken parts of the earth began forming around her hand and she punched him in his stomach.

    She released an amount of energy that sent him crashing across the road, destroying it as he went along.

    "That''s more like it, show me what you are truly capable of, princess!" Vellon shouted as he got a grip on himself and Adora''s body began glowing bright green mixed with orange and she chuckled.

    "I will show you," she said as they rushed towards each other and Alix and the others looked on.

    At that moment, the others couldn''t do or say anything since they knew that was not their fight to get involved in and had to let Adora handle it by herself.

    Adora was about to attack him and Vellon chuckled and moved so fast that her eyes could find him.

    "Is this getting fun," he said as he appeared behind her and shed her across her back and the others gasped.

    Before Adora could do anything chains formed around her body and began glowing orange causing her pain, but despite that not once did she scream and he flung her across the air and she crashed into a building and Vellonughed.

    Alix nced at Ifrit who sighed as Adora stood up with blood running down her face and a smile appeared on her face, she looked at Vellon then her sword appeared in her hand and Alix nced at it.

    p����d�� ��?�ͨ�|,�㨰�� "You are right Vellon, this is getting fun, I will have some fun too, don''t get cocky because you managed to cut me, it''s nothing more than a simple scratch," she said and he chuckled.

    "Bring it on," he said as her body began glowing brighter. She took a deep breath as two chains appeared in Vellon''s hair with des at both ends and the chain was releasing a dark aura.

    ''What the hell is with those chains? I don''t like this one bit,'' Alix thought.

    "I don''t like this for some reason, I feel uneasy," Ifrit mumbled as he looked around, but saw nothing and Alix nced at him, knowing that something was wrong among them.

    ''Let''s see how strong you have gotten Vellon, I will not show much more of myself without knowing what you are fully capable of, this ends today,'' Adora thought as Vellon red at her.

    Adora and Vellon rushed towards each other and as they both passed each other, the energy they released at once, caused an explosion that sent them both flying, and Adora hit both of her cuffs into the ground, taking a grip of the earth despite being hurt and Vellon appeared beside of her and her eyes widened as she looked at him.

 Chapter 373 Not Weak

    At that moment, Adora was about to move from where Vellon was but there was no time. His eyes lit up red and a smirk appeared on his face.

    Another body appeared beside Vellon except it was made of fire and its form looked exactly like him.

    Adora smiled when he was about to attack her then she disappeared and reappeared not far from him and he nced at her.

    "He can use fire mimicry, his element is fire and he has other abilities as well," Ifrit said and Alix nced at him before sighing and looking at Adora who was slightly hurt.

    "You should have killed me when you had the chance, Adora," he said as he blew fire breath that surrounded the area they were in, creating an immense amount of heat that could tire one out.

    "Heat won''t tire me out, Vellon," she said as her eyes glowed green and she rxed her body and he chuckled.

    "I know that it won''t," he replied, creating two more of himself, then he disappeared and Adora lost track of him.

    ''Where are you hiding, Vellon?'' she wondered as she was about to move, but the mimics he created surrounded her.

    Alix''s eyes began glowing as he looked around and his eyes widened when she saw that something began forming within the mes that surrounded Adora and that''s when he realized that it was Vellon.

    "Look out," Alix said as Vellon emerged from within the mes and release a fire st by her feet, which sent her crashing across the road and Alix sighed.

    "You know we have never really seen much of Adora''s strength, from this I can see why she warned us about Vellon, he is strong and fights smartly," Alix said and Ifrit nodded before sighing and looked at Adora as she got back up.

    "You have gotten stronger, there are reasons why certain mes won''t hurt me, right?" she asked as she looked at Ifrit and winked at him and he stared at her in confusion as Vellon rushed to attack her and she chuckled as she looked at the mimics he created.

    Adora''s eyes glowed orange as the mes from one of the bodies began pulling into the palm of her right arm, forming a fireball, she looked at Vellon and then released the fireball which caused an explosion but Vellon dodged it.

    "She can control another person''s me?" Ifrit mumbled and Adora nced at Vellon.

    "You can''t beat me, no matter how strong you get, I am not destined to lose at your hands," she said and he chuckled.

    "Let''s see what you got then, you know I am strong enough to hurt you," he replied as an orange magical circle began forming in the air beside him and a red one appeared before him.

    "What is he up to now?" Misran mumbled.

    ''What are you thinking, Adora?'' Ifrit wondered as he was about to move and Alix patted him on the shoulder and he sighed.

    Orange and ck mes began forming a circle on the ground, around Vellon and the circles began glowing and mes began forming in the one before him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vellon released arge fire bullet from the circle while ck and orange fireballs got released from the ones around him.

    Adora took a deep breath and before the fireballs could touch her, she lifted her hand in the air, they came to a stop and she redirected them towards him with much more heat, he tried dodging them but one appeared behind him and exploded due to which he got injured and crashed into a car.

    The fire bullet that he first released was not going away and would have severely hurt Adora, but she created an earth dome around her body.

    When the attack hit the dome, it cracked and exploded, but Adora was not hurt, she stood up and looked at Vellon who still had another trick up his sleeve.

    All of his mimics disappeared and mes began forming behind him in the form of a three-headed dragon and the others left staring at it.

    The mes were stronger than before and this time it could not be escaped easily, around the dragon, one magical circle appeared and another before him.

    "I am going to end this," he said and Adora took a deep breath, arge silver magical circle appeared behind her and another appeared under her feet, glowing blue.

    "Which ability is she going to use?" Alix asked as he looked closer and she ced her hands together, leaving an opening between her index fingers and her thumbs.

    "You will lose," Adora said as purple mixed with orange and ck mes began shooting out of the circles Vellon had created.

    Adora hit her hand against the ground, causing spikes to raise up from it, one pierced Vellon''s right arm and he gnashed his teeth as his ming three-headed dragon was about to attack her.

    A blue energy was released from the circle behind Adora, surrounding Vellon''s ming dragon.

    It seemed as though it was swallowing it up whole, Vellon''s eyes widened as he saw the look in Adora''s eyes and looked at the glow around her body.

    Vellon released an energy beam towards her and a smile appeared on her face as a reinforced earth wall raised up in front of her,pletely blocking his attack then the wall began going down slowly and the ming beam was about to crash into her.

    "Look out!" Kyris shouted and the marking beneath her feet glowed brightly.

    "I was just trying to see how strong you are and yes you are strong enough to severely hurt me but I am not weak," Adora said, Vellon''s eyes trembled as he looked at her and a purple and ck energy came from her right hand forming a shield and the ming beam began transforming into a ball, she aimed it upwards and it exploded and the energy that it released pushed them back and the others left staring.

    "She is stronger than she looks, how strong is she and what were those abilities that she just used?" Alix mumbled as he looked at Adora and saw that the look in her eyes was different from before.

    The ming dragon was pushed down by the energy released by Adora and she hit her hand against the ground, creating a reinforced earth dome around them then they exploded.

 Chapter 374 A Lost

    The energy that was released with the explosion, sent the cars on the street flying and made the earth beneath their feet rumble and the earth dome shattered when the energy had finally dispersed.

    Adora looked at Vellon and the blood streaming down the side of his face as she approached him and gnashed his teeth.

    Many thoughts ran through her mind at the moment and the urge to kill was oozing so much out of her that Alix could smell it.

    They looked at her before looking at each other, wondering what would happen next and Ifrit nced at the hole that they created in the ground.

    "If he gets her angrier than she already is, she will not hesitate to kill him, he has caused her many problems she won''t forget that easily, he better not resist and give her the answer that she wants, the one that she thinks is needed or he will suffer at her hands," Ifrit said and Alix nced at him.

    "Right now a certain feeling ising from her, it''s as if she will kill whoever gets in her way," Alix replied and Ifti nced at him and then scoffed.

    "That''s because she will if I know her, as well as I, think I do and so do you, you know she will," Ifrit said and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    "You owe me a bunch of answers, I suggest you give them to me before I rip you in two," Adora said and Vellon chuckled as he rushed to her and got close enough to attack her, but she blocked him with the back of her right arm and his eyes widened as to how fast she reacted.

    "Fast," Alix said as a smirk appeared on his face and Ifrit took a deep breath before sighing.

    "You will lose today, I suggest you stop fighting," she said as Vellon spun around, kicking her in her stomach, pushing her back.

    She pressed her feet into the ground as it broke apart and got a grip.

    A smirk appeared on Adora''s face as Vellon was about to take advantage of the opening he got on her.

    Vellon rushed towards her with speed, so much that the others found it hard to follow him, but there was an easier way to detect him.

    Adora closed her eyes and just as he got close enough to her, she twisted her body and lifted her right foot.

    "This is it for you," She said as she kicked him away then disappeared and before Vellon could get a grip, she took advantage of the only opening she saw.

    Rocks formed around her right fist and it began glowing green as she reappeared beside him, his eyes widened as well as Ifrit''s.

    "Adora, no, don''t kill him," Ifrit shouted and she flinched.

    Before going for a kill shot, Adora hit him in his stomach with just the right amount of force and hit him into the ground, creating a small crater, Vellon coughed up blood and the others gasped.

    "It''s a win," Adora said and Alix smiled at her as the rain clouds within the night sky disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vellon nced at Adora and she smiled at him, he saw that he could have barely even hurt her.

    "He barely hurt her, she held back in parts of this fight, he only got two of his many strong attacks to actually hit and hurt Aodra, slightly bad," Alix said.

    "Yes, but people could hardly even scratch her so that shows that he is strong enough, he held back a bit, but still he wouldn''t have won," Irit replied as they approached Adora and Vellon.

    "Adora," Vellon mumbled and she nced at him before approaching him and sighing.

    "Do you remember me fully, Vellon?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "Ah, yes, I do now, the girl that always beat me in a fight no matter how much stronger I got, my sister, my best friend," he responded and she smiled at him before helping him to sit up.

    "Well, you have a lot of exining to do now that you remember, Vellon,'' Alix said and Vellon nced at him and then sighed.

    "Yeah, I know I have a lot of..." he replied and his eyes, shook as he clutched his head and gnashed his teeth.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked.

    "My head... It feels as though it''s splitting..." he responded.

    "I really don''t mind leaving you to suffer a bit right now but you were not yourself, Kyris, can you see what''s wrong?" Alix asked and Kyris nodded before approaching Vellon and cing his hand on his head.

    Kyris closed his eyes and the only thing he sensed in him was a dark matter.

    "There is a bit of dark energy floating within his head, I cannot do anything about that, he has to fight and ovee it using his own abilities," Kyris said and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "It can be pulled out by one who has a connection to darkness even a little bit," Adora replied and Vellon coughed, then tapped her on the shoulder and she nced at him.

    "It''s okay, leave it be, I have something to tell you guys more than one thing to be honest," he said.

    "What is it?" Alix asked.

    "Their leader, he is strong enough to take on many of you at once and there was a slight change in his ns, he won''t destroy all of the kingdoms, he will set an example, he is connected to your pasts in more ways than ones, he is powerful and is not to be underestimated, I did what I had to do to protect the ones I cared about."

    " I was mind controlled by him after that, those who defy him will be killed, and he will use the crystal as a source of weapon to use his powers to destroy what he wants, this is about revenge and a few more things, he wants the power of control, he is also connected to the Mctrics, he is looking for thest heir, he now knows there is one due to the crystals and has his suspicions as to who it may be, there is more...." he said and Adora''s eyes widened as they looked at each other.

 Chapter 375 Used

    After hearing what Vellon said, a few of them were startled for now they knew that thest heir of the Mctrics could be alive, Adora looked at Alix and gnashed her teeth as Vellon nced at her.

    She knew that Alix was getting stronger and might have been strong enough to face the leader of the enemies, but despite that, she was worried about what the oue would be.

    "Adora..." Vellon mumbled and she sighed, then looked at him and a smile appeared on his face before he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder.

    "You guys will figure it out, he knows you are all close to finding out the full truth, meaning he might actually show himself very soon for the real threat are you guys," he said and Alix looked at him when he sensed more changes happening within his body and Adora looked at him.

    "Vellon, who does he suspect to be the heir?" she asked, he pulled her closer and whispered something into her ear and she scoffed.

    "So the final game is on, huh?" she asked as he moved away from her.

    "Yes, the endgame is about to begin, the truth is about to be out and he wille to you guys, no one has ever given him such a hard time before, I know that because I was on his side," he responded and Adora patted him on the head.

    "Don''t be so hard on yourself man, you couldn''t even remember those close to you, but how did he get to you? Did you really try to attack her father that day?" Alix asked and Vellon looked at him before lowering his head.

    "He showed up in Adora''s room when she was not around, I saw him, and the first thing I tried to do was kill him, but then he pointed to Adora who was training on the frontwn, he made me stop in my tracks when he said that he will kill her, he said that he was the cause of her mother''s death, her mother was weak and so is she," he responded and Alix chuckled.

    "Tell me, does he regret saying that now?" Alix asked with a stern look in his eyes and Vellon smiled.

    "Yeah, he does regret not killing her, he was there for the scrolls and everything there was on the crystals as well as the Mctrics that her kingdom had, he took all of those researches which were kept in a box for years, no one had ess to them except her father''s father, he was the one who was obsessed with power after all," he responded and Adora looked at him while clenching her fists.

    "I see and that''s how he got to brainwash you, it was that day, he used Adora as leverage, got you to steal what he wanted and couldn''t, do on his own, then you started following his orders, he blocked Adora and those you knew from your memories, making you believe that he is your master, you even attacked the knights after which you were called a traitor, does that about sums it up?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him.

    Vellonughed before sighing and looking at Alix who smiled at him.

    "Yes, that about sums it up, he is strong and I was nowhere near strong enough to go up against him, not even today, even though he helped me master my abilities, only to use them for his own purposes," he responded and Adora sighed.

    "I am sorry, Vellon," she said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Adora, you don''t have to apologize, you were never weak, not even today, you aren''t, after what I did that day, it made you trust others less as well, I am sorry," he replied and she smiled.

    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s okay," she said as they all stood up, including him since Kyris had healed some of his wounds.

    Vellon grabbed onto Adora''s arm when he remembered something else and she looked at him as well as his eyes, which shook and her eyes narrowed after seeing that.

    "There is one more thing, Adora, you guys have to tread carefully, he is not that different and he is strongly connected to the darkness and there is one ability that he has..." he said when something shed him across his back and he coughed up blood and was about to fall but Alix grabbed onto him and Adora looked at him as guys in hood surrounded them.

    "Adora, you guys should go, you already know the ones that are going to be targeted, by now on must have fallen," Vellon said and Adora''s eyes widened.

    "He is starting, you guys need to find thest piece of this," He mumbled and Kyris healed his wound as Adora looked at the number of minions for the leader of the enemies that were there.

    "Go back to the castle, you guys should not be here," Alix said and the king looked at him before pulling his sword as did his sons.

    "Adora, you guys really need to go," Vellon said as his eyes began glowing orange and a guy in white and ck striped cloak stepped forward among them.

    "I will kill you before you go any further, traitor," the guy said with a sharp tone, Adora nced at him and Vellon chuckled as a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Now this is interesting, the dog is here and barking for his master, you know you could have never defeated me before what makes you think you can do so now, huh?" Vellon asked and the guy chuckled as the others behind him formed a circle around Alix and the others.

    "You want to shut me up, that''s not going to happen, not after everything that''s happened," Vellon said.

    ''Don''t forget, Adora trashed you not so long ago, right now, you are weak!" the guy shouted as he disappeared and reappeared beside Vellon.

    Vellon''s eyes widened as he turned around but was too slow in moving, the guy was about to strike when Alix appeared before Vellon, and his and the guy''s sword shed.

    "You are not getting what you want," Alix said the guy looked at him and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

 Chapter 376 Within Domain

    The guy pushed himself away from Alix and chuckled while looking at them and how they were willing to protect Vellon despite the fact that he had betrayed them.

    "After all he has done to hurt you guys, you are still going to try and protect him?" he asked and Adora nced at him before looking at Vellon who lowered his head in shame and Alix sighed.

    "He didn''t do it willingly now did he? Your boss is the one that did that to him and in my eyes, only a coward would do such a thing, is he weak?" Alix asked in a teasing tone and the guy gnashed his teeth and Adora chuckled.

    "You are going to regret that, kill Vellon, don''t let anyone stand in your way," he said and the rest of them that were with him, rushed towards Adora and the others.

    "Kill them if you have to, don''t hesitate, they are not worth it," Alix said as he moved fast, shing three guys in his way, not caring whether they would survive or not and Adira nced at him as the others fought back.

    ''Now the situation has changed, we have to do what we can, to survive despite the actions we might have to take, we have to do what needs to be done, I know that,'' Alix said as he took a deep breath and blew fire which brunt some of the enemies but they managed to get rid of it.

    The one whichmanded them looked at the way his men were failing to carry out their orders and he gnashed his teeth before looking at Vellon who was still able to fight and he chuckled.

    "I don''t know whether I shouldugh or feel sorry for you guys," he said as he lifted his sword up in the air, then slightly brought it down, releasing a wind sh, which killed a few of his own men and the others who were fighting alongside Vellon, eyes widened as they dodged his deadly attack.

    "He raises monsters which are one of a kind," Vellon said and Alix chuckled as the guy approached them and the others looked at each other knowing that even one among them could go head to head with him.

    He was about to attack them, but Alix disappeared and reappeared beside him.

    The guy''s eyes widened as he nced at Alix since he didn''t even sense him getting close. Alix released a fire bomb which exploded by the guy''s feet and it sent him tumbling across the ground but he regained his bnce then stood back up.

    "You are strong as well, Adora and you, this is weird, you two are so like and have a few simr ways as him, this is indeed interesting, let''s see how strong you are," he said and Adora nced at him as he created a body double and Alix sighed.

    Alix looked at the guy, wondering what he was up to as did the others since they knew nothing much about his abilities but from Vellon, they knew that he was strong.

    "Alix, be careful, don''t let him take control, no matter what!" Vellon shouted and the guy chuckled and Alix nced at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What are his abilities?" Kyris asked as he hit his staff on the ground and it began rumbling and rolling in waves which sent some of the enemies crashing and Adora sighed.

    "You guys are all strong, he knows that, which is why he brought a lot of men with him, to keep all of you distracted, they know you will want to protect," Vellon said and Adora smiled, knowing that sometimes wanting to protect would be a disadvantage to them but none of them cared about that.

    "Adora..." Vellon said and she looked at him.

    Alix was about to move when the guy''s eyes began glowing green and a blue marking appeared within it, Alix gritted his teeth when he noticed that the things around him began moving slowly.

    "He can create a small domain and anything within it will slow down, giving him the advantage, he can also steal and use one of your special abilities for a few minutes, this domain is the reason he is dangerous...." he mumbled and Adora''s eyes widened when she saw a blue energy wave stretching their way.

    "That is not good, can he use it on separate individuals if he doesn''t want to control an entire area?" Misran asked.

    "Yes, he can, he mastered his abilities by the time he spent fighting for the leader, I am the one who always gave him problems with it, which is why he hates me and didn''t hesitate to take on this task," Vellon responded.

    "We are not weak, now we all know why they will keeping after us," Misran said before hitting his hands on the ground, creating a powerful barrier around them to avoid getting touched by the blue wave that was released.

    "Alix, can you get out of his domain?" Adora asked and the guy chuckled as his body began glowing bright blue and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    "Yes, I can," he responded as the guy stared at him, wondering if he could actually do it or not.

    "Guys, get the ship ready, after this, we are leaving, we are going to one final ce before returning home, the truth has toe out about everything," Adora said and the others looked at her and then nodded.

    At that moment, they all knew that they didn''t have to go looking for the enemy leader, he would find them, but they knew that it was time the truth of the past which Adora wanted them to know about,e to light.

    "There will be no escape no matter what you may find, I don''t know about your truth but his, is connected to it all and he will not stop you from seeing it but getting in his way that''s the biggest mistake, as for today, Vellon will die, after all, that''s what he said," the guy said and Vellon''s eyes trembled as the guy was about to attack Alix but instead of his sword piercing Alix''s body, it passed through it like air and his eyes widened.

 Chapter 377 Merged Into Beasts

    The guy wondered where Alix went and Alix appeared not far behind him and chuckled as the guy looked at him in shock, wondering how Alix got out of his control.

    "How?" he asked.

    "You are a little bit too confident about your abilities, you need to know you are not the most powerful among us here," Alix responded as he looked at the others and saw that Adora was not moving.

    The others got protected by the barrier that Misran created and due to that, they didn''t get affected by his powers but Adora didn''t need the barrier.

    "Hey," Alix said and Adora smiled at him before looking at the men that were there and were ready to kill Vellon.

    They all knew that they wanted to stop Vellon from disclosing any more information and wanted to keep him Alive, Adora approached Vellon and he looked at her then smiled.

    "I..." he said and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "Do you believe you are going to die here today?" Adora asked and he scoffed before lowering his head.

    "Don''t give them a chance, kill him," the guy shouted before pointing his sword toward Alix, and Alix''s eyes widened as a beam of dark energy shot his way, slightly burning his skin.

    Alix gnashed his teeth and Adora looked back at him as Alix was sent crashing into a building, the guy chuckled as he removed his barrier and the rest of his men began attacking the others, trying their best to get to Vellon.

    Most of the men were no match for those standing before Vellon since they were strong and the one who wasmanding them at the time knew that.

    Alix got back up and wiped the blood off of his lips and looked at the burnt mark on his arms before looking at the guy.

    ''I was still within his domain when he unleashed that attack, he increased the force of his domain which made me slow down a bit, but increased the speed of his attack, his ability is dangerous to anyone who can''t really get out of it, their leader is now sending the more powerful ones, I bet there are a lot more powerful ones than this,'' Alix thought as a smirk appeared on his face.

    "This is interesting," Alix said as his body began glowing bright blue and Adora looked back at him, knowing that he wanted to fight a much stronger opponent to check how much stronger he had gotten. Adora knew that they were many among the enemies.

    "Guys, let''s end this and get out of here, I don''t want to be here longer than needed," Adora said and Alix nodded before disappearing and reappearing by Adora and the others side.

    "Take Scott and the royal family back to the castle, the rest of us will handle this, find an opening and leave," Alix said and Scott nodded.

    "This is the end of the line, I am getting tired of this," the guy said as he approached them with his body glowing bright green.

    Three of the guys that were working with them merged and they gasped.

    "What the hell?" Kyris asked as they stared at the beast they turned into.

    "Kill it, I guess now we know what the gnome editing was about, to get this type of monster," Alix said and Kyris chuckled as he moved forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I will deal with this one," Kyris said, looking at the four hands of the creature, realizing that it had great strength and a few more other men merged together as well.

    "Ugh... Can''t we just get this over with?" Serina asked and Zack nodded as he moved forth as well as the others.

    "I am taking one for myself," Ifrit said and Adora smiled at him before looking at the number of beasts which were five in total.

    They were each facing a beast who had great strength.

    "Still think you guys can get out of this?" the guy asked as two swords appeared in his hand and they were glowing ck.

    "Adora, he is mine," Alix said and Adora sighed, knowing that she couldn''t tell him no even if she wanted to.

    "Be careful, now we will be facing the powerful ones," she replied and he nodded as she stayed by Vellon''s side.

    "I will kill you faster than you can move," he said and Alix chuckled as the sword appeared in his hand and his eyes began glowing red.

    "I don''t think so," he replied as they rushed towards each other, exchanging blows while the others fought the beasts.

    One was approaching Alix who was shed by the guy''s de which caused pain throughout his arm and the right side of his body, acting like a poison but within less than a minute, it stopped affecting Alix and was burnt away by the small dark mes that appeared on Alix''s arm, the ones which he could control.

    Seeing that the pain stopped, Alix kicked the beast towards Aodra who hit the ground, trapping its feet within the earth.

    "You guys sure are a bunch of pain," Adora said as she shed its head off with her ming sword and Vellon sighed, knowing that will only get harder.

    Alix looked at the guy he was fighting and the guy chuckled with a crazy look in his eyes before lifting his hand up in the air and a small dark ball formed within it which he pointed at Alix.

    "Dodge it or you will die," he said as he released an energy beam that split into two parts.

    "You are crazy as well," Alix said as he dodged one of the beams, but it crashed into the building by the side of the one where the royal family was, causing the building to explode, the family gasped but the elder brother created a barrier over them so they couldn''t get hurt.

    Alix looked back and another beam came his way and the armor formed on his hand.

    Before the beam could touch him, he spun around and a red ball formed over the beam, he redirected it towards the guy whose eyes widened and it exploded upon contact with him.

    Alix looked at the smoke that was left behind and the guy got back up bleeding.

    "You have got to be kidding me, how can you take control of it?" he asked in anger as he rushed towards Alix and they began exchanging attacks, while fighting, Kyris, as well as Ifrit and Adora, noticed that Alix had gotten faster than before and he waspletely unfazed.

 Chapter 378 A Death To The Final Destination

    Before the guy could touch him, he flung himself up in the air, piercing the ws of his armor within the guy''s back, and released a ball of dark mes, Adora and the others gasped as it exploded and Alix walked out of the dark mes unharmed while the guy copsed on the ground beside him.

    Alix looked at the guy on the ground and scoffed.

    "You guys caused a mess of everyone''s life and I am going to kill each and every one of you if I have to," Alix said as he stomped his feet on the guy''s back and he coughed up blood, Adora nced at him as the guy took his final breath and Alix sighed before approaching Adora and the others.

    "We need to get out of here," Alix said.

    "I agree, we need to go," Adora said.

    "You should have just finished your job, Vellon," a voice said and Adora''s eyes widened when she felt a strong presence among them Vellon turned around and Adora looked at him.

    "Adora, that''s him... He is among us today," he said and Alix nced at him.

    ''I can sense him, his presence is strong, but when will he actuallye out of the shadows...'' Alix wondered.

    "Vellon, the time is nearing, soon all that I wished for will be achieved and there is nothing any of you can do to stop it," he said, they looked at each other and Alix scoffed before Vellon could say anything, a small ck hole appeared behind him and a w pierced through his chest and the blood sttered on Adora''s body and he coughed up blood.

    Adora gasped and her eyes widened as she stared at the blood dripping on the ground, Vellon looked at her and a smile appeared on his face as her eyes trembled and the others left staring at him.

    "Vellon..." Adora mumbled as the w was pulled out of him and disappeared along with the ck hole.

    "You are not serious right now..." Zack said as he fell to his knees and Kyris lowered his head in a sigh.

    Vellon was about to fall, but Adora grabbed onto him and sat down on the ground while pressing against his wound.

    "I am so sorry," she said and he ced his hand on her cheek and simply smiled at her as tears formed in her eyes.

    "It''s okay... this was bound to happen, certain things cannot be stopped," he replied as he looked at Alix and Alix clenched his fists in anger while looking at the rest of the men that the dead captain left behind.

    "You guys have to kill him.... he ising into the light now... the truth is going to be revealed... I am sorry, Adora," he said as she hugged him tightly and tears streamed down his cheeks as he smiled and took hisst breath.

    "Vellon," she said as she looked at him with her lips trembling before looking at Zack.

    "I am sorry, this is my fault and theirs... I..." Adora said as she stood up and looked at Vellon''s body.

    "I will kill all of them," she said as her body began glowing brightly and the others looked at her and she gnashed her teeth before her sword appeared in her right hand, Alix nced at her as she looked at the remaining men.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Adora, no..." Ifrit said and she smiled at him.

    "I will kill all of them Ifrit, if not this will never end," she said as they were about to attack them, Adora moved faster than the blink of an eye and Ifrit gasped.

    "No," Ifrit mumbled as they were about to defend themselves when they saw blood sttering before their eyes.

    Adora hit the ground, releasing blue mes surrounded with lighting which exploded, all they heard were the screams of the men and all they saw was the lighting and mes as well as Adora''s de.

    She came out of the mes and the lightning without a scratch and with blood covering most of her body.

    "Adora," Zack said as he stared at her and she approached him when she noticed an airship appearing in the sky just above them and realized it was one waiting for the men she had just killed.

    A smirk appeared on her face as two whips formed in her hands.

    ''Should we let her go or stop her?'' Alix wondered as he looked at Vellon but all he felt was anger surging within him, he wanted them to suffer for everything they had done to the people around him but he also thought about something else and knew the end was nearing them and all of the truth were about to be revealed.

    "Is she really angry this time?" Kyn wondered and Eliza looked at Yan who nced at Nina, she swallowed as she stared at Adora and Alix patted Kyn on his shoulder.

    "I don''t know if that''s anger, I am confused," Nina mumbled and Alix sighed as Adora flung the whips up in the air, Alix looked down, knowing they had to let Adora do what she wanted at the time.

    She flung herself up on the ship and Ifrit''s eyes widened as a smirk appeared on her face.

    "Should we just let this happen?" Scott asked.

    "Let it, you cannot stop her right now, besides, they will be paying for their sins," Alix said as Adora flew fire breath on the ship.

    The fire was not normal it was mixed with blue mes which burned through the ship and it crashednded in an explosion, she walked out of the fire with her eyes glowing and Alix looked at her as she approached them.

    "One of you please pick his body up, we are leaving immediately, onest trip before going home," she said and the royal family approached them.

    "We will clean up and contact your father, I promise, we will get to work," the king said as Adora''s eyes returned to normal.

    "I''m sorry and thank you, we''ll go now, it''s time we put an end to all of this," she replied, and the king smiled at her, and Alix noticed her right arm trembling and held onto her hand as she lowered her head, and he sighed and walked away with her.

    They returned to the ship that night and immediately left the kingdom because they didn''t want to cause any more problems for anyone; this time they were heading to their final destination before returning home, the destination that would reveal all of the truth.

 Chapter 379 To Know

    After leaving the kingdom that night, they all went into the living room of the ship and they ced Vellon''s body down, Adora nced at him as well as Zack who clenched his fists in anger and Adora looked at him before sighing.

    She knew that there was no going back as did the others and what was done cannot be changed.

    That night, all of them felt sorry for Vellon, knowing that he was suffering for a long time, but to what extent, they didn''t know and couldn''t possibly imagine, they felt bad that they were the ones that had to hunt him before.

    Adora looked at the blood on her body and she scoffed as she remembered their blood sttering from the ones she killed earlier and she looked at Vellon''s body.

    She approached Kyris and tapped him on the shoulder and he nced at her then she smiled at him and Alix looked at her body in blood before clenching his right fist.

    Kyris smiled at Adora before lowering his head "I am sorry," he said.

    "It''s okay, can you preserve it with your magic until tomorrow? We will do a small funeral on the water," she said and he looked at her.

    "Yeah, I can do that, I will store him until tomorrow, it won''t be a problem for me," he replied and she patted him on the shoulder.

    "You guys get some rest and keep going west, I need to take a long bath," she said.

    "Are you okay?" Alix asked as Adora was about to walk past him but he grabbed onto her arm and she nced at him.

    "I am fine Alix, why won''t I be?" she asked as his eyes narrowed while looking at her and he scoffed.

    "I suggest you stop bottling things up," he said and she moved his hand off of hers.

    "I won''t anymore, believe me, I am going bring out the truth starting with the fate the bloody people from the past left to us and that includes my mother," she replied and he looked at her as well as the rest of them and she chuckled.

    "It''s funny that we have to clean up all of this....." she added with a scoff and Ifrit approached her as she clenched her fists.

    "Adora, go get cleaned up, we will talk if you want, I don''t care if you want to kill them, I will help as well... I am tired of this bullshit," Alix said and Ifrit swallowed as he looked at the look in Alix''s eyes, wondering what was going on.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "When I finish taking my bath and once we have dinner, I will tell you guys another part of a truth and where we are going, after all, every truth is going toe to light, they are going to get what''sing to them," she replied as she looked at Vellon and her eyes began glowing bright red and a smirk appeared on her face before she walked away.

    "Alix, what do you know of your past?" Ifrit asked as Kyris took care of Vellon''s body, storing it in a dimensional pocket.

    Alix looked at Ifrit when he asked that and Alix sighed before looking up at the ceiling.

    "Not much, but ording to Adora, I am connected to all of this, I have a different type of ability, I have most, I am not blindly following Adora just because she has the answers I am looking for, she is my friend, she is right and I am here because I found a few more purposes, I am here because my life was boring, I am here because I want to get stronger by fighting stronger opponents as well, I am here because I know we are doing the right thing, I have more reasons as well,'' he responded and Ifrit chuckled.

    "We understand bro, most of us are here because of our lives, I would say this was fate and destiny is in line," Ifrit said and Alix smiled and then nodded.

    "That won''t be hard to believe, to be honest, I say we were all meant toe together, I am going to freshen up then we have a lot to discuss," Alix replied, Ifrit nodded then Alix walked away before gnashing his teeth.

    At that moment, Alix was angry for some reason but yet he went to his room to freshen up without saying anything.

    While Alix and the others were doing what they needed to do, Adora had just finshed taking her bath and she looked at herself in the mirror to make sure then was no more blood on her.

    She gritted her teeth in anger after remembering the way Vellon died and she punched the mirror before her, causing it to shatter and a bit of blood from her knuckles ran down the shattered shards of ss.

    "I can''t release all the truth at once but starting from tonight, one part by one wille out from my side, one by one, I know that this is only going to get worse for all of us but that''s not something that could not be avoided, especially with Alix, who knows what he might do, but so be it, the truth is the truth," she said before getting dressed and taking care of her hand.

    When she finished, Adora left her room and went to the living room where she bumped into Alix and he looked at her and she apologized to him then he patted her on her shoulder with a smile and she smiled a little.

    "Are you ready to eat and learn a little?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I am, there are many things I want to know, you already know that," he responded as the others arrived, she nodded before they walked away and Alix nced at her before smiling and looking down.

    "I know my parents were alive when I was born, I also now know that the woman in my dream is my mother because of my dreamst night, I didn''t mention it to Adora as yet because of how busy we were and I also know that they were murdered, I don''t know why but I intend to find out and burn those who did it if they are still alive, I want to know of my past notter but sooner,'' Alix thought with his eyes glowing red before joining them for dinner.

 Chapter 380 What Was Said To A Child

    After they sat down, Nina as well as Scott and the others brought the food as well as drinks for everyone to drink then they sat down and everyone began taking what they wanted to eat.

    When they began eating, Adora nced at them and sighed before taking a sip from her ss of juice and Ifrit nced at her before tapping her on the shoulder and she nced at him then he smiled at her.

    "I am sorry," he said.

    "It''s okay, what''s done is done and there is nothing that any of us can do about that Ifrit, we have to ept reality as it is and the only thing we can focus on is moving forward after that, you told me that before, I hope you do remember that," she replied and he lowered his head then sighed and nodded.

    Adora patted Ifrit on the shoulder and he nced at her and she smiled at him.

    "You don''t have to feel bad about anything Ifrit, we were supposed to be on the lookout for something like what happened but... sometimes we are just too powerless to stop it, that''s the position I was in at the time and not only then, I was powerless to stop more than one death but...." she added and Ifrit swallowed.

    "What are you going to do now Adora?" he asked and she scoffed.

    "Killing him was never my destiny, it''s someone else''s but I will tell you what I will do, I will kill anyone that works for him, I am not going to question them, whether they are not or not, I will not ask, I will not give them a chance to kill another, I am sorry, Ifrit but I am not sure I will be able to keep all of my promises," she responded and his eyes trembled as he and Alix saw the hunger look in Adora''s eyes.

    "Adora, what is it that you wanted to tell us?" Alix asked and she looked at him then smiled.

    "I have a lot of stories to tell you guys, starting with I killed many that worked for him, especially those whom I bumped into and didn''t care about the innocent lives their boss took, they won''t talk because he is right, I didn''t spare them another minute, even I have my demons and I don''t want you guys to all think that I am pure good, I am not," she responded.

    "I don''t think any of us here is pure goo Adora, not even me, I have my demons as well but what you did, I don''t see it as wrong, some people might say that I might need to clean my eyes but I don''t, they deserved it," Alix said and she chuckled.

    "Thanks Alix, I can tell you that the demons you have to carry, it''s bigger than mine soon you will find out why as well, I will let you guys know that thest heir to the mctrics is alive," she replied and they all left staring at her.

    "Are you serious?" Kyn asked and she nced at him.

    "Yes, he is still alive, he was saved, he has many different purposes, and right now he is living like a somewhat normal person, the leader of the enemies now knows that and he will try connecting to him, we can''t find the heir but things will fall into line because he will awaken before your eyes, please don''t ask me who he is, that''s not for me to tell you, I will tell you what''s mine to tell," she responded and Kyn exhaled deeply.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Then Vellon knew this, he was going to tell us something right before he died, I wonder what that may have been," Serina said.

    "We won''t know for now but maybe when every truth is out, maybe then we will know what he wanted to tell us," Alix replied.

    "This story is going to get a bit moreplicated, isn''t it, Adora?" Zack asked and she looked at him.

    "Yes, it will be a lot moreplicated than it already is, on the night my mother died and I got Ifrit as a part of myself, the leader connected through the enemy he had sent and spoke to me," she responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "What did he say to you at such a young age?" Alix asked.

    "One of the reasons I also got stronger is because he told me I was weak and he would just be wasting his time if he killed me, he said I am also one of the reasons my mother died, he said he will spare my life, that way maybe my mother would suffer more in her grave knowing she is the reason I will have to live with seeing her die before my eyes, suffer, he said that we will all bow to him and maybe I might end uping to be of some use to him in the future, he said he doesn''t care if I end up pursuing the truth and if I do be a threat, I will lose things close to me," she responded and Alix''s eyes began glowing slight red.

    "That''s mean, that''s just beyond heartless," Sarah said and Adora smiled.

    "No, it wasn''t, he was right at first, I was weak, knew nothing about myself, I had to lose something to gain the rest, he had only told me the truth," she replied and Alix gnashed his teeth as Adora''s eyes began closing and the memories of the past came shing before her eyes, the ones that were a part of the truth and the ones that she had to tell them which would only bring hurt and darkness.

    Adora began feeling sleepy since it was alreadyte in the night and the others looked at each other before returning their attention to her and she yawned.

    "Adora, are you okay?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, just a minute, I will continue, there is a lot more to tell you guys," she responded and he sighed.

    "That''s enough for one night, it''s already past midnight, you can continueter on in the day, there is time, we know that there is a lot more you need to tell us, it''s too much to talk in one night," he said and the others nodded in agreement with him then he got up and lifted her up in his arm since she had slept away.

 Chapter 381 Want To Be Free

    Alix looked at Adora as well as the others and Ifrit smiled at them, then he stood up and looked at Adora before patting Alix on his shoulder.

    "I doubt this will be easy going forward, I don''t look forward to what''s going to happen next, if he wins, more than one faith will be sealed, that includes her for some reason, good night guys," Ifrit said before leaving and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "Take her to her room, she needs to rx and then get some rest as well, Alix, good night," Nina said and Alix smiled as she left with Yan.

    Alix left and took, Adora to her room where he gently ced her down on the bed and she grabbed onto his hand after he covered her with the nket.

    Alix nced at Adora and she opened her eyes, then he smiled at her.

    "I am sorry, Alix, I am sorry...." she mumbled and he sighed before passing his hand on her head.

    "Why are you sorry, Adora?" he asked.

    "Your life is hell because of it all, isn''t it?" she asked as he sat down beside her.

    "My life is not hell Adora, I know my past was difficult, but because of you guys... It''s different," he responded and her eyes narrowed.

    "Your past?  Did you get another dream?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "We will talk about thatter, for now, you need to sleep," he responded and she scoffed.

    "Alix, do you want to be free?" she asked and he smiled at her.

    "You want to be free from all of this, don''t you?" he asked.

    "Yes, I want to be able to live a normal life, even if it''s just for a day because I don''t know what I will do after the truth is out," she responded.

    "Maybe I can grant that wish for you, do you want to spend a normal day with me?" he asked and she smiled at him before sitting up.

    "Are you serious?" she asked before leaning in closer to him and he chuckled then nodded.

    "Yeah, I am serious, I can give you a day before the final parts of all of this get started," he responded, she sighed in relief before hugging him and he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "You know you are going to have to give me a proper reward," he said and she chuckled before rising up and looking him in the eyes.

    "Then what do you want from me other than the truth?" she asked and a smirk appeared on his face, then he patted her on her head and her cheeks flushed.

    Adora had never felt at ease with anyone else as she felt with Alix, after a very long time, she had felt that way with someone.

    "Tomorrow when the funeral is over, we will have a lot of work to do, starting then,  are you ready to move into the most important chapter in your life?" she asked and he nodded then she smiled.

    "Can you sleep with me in here tonight?" she asked.

    "You are not afraid that I might try something with you?" he asked.

    "I trust you, even if you did, I am not sure I wouldin," she responded and he turned away from her due to which sheughed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "All right, I get it, go to sleep, I will stay," he said and she shoved him against the bed, then ced her head on his chest and he nced at her before sighing.

    "Good night, Alix," she said before falling asleep.

    "Good night," he replied, then passed his fingers through her hair.

    ''She really is unfair, my feelings for her have changed, she is being too careless with me, I am a guy, no matter what those thoughts will alwayse to our minds, this is bad...'' Alix thought before falling asleep with her.

    The next morning when Alix woke up, he looked at Adora and smiled at her before moving her head off of him and cing her on her pillow.

    Alix got out of bed and stretched off, then exhaled deeply, realizing how well he slept, that too without getting any sort of bad dreams concerning his past.

    "Where are you going?" She asked and he looked at her.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning, did you sleep ufortable?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "No, I will go freshen up then we will talk more about what we should and shouldn''t do, see ya," he responded before leaving, Adora stretched off, thinking about Vellon''s death and a smirk appeared on her face before she got out of bed and went to freshen up.

    When they both finished doing their normal morning routines, they went to the living room.

    Adora looked at Alix and smiled before approaching him, then Scott approached Adora and she looked at him.

    "Good morning guys," Adora said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Adora, I am still going in the direction you wanted me to, we will being close to another nation in about an hour or so," Scott said.

    "That''s good, that ce is called, Yoning, it''s nice for a vacation and so on, you will make a stop there, we will only stay a day, have fun, who knows when you will have another chance, you guys want that?" she asked.

    ''Yeah!" they responded and Alix chuckled.

    "Well, just before yound there, I want you to stop a few miles away, in the water, we will be doing Vellon''s funeral," she said.

    "As you wish, I will keep track of our coordination," Scott replied and Adora smiled at him as Ifrit came to her and she looked at him.

    "Can we talk for a few minutes?" he asked.

    "I don''t like the look in your eyes Ifrit, but sure, let''s talk," she responded and he scoffed.

    "After our day to rx, I will tell you guys where our final location is, got it?" she asked and they nodded, then she sighed and walked away with Ifrit and Alix nced at them before sitting down with the others.

    Adora knew Ifrit wanted to talk to her concerning the past and a few other decisions since it was what he wanted for a while and she knew that he had the same intention as most who were in his position.

 Chapter 382 Willing

    Adora and Ifrit went to the deck of the ship where no one else was and she opened up the sses which formed a door and they went outside.

    She sniffed in the cool and fresh air, allowing herself to feel a bit relieved and Ifrit smiled at her.

    "What did you want to talk about Ifrit?" she asked.

    "Are you sure you want to bring the past back to life? I know how much it is connected to you, to Alix, I don''t know how much, but the past is too dark and will only bring hurt and more darkness, are you sure you want to go down that path? Dig it up?" he asked and she sighed before looking at him.

    "If I kill all of them thates within my sight and fight against me? Would you mind or regret having me with you guys? I need to know because I really hate them..." he said before gritting his teeth and she smiled.

    "This isn''t only about me, you are connected to it as well, you want your revenge as well, Ifrit, bring the truth forward is the best thing to do no matter what monster it rises and how much hatred might be born from it, the past cannot remain where it is, especially when it''s the very foundation of some of our lives I won''t ever regret having you around, kill those who wrong you, they had a choice, also, without the truth we won''t reach the end, we won''t..." she responded as she lowered her head.

    Ifrit nced at Adora and sighed, he knew she was right, but he also knew that the past could change what they stand for in their lives, he didn''t want anyone to suffer from it.

    "We won''t be able to move forward in many more ways than just one, right?" he asked and she looked at him and then smiled.

    "Yeah, that''s right, Ifrit, you are like the brother I never had, Vellon was a really good friend in the years he was in my life, no one who lost their life can die in vein, we have to end all of this," she responded and he nodded then ced his hand on her shoulder.

    Ifrit closed his eyes, remembering her mother''s death and the hell he went through in his life, all of the death''s he had seen, Adora looked at him, then patted him on his shoulder and he hugged her tightly.

    Adora''s eyes widened and she smiled as Alix came up to the deck, when he saw them, he smiled but decided not to disturb them.

    "Ifrit, as long as we are all together, we are stronger, I promise, your lives will be fixed, let''s go back down?" she asked.

    "Let me ask you one more thing," he said before rising off of her and she looked at him.

    "How far do you n on going? What does he want with you now?" he asked and she shrugged.

    "I am not one hundred percent sure about either of those questions, we will be certain soon enough,e on, let''s get Vellon''s funeral done, and then we can start with a few more other things, I want something to eat as well," she responded and he nodded then she turned around and saw Alix waiting inside and she smiled at him.

    "Hey," she said as they approached him.

    "Hey,e on, let''s get to breakfast, we have other things to do as well," he replied and she hooked her arm around his, he scoffed as Ifrit smiled and they returned to the dining room.

    After returning to the others, they sat down and took their breakfast, and began eating since they were hungry.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alix nced at Adora and noticed that the presence around her had begun chancing as was his own, but he couldn''t get why or if it was just him feeling that way.

    "Alix, are you going to keep your promise today?" she asked and he smiled at her.

    "Yeah, today might be ourst day to have such fun, who knows, so I will make sure you have fun," he responded with a grin and her eyes shimmered as she stared at him and Ifrit and the others exchanged nces while smiling at how cute they looked.

    "They are so cute...." Serina mumbled and Kyris chuckled as Kyn sighed before bracing back on the couch.

    "You are staring, want something from me?" Alix asked with a smirk on his face and Adora''s cheeks flushed as she turned away from him and continued eating due to which heughed as did the others.

    ''She is getting cuter, I guess that''s because she is loosening up now,'' Alix thought as he ate his food.

    "Alix, can I ask you a question?" Ayden asked and he nced at him.

    "Sure, what''s up?" he asked.

    "What are you going to do? Do you want to kill them as well? I am asking because there are times in which we can''t even tell from your expressions what you are thinking," Ayden said and Alix smiled before sighing.

    "You can say I feel this is all a bit more personal to me, I want to kill all of them if I am being honest, I don''t care about them, I think they deserve to suffer for their actions, you guys wanted to kill them so many times, I saw it in your eyes and that cannot be denied," he responded and Adora''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Alix.

    After hearing his answer, Adora felt as though Alix knew something and she was curious, but at the same time, she felt as though she shouldn''t even ask due to the secrets she had been keeping from them.

    "You are right, we wanted that as well, we don''t know to what extent we are willing to go, but we are willing to fight to protect those that we care about, no matter what the cost, am I right about that guys?" Ayden asked.

    "Yeah!" They responded and Alix smiled as they finished eating their meal.

    A little while after, while they were talking about a few things, suddenly the ship began slowing down.

    Scott rushed to the living room and they looked at him, then he exhaled deeply before looking at Adora who stood up.

    "I amnding in the water, that''s why the ship is slowing down so much, we are about half an hour away from the city, are you guys ready to perform the final rites for Vellon?" he asked and they nodded then he smiled and the ship came to a halt.

 Chapter 383 Goodbye Vellon

    After Scottnded the ship in the water, the doors opened and the steps of the ship formed a bridge, they walked out onto the bridge and Adora looked at the calm water before them and she sighed before looking at Kyris.

    Kyris stepped forward and his eyes began glowing blue as he brought forth his right hand and a blue hole began opening on the water.

    The others looked at him and Vellon''s body appeared on the water in a well-made bed which was made from vines and flowers, and Adora smiled at Kyris.

    "Did you decorate it?" she asked.

    "We had some time to kill, even Alix lent a hand very early this morning, it was his idea to decorate it, to give him a proper funeral," he responded, Adora looked back at Alix and he winked at her.

    Adora''s cheeks flushed and she turned away from him, then grabbed Zack by his arm, he nced at her and she smiled at him.

    "You have to let go now, Zack, it''s time to let go," she said and he gnashed his teeth before ncing at Vellon''s body, floating in the water.

    "Do I have to?" he asked and her brows furrowed as she looked at Vellon and she clenched her right fist before lowering her head and nodding.

    "Fine, I will do it," he said as he stepped forward and his eyes began glowing brightly as did Adora''s body.

    "I am sorry, Vellon, I wish we all had more time and I wish that you have a painless journey to the afterlife, I hope you rest in peace, and I hope that you will forgive me," Adora mumbled when she heard growling.

    Her eyes opened and she looked in the water, her eyes widened when she saw skeletons began appearing in the water, surrounding Vellon''s body and she gnashed her teeth.

    "What the hell is this?" Kyn asked and Adora''s body began glowing as she stared at them in anger, Alix looked at her, knowing that the skeletons must be the work of the leader of the enemies or one of his minions.

    "It''s a necromancer''s magic, it was ced on Vellon''s body, most likely to take his body back to them," Kyris responded.

    "That''s not going to happen, a necromancer''s magic won''t work on Adora, she can handle this on her own," Ifrit said and Alix nced at Adora.

    "I take that as we can just stand up and do nothing, but I will help," Alix said as he stood up on the water with his body glowing slightly red and Adora nced at him as the water under Vellon''s body began swirling.

    "You and Zack finish the ceremony, I will handle the skeletons," he said and she smiled at him as two arrows and bows appeared in Kyris''s hand and he passed them to Zack and Adora.

    They collected them, then lifted it up and pointed it towards Vellon''s body as Alix pushed him and he began floating forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alix smiled at Vellon before cing his hand against the water, releasing ck and blue mes which surrounded the skeletons and they began glowing bright red.

    The others looked at the mes and wondered why it looked different from before and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    "Goodbye, Vellon," Adora said before she and Zack released the arrows which caused the bed Vellon was on to light up in mes upon impact.

    At the same time, the water under Vellon''s body began glowing shimmering blue and they smiled a bit at it, then the skeletons exploded, leaving shimmers around the mes that surrounded Vellon''s body and Ifrit nced at Alix before looking at Adora and lowering his head as thoughts passed through his mind.

    "The shimmers, they made the mes look calm," Adora mumbled as they watched the mes as they burnt Vellon''s body and Adora''s eyes shook as she stared at them.

    Zack lowered his head as tears filled his eyes "I am sorry, Vellon, as a brother, I will never forget you, I am sorry, I couldn''t even save you," he said and Adora frowned, remembering the way her mother died all over again and her lips trembled before she swallowed.

    ''I told him to let it go, but will I be able to do the same as I asked Zack, no, I don''t think I will be able to do anything like that, I want to watch them burn as well, I want to see them suffer for all the pain they have caused, I don''t think I will be at peace until I see that with my own eyes,'' Adora thought and Alix nced at her and when he saw the fire in her eyes he scoffed before smiling and approaching her.

    She looked at him, when he got onto the stairs and she exhaled deeply, then he held onto her hand and she nced at him before holding on tightly.

    Nina as well as the others saw and they sighed in relief before smiling, knowing that she had someone to lean on.

    Adora looked at Zack and patted him on his shoulder and he looked at her then smiled and she patted him on his head as Alix''s body began reaching out of their sight.

    Adora gripped Alix''s hand together and he looked at her and then sighed, knowing that Adora was thinking something else at the time.

    "Are you going to be okay?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, I will be just fine, don''t worry about it, I will be just fine..." she responded as she felt the anger building up in her heart as Vellon''s body vanished.

    ''I have a feeling that we will be seeing another part of you as well, this is going to get much more interesting, the truth, I wonder what it will make us do, burn everything thates in our path or something else?'' Alix wondered as they turned around and went back into the ship.

    The steps that stretched out onto the water retreated and the doors behind them closed. That day, Vellon''s chapter within their world came to an end and the final goodbye was said and other doors within their lives opened.

 Chapter 384 Interested

    After they entered the ship, they all returned to the living room, Scott looked at Adora and he sighed before approaching her and she nced at him.

    Adora smiled, knowing that Scott wanted to say something to her, but didn''t know whether he should or should not.

    "Is there something you want to say?" she asked.

    "I am sorry for your loss," he responded and she smiled at him.

    "It''s fine, you don''t have to apologize, I am fine," she said and Alix as well as Ifrit nced at her, Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the smile on her face.

    "Do you want us to leave for the city?" Scott asked.

    "Yeah, let''s take the rest of the day off, we will leave once everyone is ready, there is no need to rush, it''s going to be a long day, rx, get some fresh air, you will need it, you can take off, in the meantime, I want to go check in on the others," she responded.

    "All right, I will take off at once," Scott said before leaving and Adora took out her smartphone and looked at it before sighing.

    "I will see you guyster," she added before walking away, Kyris exhaled deeply before sitting down and the others looked at him.

    "What''s bothering you?" Alix asked and Kyris nced at him before scoffing.

    "Things are just feeling different for some reason, I don''t know why, but I got a bad feeling," he responded.

    "Well, I think that''s probably a feeling that we share right about now, I have got more than just a bad feeling about something," Ifrit said and Alix chuckled.

    "I think I know where your bad feelings areing from and why, it''s rted to Adora," Alix replied and Ifrit exhaled deeply.

    "When we arrive in the city, I will be sure to take a lot of fresh air, maybe my mind is a little too hot today, it needs to cool down," he said and they all burst outughing.

    While they were talking about what they should do when they get to the city, Adora went into her room and sat down on the bed before looking at herself in the mirror, her eyes glowed red as they trembled.

    ''I am not going to be something that I know will create a void within me,'' she thought before her eyes returned to normal and she dialed a number on the phone.

    After a minute, the person answered her call and she sighed.

    "Where are you?" she asked.

    "I am taking a look into a few things, why?" the guy on the call asked.

    "I am going to tell Alix the truth soon, I suggest you be here when it''s time, you are the one who has to tell him as well, I am done hiding things, I am tired of this, you are a part of his past and you are basically the ones that saved him as a child," she responded and the person sighed.

    "I get it, don''t worry, when you are going to tell him, send me your location I will be there, I promise, in the meantime, take care of yourselves, the war will start soon whether anyone likes it or not," he said before ending the call and she got up and punched the wall before gritting her teeth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why does this have to happen?" she mumbled when someone knocked on her room and she sighed.

    "Come in," she said and Nina entered the room.

    Adora looked at her and smiled as the girl approached her then Adora patted her on her head and she smiled.

    "We will be arriving in a few minutes, the others did some research and already decided where they wanted to go, aren''t youing with us?" she asked and Adora smiled.

    "I am not sure if I will..." she responded.

    "Of course, you will," Alix said as he entered the room.

    Both of them turned around and looked at Alix as he approached Adora, he leaned in closer to her and her cheeks flushed as a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Wh- What are you doing?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "You have a date with me, don''t forget that, I will be taking you out to a few nice ces, don''t try and change your mind, just shut up ande along," he responded before leaving and she left standing there with nothing else to say.

    "Wow, well he got the best of you, that''s something," Nina said and Adora smiled nervously as Ninaughed.

    Adora then sighed and Nina nced at her with a gentle smile on her face since she has never seen anyone with Adora like that before and she was pleased to know that it was Alix.

    After Alix left Adora''s room, he went to the deck in the open area and he took a deep breath then a smile appeared on his face.

    ''I wonder if I was rude, but, that was the only way to get her toe along without her even trying to refuse, I think I won''t let this part of my life go, I am actually starting to be happy, I will show how selfish I can be,'' he thought as Ifrit approached him and he nced at him.

    "What are you doing here all alone?" Ifrit asked.

    "I am thinking of ways to handle Adora," he responded and Ifritughed and then patted him on the shoulder.

    "That''s quite a job, but she is not hard to handle, that is if you are actually interested in her, you know what I mean," Ifrit said and Alix scoffed.

    "Yeah, I know what you mean, I know I can handle her, but..." Alix replied and Ifrit exhaled deeply.

    "There''s a lot to deal with right now, you guys should be happy, who knows how long you might have it for, show her what your intentions are, show her what you truly want to have with her, she will understand," Ifrit said and Alix nodded as the ship came to a stop.

    Adora and the others came to the deck and they saw that they had arrived at the city, they all smiled as Scott looked for a ce tond the ship.

 Chapter 385 Lights In The Tunnel

    Alix and Adora looked out at the city before them and they smiled when they saw spotlights shining in the sky from a part of the city and there were a lot of noises and music ying. "I wonder what they might be celebrating?" Alix asked. "I think they are having a celebration for the new park that opened, I checked it out on the Inte, it''s connected to the waterside, they have lots of slides, and a cinema, it''s quite like the one back home," Yan responded and Alix smiled. "So they have an opening, that sounds like a nice ce to go, eat, rx, look around, perhaps go on a few rides," Alix said while looking at Adora, she flinched before ncing at him and he grinned. "Wh- Why are you looking at me like that?" she asked as theynded the ship by the docks where other ships wouldnd. "Alix, why don''t you guys go ahead? It''s going to night soon, we will all meet back here before midnight tonight, is that okay?" Ifrit asked and the others looked at each other with smiling faces. "Yeah, sounds good to us," Kyris added before Serina grabbed onto his arm and Alix chuckled. He looked at Adora and smiled before wrapping his arm around her shoulder and she sighed. "That''s fine with us as well," Alix responded. "Are you ignoring my existence or don''t I get a say?" Adora asked. ''No, I am not ignoring it, you just don''t get a say, it''s as simple as that," Alix responded and Adora scoffed as the othersughed. "Unfair..." she mumbled and he patted her on the shoulder as her cheeks flushed and she lowered her head. Alix saw and a gentle smile appeared on his face, knowing that she was at least d to go with him. "All right, we will leave then, you guys be careful," Alix said before walking away with Adora. "Wait," Nina said and Alix looked back at her. "What''s the matter?" Alix asked and Nina smiled before approaching him and showing him something on her phone and Alix smiled. "Okay, we will have time to visit there," he said and Nina nodded then they left the ship. After they left, Yan approached Nina and she nced at him and he grabbed her phone from her arm and he smiled when he saw the ce she showed Alix to visit with Adora. "You are cute, Nina," he said and she grinned, then he passed her the phone and they exited the ship as well. When everyone left, they headed in their own directions and nned on getting back before midnight since they didn''t want to be out toote. After leaving the docks, Adora and Alix went to the city since the dock was right in it, they saw how busy the roads there were and how nice the ce was dressed for the opening of the park. "Where do you n on going?" Adora asked and Alix smiled. ''Want to go visit the park and perhaps grab a few things to eat there?" He asked and she smiled before nodding. Adora and Alix looked around and he noticed on a screen on one of the buildings that were promoting the park that in order to get there, one had to use a bullet train since the park was on the other side of the city, connecting with the mountains as well as the sea. "Looks like we will be taking the train," he said as he grabbed onto her arm, then they crossed the road and went down a stair to the underground train station. Adora looked and saw that one of the trains was dressed in the park''s theme and she smiled before approaching the line which was not long since there were passengers already boarding. "I will get two tickets, keep a space for me," Alix said and Adora nodded, then he went to get the tickets by a booth. After a few minutes, Alix returned with the ticket and they handed it to the clerk since only those who were going to the park could enter. Both of them entered the train and took a seat near each other while the others were still getting on. "Seems like the park will be quite busy," Adora said. "Yeah, we all have a lot of time to waste today, so no problem," Alix replied and Adora smiled as the doors to the train closed and the train began moving. When the train took off, Alix nced at Adora as she was holding onto his hand and didn''t even realize it. ''I am starting to wonder if she ever even went to spend some time at the park, her father built back home, it''s by far one of the best and keeps changing every year, well, I guess with the way she has been living....'' Alix thought as the train entered a tunnel and everything turned dark but then the top of the train lit up. Adora smiled as she stared at how beautiful the train looked and Alix smiled, seeing how the lights switched colors like that of the gxy. "This is already so nice," Adora said and Alix nced at her when he saw the different colors from the lights, reflecting in her eyes, she looked at him and then smiled. ''I am pretty sure, I won''t ever regret this trip with you,'' she thought as he leaned in closer to her and her cheeks flushed. "What is it?" he asked as they exited the tunnel, she flinched then turned away from him and he chuckled as they looked out the window at the different trees they passed by as well as a river. "Looks like we will be arriving soon, the train slowed down," Alix said. "Looks like it," she replied as the train came to a stop at a station. "We are here, let''s get going," he said and she nodded, then they got up and exited the train in an orderly fashion. After leaving the train, they all passed through a small building that was built into a small hill and after exiting the building, Adora and Alix smiled at how big the park before their eyes was.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 386 Drenched And All

    Adora smiled seeing how nice and colorful everything there was, the amusement park was surrounded by mountains and hills and there was even a waterfall nearby.

    Alix saw that the kids there were getting excited watching a few beast tamers use their beasts to do tricks and he smiled seeing how nice it looked.

    He tapped Adora on her shoulder as she looked around then nced at him and he smiled at her.

    "Where do you want to go?" he asked and she sighed.

    "Let''s do it like this, you choose a ce, then I will choose, how about that?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "All right, that sounds good to me," he responded and she grinned.

    "So, go ahead and choose, I will go wherever you want to," she said as she looked at him and he nced at her and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "We will see about that soon enough for now, let''s go on the water warrior, it''s a nice ride, it goes over a water volcano as well," he said and she smiled as her eyes shimmered.

    "Yeah, let''s go immediately," she replied as she wrapped her hand with his and he chuckled before going on the ride with her.

    Upon arriving there, he paid and they got onto the ride which was long and the front shaped like a water dragon and it was blue and white in color.

    "This ride is cool," she said as she looked at the dragon''s head since they were sitting in the front seat of the ride and there were other people behind them.

    "Yeah, it is cool and some find it quite scary as well, you really like dragons don''t you?" he asked, she nced at him and then smiled before nodding.

    "Yeah, they are some of the smartest creatures, and they also understand emotions well, they are a perfect buddy too, even though they have their quirks, who doesn''t," she responded as he stared at her.

    "Yeah, you are right, dragons are amazing, I haven''t been connected to one as yet though, to see what they are truly like, to have one show you both, its good side and bad side, to have that would be great, then you can be yourself," he said and her eyes widened before she looked at him.

    Alix smiled at Adora and she swallowed before turning away from him and he scoffed as the ride began moving and she looked up, then it began moving faster and the people behind them began to hold onto each other as well as their seats.

    "Uh... Alix, this ride is among which number of the fastest here?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "I checked so maybe number four or three, they need the speed so we can enjoy the water," he responded and she grabbed onto the city immediately.

    Alix wanted tough, but he held back, he realized that he had already begun seeing different parts of Adora, a part which was letting her enjoy what was around her.

    After the ride took off with speed, Aodra smiled as they went up a hill, she looked up at the trees and smiled as the cold wind blew on her face and suddenly the water began forming all sorts of shapes in the sky and the ride slowed down a bit.

    "Adora, look at what the small water balls are forming in the sky," Alix said as they both looked at them forming into a huge water dragon and they smiled as it lit up different colors.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "That is beautiful," they said at once and Adora chuckled.

    The dragon switched colors like that of the rainbow which reflected down on the ride since it was being done by magic.

    ''The ride began moving faster again and when they went down the hill, everyone in the ride screamed due to how fast they were going and water which was ced alongside the track, sshed like waves on them and Adora gasped as she wiped the water off of her face and Alixughed.

    "That water was cold...." She said and Alix patted her on her back and she smiled at him.

    "Liked the way the water felt?" he asked and her eyes narrowed.

    "It wasn''t bad," she responded.

    "Good, because there is more toe, so I suggest that you hang in there," he said and she scoffed.

    "I will hang in there, just wait, it''s my turn to choose next, let''s see what you have to say then," she replied as the ride kept on going.

    "Please take it easy," he said and she patted him on his shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, I will take it as easy as possible," she replied and he scoffed at her as they were nearing the end of the ride.

    They entered a cave that was underground and Alix and Adora looked at the water flowing beneath them and the different colors on the wall which made the darkness of the cave, looked like the night sky.

    "This is nice, I guess it''s more than worth it," she said and Alix nodded as they exited the cave, the ride began going faster than it was before and Alix chuckled when they went down a hill and the passengers began screaming.

    "How much faster does this thing n on going?" she asked when she noticed they wereing to an end and a bunch of water was ahead of them.

    A smirk appeared on Alix face and Adora sighed, knowing that she was about to get wet.

    When the ride hit the water, it caused a huge ssh and Adora gasped before looking at herself, soaked from head to toe.

    She scoffed when it stopped and it was time to get out and she noticed that Alix wasn''t as wet as she was.

    "Did you enjoy the ride?" he asked as he stared at her drenched clothes and she smiled.

    "Yeah... Very much, drenched and all," she responded before walking to the body dryer which was used to dry the customer off when theye off of the ride. Alix beganughing at her when she nearly tripped and she smiled at him before pulling him to dry himself up.

 Chapter 387 Halfway

    After they finished drying themselves, Alix took Adora to a food stand that was packed with people, after catching onto the nice aromaing from the ce.

    Adora nced at Alix while they were waiting in line and she couldn''t help but smile at him, she was feeling more rxed than ever and warm.

    After a few minutes of waiting, it was their turn to order what they wanted and Alix looked around, the things they were selling and some of the foods were piping hot.

    "Do you want to sit down and eat here or not?" he asked.

    "I want to eat here, it will be getting dark soon," she responded and he nodded with a gentle smile.

    Alix ordered a bunch of hot food as well as drinks and they sat down by the side of the stand with a good view of the mountains nearby as well as the waterfall which was within sight.

    Both of them began eating the food Alix had ordered and Adora smiled before sipping the drink, Alix nced at her and noticed the color of her eyes was a little different.

    His eyes narrowed, wondering why that was and he tapped her on her shoulder and she nced at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "What''s with the color of your eyes?" he asked and she stopped eating.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "The color, it''s a bit different on your left eye," he responded and she covered her eye before sighing.

    "It happens at times, nothing to worry about, it''s truly not a big deal," she said and he scoffed.

    "All right, I will take your word for it, but I bet there is more to it, can you say that I am wrong?" he asked and her lips trembled as he stared at her.

    "No, you are not wrong, there is always more to things when I am concerned," she responded while clutching her right fist, he sighed then held onto her hand and she looked at him.

    "It''s fine, Adora, believe me, I understand that some of the things you are keeping might be too dark for others and even yourself, it''s the reason you have had to make tough decisions, I hope I am not wrong," he said with a grin and she chuckled.

    "No, you are not wrong, you have been right most of the time," she replied and he continued eating his food as did she.

    When they finished eating, both of them got up and Adora looked around to see which ride they should go on next, Alix smiled while looking at her before looking up at the ce Nina showed him to go.

    ''I wonder how high up it is?'' Alix wondered and Adora looked at him, then tapped him on his shoulder and he nced at her.

    "I found the next ride to go on, shall we get going?" she asked and he nodded, then she grabbed onto his arm and pulled him with her and he sighed with a bit of relief.

    Adora took Alix to the ride that she chose and he chuckled upon seeing which it was. She chose the second fastest ride in the park and Alix knew why.

    "You are vengeful aren''t you?" he asked and she grinned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "No, I am not, I just want us to have a bit of fun, how is that vengeful?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "Is that so?" he asked.

    "Yeah, that''s it, I just want us to have lots and lots of fun," she responded and he chuckled then patted her on her shoulder.

    "All right, but I will tell you that, despite it going so high in the air and dropping it won''t affect me at all, let''s have fun," he said and she chuckled before lining up.

    After a few minutes, they got onto the ride and it took off.

    Due to the speed of the ride and how high it goes in the sky, a lot of people feared it, but despite that, they took the chance since it was fun and it stops for a few minutes when it''s halfway in the air, giving one a good view of the ce.

    When they finished their turn on the ride and got off, Adora sighed before looking at Alix and he smiled at her.

    "That was high but nice," she said and he nodded.

    "Well, it''s already night, what do you want to do now?" she asked and he looked up at a high hill nearby and the stars in the night sky.

    "I have an idea as to where we can go next, I won''t tell you, will you still want toe?" he asked and Adora smiled at him.

    "Yeah, of course," she responded, he grabbed onto her hand and she followed him to their next location without asking anything about it.

    Upon arriving at their destination, Nessa saw many people going up a stair and when she read the sign, she saw it was a shrine with two different paths.

    She looked at Alix and he smiled at her, before going up a stair and she smiled.

    "I am a bit tired, I don''t want to walk up there Alix," she said and he scoffed.

    "Fine, then I have an even better way, since there is something that I want you to see, I can give you a piggyback ride," he replied and her eyes widened as he bent down and she left staring at him.

    "You are serious?" she asked.

    "Yeah, of course, I am,e on, get on, I want you to see it," he responded and she smiled before wrapping her hands around him and he ced his hand under her legs and lifted her up.

    "All right, are you good there?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine, in fact quitefortable," she responded and he chuckled.

    "I am d to hear that, now up we go, I promise, you are not going to regret it," he said as he began walking up the stairs with her on his back and she peeked at him.

    "I am pretty sure that no matter what it is, I am not going to regret it," she replied, he smiled and she hugged him even tighter.

 Chapter 388 Spark Lit

    ?

    While going up the stair, Adora smiled at Alix and she couldn''t help but stare at him and he nced at her then smiled and she turned away, looking at the stairs.

    After a few minutes, they arrived at the top and Adora got off of Alix''s back and looked around at how beautiful the shrine area was, Alix exhaled deeply and she nced at him, feeling bad for having him carry her.

    Alix tapped Adora on her shoulder and she looked at him and he pointed to the shrine, then she sighed as he went towards it and she followed him there.

    Alix nced at Adora and she looked at him before sighing and he ced her hands together and she scoffed.

    "Go ahead, ask for whatever you want," he said and she smiled before closing her eyes as did he.

    Alix knew Adora was not one to visit a shrine and she hardly got to know about certain things and he intended to let her have the best of it all.

    While they were praying, Adora couldn''t help but think of the past as did Alix and when they were both finished.

    Adora opened her eyes and she looked at her right hand and sighed, then Alix nced at her and ced his hand on her shoulder and she looked at him before smiling.

    "You okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I just haven''t done this since I was a child," she responded before looking away from him and he smiled at her.

    "Well, are you d you came now?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "With you? Yes, I am d I came," she responded and he chuckled then looked up at the night sky and saw that the color began changing, he remembered what Nina showed him on the phone and then looked at the other path beside the shrine.

    He grabbed onto Adora''s hand and she flinched as he walked away, taking her along with him and she wondered where they were going and why he was taking the next path.

    "Alix, where are we going?" she asked and he smiled.

    "I was given the perfect ce to go with you, I wanted to see it and I wanted you to see it as well," he responded and she sighed before smiling.

    ''I wonder what it is that he wanted me to see as well, this ce sure is beautiful so...'' she thought while looking at the fireflies that were flying between the trees they passed by.

    After a few minutes of walk, they arrived at an opening that overlooked a few ces and was close to the waterfall nearby and there was even a ride below, where the river was.

    There were benches there and one had the perfect view of the hills beyond there as well as the other things around them.

    "This ce looks beautiful," Adora said as she looked at the clouds surrounding the hills before them. Alix smiled before sitting down on one of the benches and she sat beside him.

    "I asked the others for half an hour time after midnight, they will be doing the firework show for the park at midnight and a few things will be happening just before then we will leave, sounds good?" he asked and she nodded then he sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alix, what''s going to happen? There is only a little bit of time before midnight," she asked and he looked at the time, then smiled before pointing to the sky and her eyes shimmered when the clouds began changing colors.

    Both of them stood up and Alix noticed that near the shrine, which was not far from them a lot of people had gathered as well as the other openings around them and people were not that far away from them either but at the perfect spot, it was only them.

    The clouds in the sky lit up with different colors and different magical creatures began flying by in the sky and it looked more than just magical.

    There were many creatures and the sky shimmered with the different colors.

    While staring at it, both Alix and Adora felt a certain warmth within them and they held onto each other''s hand.

    Alix nced at their hands, then at the watch on his wrist and a smile appeared on his face when he noticed it was nearing midnight.

    "Alix, this is beautiful, did they n this?" she asked.

    "Yeah, they wanted to do a slight show before the fireworks, oh and I got this idea from Nina so, the others are here as well, different parts of course," he responded and she chuckled.

    "Of course, they are," she said and he chuckled.

    "Aodra, do you like the surprise?" he asked and she nced at him then smiled.

    "I don''t just like it Alix, I love things like this, it makes you feel something that you might not have felt in quite some time, don''t you think?" she asked and his eyes widened a little.

    "Yeah... You are right, it does make you feel something that you haven''t felt in a while," he responded and she nodded.

    "I am d you brought me here today, Alix, I truly am, I haven''t felt anything like this in a long time, I forgot what it''s like, that''s why I truly am happy today," she said with a bright smile on her face and he left staring at her.

    ''Even I haven''t felt this way, like ever, her smile, it''s genuine, even I am happy despite everything that''s going on,'' Alix thought as the rm on his watch began going off like crazy and Adora opened her eyes.

    He got closer to her and she squeezed his hand as she felt his warm, minty breath brush against her and her eyes shimmered as Alix smiled at her.

    The fireworks began going off and they both looked at it as its colors reflected in their eyes and they smiled brightly at the beautiful colors before their eyes.

    To them, it seemed as though their lives had lit up that night.

    "Alix," Adora said and he looked at her then she leaned in closer and kissed him on his lips and his eyes widened before glowing red, then he closed his eyes and ced his hand on her waist and the markings on their bodies lit up, slightly.

 Chapter 389 To Try Something New

    ?

    When their lips parted and the markings on their body stopped glowing, Alix looked at Adora and she nced at him with her eyes sparkling and a smile appeared on Alix''s face.

    Her cheeks flushed and she was about to turn away, but he gently grabbed onto her chin and she looked into his piercing eyes.

    "Did you mean to do that?" he asked as her lips trembled and she wanted to move away but just couldn''t.

    "It''s okay if you didn''t mean it, I will understand, but I will tell you this, I meant it," he responded and her eyes widened as the wind blew up her hair.

    "Really?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I meant it," he responded.

    The colors from the fireworks reflected in both of their eyes, due to which they lit up, it was as though they saw the gxy through each other''s eyes.

    "Did you mean it as well Adora? Do you want any part of this or not?" he asked and she looked at him before lowering her head and he sighed before smiling.

    "It''s fine if you can answer now, let''s return to the ship," he said before walking away.

    "Wait-" she said before grabbing onto one of his hands and he stopped and looked back at her.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "I meant it, if I, didn''t I wouldn''t have done it in the first ce, I want to try...." she responded and he held onto her hand, then she looked at him and he lifted his hand up and ced her hair behind her ear.

    "Do you want to try being in a rtionship with me, Alix?"  she asked and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "I was going to ask you that, Adora, but I am d you step forward first, it''s good to know that it''s what you want as well, so yes," he responded and she smiled then hugged him and he flinched before looking at her.

    ''He is warm,'' she thought before closing her eyes and he ced his hand on her back.

    "Adora, it''s gettingte, shall we go back now?" he asked, but got no answer from her and when he moved her hair from before her face, he saw that she had fallen asleep.

    Alix chuckled, then she opened her eyes and he smiled at her and she sighed before raising off of him.

    "Sorry," she said.

    "It''s fine, let''s head back the firework show is finished as well," he replied, then held onto her hand and she looked at him and a gentle smile appeared on her face as they left, heading back to the ship since their time was already up.

    After a while, they arrived back at the ship and saw that a few of the others were already there while others had just arrived.

    Nina looked at them when they entered the living room and peeked and saw them holding each other''s hands behind their backs, Nina smiled a little as did Yan but they didn''t say anything.

    "Did you guys have fun at the park?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, the shows were amazing, I have to say it was unique in more than one way," Kyris responded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, it really was," Adora said before releasing Alix''s hand, he nced at her and she smiled at him then he scoffed.

    "Well, I have to say we all had a great day today, it was quite rxing, am I right guys?" Kyn asked.

    "Yeah, the park, especially, it made our day," Zack responded and the others agreed with them since they needed some time to cool down, especially after Vellon''s death.

    "Adora, did you guys have fun?" Ifrit asked and she nced at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, we had a lot of fun, did you Ifrit?" she asked and he sighed before smiling.

    "Yeah, watching the shows was really rxing, it gave me a bit of peace of mind, staring at those colors," he responded, and upon hearing that she exhaled deeply.

    Adora was d to hear that everyone had fun since they had all been through quite a lot and probably had much worse to deal with in the future.

    "Though, I have to say that now I am quite tired and I want to go to sleep," Kyris said and they smiled at them.

    "I think we all want to sleep by now," Alix added when he saw Adora wiping her eyes and she nced at him then smiled and he patted her on her shoulder.

    "I am sleepy as well guys, let''s all just call it a night, I am full as well," Adora said and Alix chuckled when he noticed that Ifrit was staring at them and his eyes narrowed, wondering why Ifrit was staring at them.

    "What''s the matter Ifrit?" Alix asked as Ifrit approached Adora, she looked at him and a smile appeared on his face as he looked her in the eyes.

    "It''s nothing, I am just seeing something that I don''t usually see, it''s rare," he said, Adora grabbed onto his hand and he smiled at her.

    "It''s okay, you go and get some rest, I will do the same, I am quite tired, good night guys," he added.

    "Good night," they said then Ifrit left.

    "Well, we will get going as well, good night guys," Adora said.

    "Good night," the others replied, then everyone left to go to their beds since they were all quite tired after a long yet good day.

    Alix took Adora to her room and she opened the door then entered before turning around and looking at him.

    "Thank you for tonight, I honestly enjoyed it," she said as he ced his hand on her cheek, she looked at him then he kissed her on her cheek.

    "So did I, good night, Adora," he replied with a genuine and gentle, smile before leaving and Adora''s cheeks flushed, then she closed the door and went to freshen up before going to her bed.

    After Alix returned to his room, he did the same and within no time, both of them fell asleep with smiles on their faces.

    That day, everyone was able to rx and let go of some of their stress, they knew that their future ahead will be hard, but that day was more than enough to push them to fight harder for a future where they will be able to live happily together and smile.

 Chapter 390 A Deeper Connection

    ?

    The next morning, when they woke up, both of them were smiling and as usual, they got up to do their normal morning routine.

    When they were finished, both of them went to the dining room and upon seeing each other, Adora went to Alix and he smiled at her.

    At the same time, Nina and the others had arrived and when Nina saw them with each other, she sighed in relief.

    Ifrit nced at them before lowering his head and a gentle smile appeared on his face when he saw the smile that was on Adora''s face.

    "Good morning, Adora," he said.

    "Good morning, did you sleep well?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I slept well, did you?" he asked and she sighed.

    "Yeah, I slept quite well, thanks to you," she responded and he nced at her.

    "I am getting thanks for something I don''t know about, you are wee," he said and she chuckled.

    "I was able to sleep well because of you, that''s all, shall we have breakfast?" she asked.

    "Yes, I am hungry, really hungry this morning," he responded and she smiled before they went and join the others.

    After Alix sat down, Scott approached Nessa and she looked at him, then he smiled at her and wished her a good morning and she did the same.

    "Here, before I went to bedst night, I made sure to set the ship''s coordination and we left the city then, I want you to check if we are still on the right track," Scott said as he showed Adora his tablet and she smiled.

    "So we leftst night and didn''t even know? Though we had fun, the most fun in quite a long time, am I right guys?" Zack asked.

    "Yeah," they responded.

    "Think about it this way, if we survive this, we can always go back," Kyn said and theyughed before nodding.

    "We can," Alix replied before looking at Adora as she checked if they were on the right track.

    "Yes, we are going in the right direction, there is no need to worry about anything," Adora said and Scott sighed in relief.

    "Thank goodness," he replied and Adora patted him on his back and he smiled at her before sitting down then she went and sat with Alix.

    "Adora, if you don''t mind me asking, where exactly are we going?" Kyn asked and Adora looked at him.

    "I don''t mind, you guys have a right to know where you are going, you are going to a ce which has been hidden for a very long time," she responded and his brows furrowed.

    "You are serious?" Ifrit asked, she looked at him and he clenched his right fist.

    "Yeah, I am serious, I am done holding onto certain things Ifrit," she responded and he exhaled deeply as the others stared at them and Adora lowered her head, thinking about things of the past.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Is the ce that bad?" Alix asked as he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    She flinched and he felt it but didn''t say anything to her.

    She looked at him and the look in his eyes and Adora smiled.

    "It''s not a bad ce, it just carries a bad history, bad memories, that ce was beautiful," she responded and he scoffed.

    "From the look on your face, it''s more than just that," Alix said and she nodded.

    "It''s more than that, the ce we are going to is dark and it will awaken a lot of things, some which will not be good and some which will be but at this point, it''s a risk that has to be taken," she replied and Alix sighed.

    "Tell me, Adora, is all of this connected to the Mctrics and you?" Alix asked and Ifrit nced at her and her eyes began glowing red.

    "Yes, it''s all connected," she responded.

    "Then, other than friendship between the kingdoms, how connected was your family to the Mctrics? I have a feeling this is more connected to you, not just because of what happened with your mother," Alix said.

    Adora looked at the others who were eating their breakfast while listening closely and she poured herself a cup of coffee and began drinking it.

    "My father and them were good friends, but the connection was deeper than that from my mother''s side, she was friends with thest heir''s parents," she replied and Alix nced at her as his head began aching and he closed his eyes.

    Adora nced at him with her right fist clenched and he began seeing things like a storm in his mind but couldn''t understand what.

    Adora ced her hand on his shoulder and he opened his eyes and looked at her and the storm within his mind just disappeared.

    "Can you go on? I am not going to ask more if you can''t right now," Alix asked.

    Adora smiled at him for always being considerate, but this time, she wanted to go on even though she couldn''t tell him everything as yet, she wanted him to know what he could at the time which was most of it.

    "Don''t worry, I can still go on," she responded and Alix smiled at her.

    After hearing what Adora was saying, Alix wanted to know more, but he was not willing to risk hurting Adora because of the truth, but seeing that she was willing to talk on her own, he was pleased.

    "The Mctrics and my family were close because of the alliance yes, but my mother was closer to them, you see thest heir''s mother is from the royal family, she married the general of the army who was not of royal blood, my mother and the princess of the Mctrics were best of friends since childhood."

    "When my mother married my father, it was after the great war and the one who made my mother meet my father was thest heir''s father, they were best of friends, they kept the nations standing after the war and everyone was living a good life even with the struggles," she added with her lips trembling.

    Alix looked at Adora and she exhaled deeply.

    "But, not all happinesssts forever, something had happened within the Mctrics after the heir was born and it was a little while after I was born as well, I don''t know what but I know it was the reason thend fell and a few years after, my mother was gone but as for my connection, it''s far more than the rtionship the parents had with each other," she said.

    They all looked at each other, wondering what had happened and in what other way Adora was connected to the Mctric.

 Chapter 391 Perfect Match

    ?

    Adora sighed, knowing that she cannot talk more about her connection with the Mctric heir unless the entire truth about him and what happened to his parents was out.

    She wanted to tell him and the others about the rest of their connection even the part about the twin star but couldn''t do that until Alix found out who he was and what happened to him and what his purpose was.

    Alix looked at Adora after she stopped talking then tapped her on her shoulder and she nced at him and he smiled at her before she lowered her head.

    "I want to go on about it all but..." she said and Alix patted her on her shoulder.

    "It''s okay, it''s not like we don''t understand how dark the story may be, you don''t have to go on now, Adora, tell me though, why?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "Because, in order for me to go on, there are a few other things that have to be told first, then we can talk about my connection, my part can be left to tell atst Alix, there are more important parts of this story, ones that might decide most of our fates, including mine," she responded and he smiled at her and her eyes shimmered as she stared at him.

    "We understand, we will wait until then," he said and she smiled at him.

    "He is right, Adora, we can wait until then, there is no need to push it too much," Kyris added.

    "Then, you guys won''t have to wait much longer, it might be in a few days or a week, not much longer," she said and they smiled at her.

    "You guys rx, eat, I will go get some fresh air in the meantime," Adora said before getting up.

    Ifrit looked at her and she nced at him, then he lowered his head and her brows furrowed as she turned around and walked away.

    ''Maybe I should have mentioned the dream, this time I am seeing things much clearer than I did before, but for some reason, I don''t think I should tell her anything about this, at the moment,'' Alix thought before pouring himself a ss of juice and drinking it.

    Adora went out to the upper deck and took a deep breath as the fresh air brushed against her face and as the clouds were passing by them, she lifted her hand up and passed her hand through them.

    "Cold," she mumbled.

    "Are you going to take a flight?" Nina asked as she approached Adora and the girl turned around and looked at her then smiled.

    "Nina, no, I am not sure I am in the mood for a flight right now," she responded and Nina exhaled deeply.

    "Adora, you and Alix," Nina said and Adora nced at her and Nina smiled before bracing against the rail.

    "What about us?" Adora asked and Nina smirked.

    "You two are in a rtionship now, aren''t you?" she asked and Adora''s cheeks flushed, then she lowered her head and Nina chuckled.

    "To think the day woulde when I would see that expression on your face, man, things have really changed," Nina said while smiling and Adora hit her on her shoulder and she burst outughing.

    Adora smiled at the girl and Nina sighed in relief while looking at her and she ced her arm around Adora''s shoulder. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Her Highness has be someone new, I am happy to see that your smiles are more genuine now, it''s because of Alix as well, I said from the very beginning, you guys are a perfect match," she said and Adora nced at her.

    "Yeah, it''s because of him that I am now actually feeling more things, but you had a great part to y in us bing a couple, you are the one that suggested the firework show didn''t you?" Adora asked and Nina smiled at her.

    "I suggested it, yes, but it was just that, the rest was all Alix, whatever happened with you guys was all him," she responded and Adora''s eyes shimmered then she chuckled.

    "I see, well, thank you as well, Nina, I really appreciate it," Adora said and Nina exhaled deeply.

    "You are wee, you have done a lot for us as well, you both deserve happiness and you found it with each other, there is nothing better than that," she replied and Adora exhaled deeply before nodding and Nina patted her on her shoulder.

    "I am going to get something else to eat in the meantime, don''t go far," Nina said and Adora scoffed.

    "I won''t," she replied, then the girl walked away and at the same time, Alix entered the deck.

    p��nd��---no��?1,��o�� Nina patted him on the shoulder with a smirk on her face before leaving and Alix smiled.

    "Do you want to go for a flight?" Alix asked and Adora looked back.

    When she saw him, she smiled and he approached her.

    "I won''tst long even if I wanted to, are you here to take one?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "Nope, but, I am feeling like it now," he responded before leaning in closer to her and her cheeks flushed, then he smirked and kissed her and her eyes glowed as she clutched his shirt and he raised up, looking her directly in her eyes.

    "You are red," he said and she pouted, then heughed and her eyes widened when she saw the star marking appearing in his eyes.

    "Your eyes..." she mumbled.

    "What''s wrong with them? Are they changing colors again?" he asked and she smiled before covering his eyes with her hand and he tapped her on her shoulder.

    "What are you doing?" he asked and she chuckled, then she tiptoed and the mark on his back began glowing.

    "Alix, keep your eyes close please," she said and he sighed.

    "All right, what is it?" he asked then she removed her hand from his eyes and smiled when she saw he wasn''t opening his eyes and the star marking appeared in her eyes.

    She kissed him on the lips but was about to fall due to her tiptoeing and he grabbed onto her waist and held her up.

 Chapter 392 Almost Fell

    ?

    Adora raised off of Alix then braced her head against his chest and he opened his eyes and smiled at her.

    Alix wondered what Adora was thinking and wanted to ask, but with the way she was at the moment, he decided to leave it alone.

    "Don''t mind me," she said then hugged him tightly and his eyes, shook as he stared at her and a gentle smile appeared on her face, then he exhaled deeply before cing his hands around her and she looked up at him.

    "Ufortable?" she asked and his eyes narrowed as he leaned in closer to her.

    "No, I am not ufortable, I am just thinking about a few things," he responded before raising his right hand up and moving a few strings of her hair, behind her ears.

    "What are you thinking about?" she asked.

    "We don''t have to talk about that right about now," he responded and her brows furrowed.

    "If something is bothering you, talk to me about it, okay?" she asked and he smiled at her.

    "I will, there is something I have to talk to you about but I will do thatter," he responded and she nodded then turned around to look at the clouds with Alix''s arms wrapped around her waist.

    Alix noticed that Adora while Adora was staring at the clouds, her eyes began shimmering in another color and he peeked at it and she nced at him and then smiled.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Your eyes, it shimmered a different color just now," he responded and she chuckled.

    "That''s sort of normal with me, some colors are for different abilities, only a few people get that," she said and he chuckled.

    "Well, to whoever gets it, it''s pretty awesome, I like the different colors," he replied and she smiled.

    "That''s good to know because you might be one of the few that has that type of eyes," she said and his brows furrowed.

    "I am?" he asked and she chuckled.

    "You will see for yourself," she responded.

    "Adora," someone called out and she moved away from Alix immediately, he chuckled as Scott and the others came up to the deck.

    "What are you two doing up here? Bird watching?" Kyris asked as he approached Alix and Alix scoffed.

    "What are you guys doing here? Came to join us watching birds?" Alix asked and Kyrisughed.

    "We came to talk to Adora about what''s going on in another nation, it''s not going great for some people, we just saw it," he responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "What happened?" Alix asked and Kyris took put his phone then swiped up and a hologram appeared before them and Adora looked at it.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "Come on, take a look," Alix responded and she approached them.

    "What''s going on guys?" Scott asked.

    "My brother sent this to me just a few minutes ago, it''s getting started, he is making his moves," Kyris responded as they gathered to look at what he wanted to show them.

    "Adora..." Kyris said.

    eaglesnov?1,��o�� "Go on, show it," she added and he nodded and her eyes widened as they stared at the video he was showing them.

    "You are kidding..." Adora mumbled as tears appeared in Serina''s eyes and Eliza exhaled deeply before lowering her head as well as the others.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "One nation almost got destroyed this morning, by his men, they stopped killing those in their way and destroying things a while after, a deal was made or something," Kyris said and Adora lowered her head before taking her phone out of her pocket.

    "Give me a minute, I will find out about the deal from my father, if he even knows," she said before calling her father.

    A few minutes after, he answered his phone and she ced hers on speaker.

    "Dad, you guys are okay right?" she asked.

    "Yeah, kiddo, we are fine, we are having a meeting with the other leaders in this kingdom in a few, are you guys okay out there?" he asked.

    "Yeah, we are okay," she responded.

    "Adora, I am sorry about what happened with Vellon," he said and she smiled.

    "It''s okay, certain things we just cannot stop, I just saw what happened with the other nation, a lot has been destroyed for them," she replied and the king sighed.

    "Yes, a lot of things have been destroyed, they had to make a deal with the one that led the attack for his leader in order for them to stop," he said.

    "What kind of deal your highness?" Alix asked.

    "Ah, Alix, to not get involved with our kingdom until this is all over, ept that or have their nation fall t on their face, they contacted me, asking whether they should make the deal or not," he responded.

    "You had no choice but to tell them to make the deal? For their own survival, at the time it was your only way to help them since it was an unexpected attack?" Alix asked.

    "You are on point, that''s it, Alix, we are all going to have to make a few tough choices in this fight," he responded, Alix nced at Adora and she lowered her head.

    "Adora, are you still there?" her father asked.

    "Yes," she responded.

    "Kiddo, from now on I have to make sure to fulfill my role as king, I have to do what''s right," he said.

    Adora clenched her right fist and her eyes began glowing blue.

    "Do you understand?" he asked.

    "Yeah, I understand, please take care of yourself as well as her," she responded.

    "I will, I have to head to the meeting, you kids take care of yourself, I will keep in touch," he said.

    "Okay, bye," Adora replied.

    "Bye..." he said then hung up and Adora''s eyes returned to normal then Alix handed her the phone and she collected it from him.

    "You okay?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him before smiling.

    "Yeah, I am okay," she responded.

    "Scott, can you increase the speed of the ship?" she asked.

    "As you wish," he responded before leaving and the others looked at each other before continue talking about what happening.

    Adora looked down from the ship before exhaling deeply and closing her eyes, allowing the fresh air to brush against her cheek and Alix nced at her before sighing.

 Chapter 393 Snapped Open

    ?

    Ifrit looked at Adora as she was looking down, then approached her and she nced at him and he patted her on her shoulder and she smiled at him.

    Ifrit had begun worrying about all of them and what might happen if they continue to fight someone who was powerful to face them head on but he knew it was better than giving up and wanted to continue fighting alongside them.

    "Adora, if things goes... Are you really going to be okay?" he asked and she nced at him.

    "Yeah, I am not new to such feelings Ifrit, I need to make a call," she responded.

    "You need to be careful now, Adora, don''t forget, your father''s wish is for you to take the throne next, you are his one and only heir, it''s your responsibility," Ifrit said and she looked at him.

    "The throne huh? I will fulfill my responsibilities, if something happens to him, don''t worry so much Ifrit, it''s not good, I will be fine," she replied, then patted him on his shoulder before walking away and gnashing her teeth and Alix''s eyes narrowed as Ifrit''s brows furrowed.

    ''I am having a bad feeling about this,'' Ifrit thought before exhaling deeply.

    e��glesn?��el "Rx Ifrit, I am here," Alix said and Ifrit flinched before looking at Alix who smiled at him.

    ''I almost forget, he is also here, I wonder what''s with him? There is something definitely wrong with his story, but it doesn''t matter, I have a feeling, he has a greater role to y in all of this,'' Ifrit thought.

    "You are right, thanks Alix," Ifrit replied and Alix nodded then looked up at the sky when he felt a tightening in his chest, his eyes widened as they began glowing and he clutched his chest tightly and Ifrit looked at him.

    Alix began taking in deep breaths and Ifrit''s eyes narrowed as he looked at him and then approached Alix.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Ifrit asked and Alix gnashed his teeth before looking at Ifrit.

    "Yeah, I am fine, thanks," he responded.

    "You don''t look fine, are you sure?" Ifrit asked and Alix smiled at him.

    "Yeah, don''t worry, I am fine," he responded.

    "All right, if you say so, I will take your word for it even though, I don''t feel like I should," Ifrit said and Alix chuckled as the pain began increasing and he clutched his chest even tighter.

    At the same time, Adora returned to the deck and when Ifrit turned to the others, Alix''s eyes glowed red for a split second and Adora saw.

    Her eyes narrowed and she approached Alix then ced her hand against his chest, he nced at her and she sighed.

    "I want to talk to you for a minute, pleasee," Adora said before grabbing onto her arm and taking him with her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Why the hell is it acting up faster? This is not supposed to move so fast, damn it, seems like I have no other choice,'' Adora thought as she took Alix to his room then locked the door and his eyes switched to red and purple.

    Adora turned to Alix and her eyes shook when she saw the look in his eyes and his body began glowing slightly red.

    At that moment, Adora felt the pressureing off of his body and she swallowed before approaching him and grabbing onto his shirt.

    "One minute, I have to open another way, do me a favor, don''t let your energy go further than this room, Alix," she said.

    He took his shirt off, then nodded and she took a deep breath, her eyes began glowing as well as her body and a magic circle appeared under his body.

    Adora pressed her hand against Alix''s heart and the wed armor appeared on his arm. Adora closed her eyes as her energy surrounded his body and she began seeing the locks on his heart and his body energy began surrounding hers and she gnashed her teeth.

    ''The pull on the gates will take energy, I have to take another off because it''s showing that it''s ready to be opened, no, it''s because Alix wants to know more, his will is overpowering the locks on the gates, it will take a lot of my energy to open it but, only I can do it,'' she thought.

    Alix looked at Adora and saw the energy around her body was changing and he began feeling a grip on his heart and a different amount of energy flowing within his body.

    ''What the hell is this?'' Alix wondered as the lock on the gate that Adora gripped began pulling apart due to her, forcing it. Alix felt a bit of pain but it was nothing he couldn''t handle.

    "I am sorry, just another minute," she said and he looked at her then ced his hand on her waist.

    "It''s fine, I can handle more than this, do what you need to," he replied and she smiled a little, then focused on the gate and how to carefully open it so that it won''t hurt Alix and it would disappear, allowing him ess to more of his abilities.

    "It''s going to fully open and disappear any minute now, Alix, make sure you have control of the energy, don''t let it leave this room, no matter what, I cannot give you or the others the answers just yet," she said.

    "I get what you are saying don''t worry," he replied and she nodded, then kept on breaking through the gate.

    ''Now for the final touch, soon enough, I will have to open the rest of it, it''s only a few more and we are done, he will see what he truly is,e on now, it''s time for you to open, your master is quite stubborn, his will has gotten, stronger, soon the hunger might awaken,'' she thought as her body began glowing brighter as well as his body.

    Alix did as told and kept the energy from flowing out of the room and the gate snapped open, the energy around his body got stronger, pushing her back and he grabbed onto her arm as his eyes glowed brighter.

    He felt the energy within his body, then released her arm and she looked at him. Alix looked at Adora and his eyes narrowed.

    ''Adora, she is really strong, that I know from the energy she was giving off, but how strong is she and now how strong am I? I can''t wait to find out,'' Alix thought with a smirk on his face.

 Chapter 394 Updated

    ?

    Adora''s eyes widened as she stared at the energy around Alix''s body and the look within his eyes, she swallowed as he looked at the energy flow around his body and Adora looked around the room as the air began getting heavy.

    ''This is bad, I cannot let the others sense a bit of this,'' she thought before grabbing onto Alix''s arm and he looked at her as she clutched him tightly.

    "Contain it, please or the others will sense it and they will ask questions," she said as he looked into her eyes then sighed and his eyes began glowing brighter.

    Alix took a deep breath and the energy began circling around his body before going into him and he returned to normal, then Adora exhaled deeply before starting to see a bit blurry and she sat down on the bed.

    "Adora, are you okay?" he asked and she looked at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, I am fine, you feeling a bit stronger, don''t you Alix?" she asked and his eyes narrowed as he stared at her.

    "Yeah, I feel a bit stronger, let me ask you something," he responded before approaching her and cing his finger under her chin, raising her face upwards.

    He leaned in closer to her and her cheeks flushed as she stared into his eyes. Adora kissed Alix on his lips, then lowered her head as her eyes shimmered and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    "Are you embarrassed?" he asked.

    "No, I am not, why would I be?" she asked and he smiled.

    "If that''s so, then you should be looking at me, why are you looking away from me instead, Adora?" he asked and she looked at him and he sat down beside her then exhaled deeply and she nced at him as heid back on the bed.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "I am feeling different from when I first joined you guys, it''s weird and I don''t know why, but there is a part of me that..." he responded and she smiled at him.

    "There are many reasons as to why you are feeling that way, hang in there a bit longer and you will find out more about it," she said and he nced at her then raised up and hissed her and she braced her head against his with her cheeks flushed.

    ''She is embarrassed, I am somewhat relieved to see that she can show that kind of emotion as well,'' Alix thought and Adora buried her face in his chest and he chuckled before cing his hand on her back.

    "I want to sleep..." she mumbled.

    "Then sleep, no one is stopping you," he added and just then her phone rang and she exhaled deeply before raising off of him.

    Adora took the phone out of her pocket and she looked at the number, then smiled before getting up from the bed.

    "I will go take this," she said and he nodded, then she left the room and he decided to go with the others who were in the living room. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alix went to them and upon seeing him, they smiled and he joined them as they talked about mastering their abilities and how good they had gotten.

    "Alix, have you mastered your current abilities?" Ifrit asked and Alix looked at his right hand palm and then sighed.

    "I have mastered what I knew before, they didn''t take that long to be honest and I have been learning a few new thingstely, even applying different fighting styles to my abilities," Alix responded and Ifrit smiled after hearing that.

    "That''s a good thing, knowing that during a hard fight, will help you more than you know, I can help you guys with a few things if you want, all you have to do is ask," Ifrit said and they smiled then thanked him and he looked at his reflection on the surface of the table.

    Ifrit''s past came shing before his eyes and when he remembered the amount of lives that were once lost, he got up and excused himself from the living room and Alix looked at him then remembered what Adora told him about Ifrit.

    While they were talking in the living room, Adora was talking to someone else on the phone.

    "Did you find anything?" she asked.

    "We did what we had to do to get a few of them to answer our questions, some didn''t want to cooperate, but we didn''t kill anyone, seems like he is going to make another move soon when he targets another kingdom you guys will know or if I was told he doesn''t give any information about their missions until it''s time for them to do it, that''s a smart ass move," the person responded and Adora sighed.

    "He is smart indeed, keep updating me on what''s going on, I am going to try and get in touch with the other teams, it''s time we make a move on our own," she said.

    "Talk it over with your team that you are with for now and yes, we will prepare ourselves to make a move, for what might being to us, take care, your highness," the person replied.

    "You as well, I will call the shot, I will do what it takes to prevent this from happening, bye," she said before hanging up and walking away.

    Alix went to talk to Ifrit who went to the upper deck and Ifrit looked at him as he approached then sighed.

    "Came to take some fresh air as well, Alix? Or did youe to train?" Ifrit asked and Alix scoffed.

    "Fresh air, I guess, is that what you came here for or did youe to clear your mind?" Alix asked and Ifrit nced at him before exhaling deeply.

    "You can say that I came to clear my mind, there are a lot of things going on these days, it makes you think of things you may not want to," He responded and Alix sighed.

    "Yeah, I know, but right now, what''s bothering you?" Alix asked and Ifrit smiled at him.

    "The past," he responded and Alix nced at him, then Ifrit looked up at the sky and Adora went to the control room to check on Scott and the direction they were going.

 Chapter 395 Not Quite On The Map

    ?

    While checking the direction they were going in, Scott looked at Adora and she nced at him, then smiled after he lowered his head.

    She tapped him on his shoulder and he looked at her then she sighed, knowing he wanted to say something but was probably afraid to.

    "Do you want to say something? If you do then it''s totally okay, Scott," she said and he looked at her then sighed before nodding and she smiled.

    "The ce where we are heading to, right now it''s not quite on the map is it?" he asked and she chuckled and then looked outside.

    "You are right," she responded and he looked at her immediately and she nced at him.

    "Really? We are going to a ce that''s not quite on the map?" he asked.

    "Yeah, we are, this ce is hidden, you can tell the others if you want, it''s not a secret, you guys can talk about it and guess where that may be, turn it into a game if you want to, no problem," she responded and he chuckled.

    "That''s just amazing, I want to know where it is but from the way we are going about going there, I know you can''t tell us exactly where it is, I am right, right?" he asked and she chuckled then patted him on his shoulder.

    "Yeah, you are right about that as well, I just changed the direction a bit, I wille to check on it again, make sure it keeps going that way," she responded before walking away.

    "Yes, I will, don''t worry," he said and she smiled then left.

    Adora went to the living room, then sat down on the couch and poured herself a cold ss of juice then drank it before looking around.

    She exhaled deeply and ced her head back on the couch while thinking about certain things in their lives.

    While Adora was rxing her head, Alix and Ifrit talked about a few things. Ifrit told Alix a few things about his past and even the way he was used.

    "You know, I could tell you more about my life with Adora, but that''s not necessary, since you guys already know half of it, but, I will tell you that if it wasn''t for her, I would have beenpletely lost and would have be exactly what people thought of me to be," Ifrit said and Alix smiled.

    "You are right, we already know about your story but I have to say, only a strong person could survive a story like yours and you did, also, if I am right about this, Adora is the one that made you live again? Basically saved your life, right?" he asked and Ifrit chuckled.

    "Yeah, she is the reason that I am still here and I have to say, because of her I got to live a life I never thought I could even get, she made me get to live better than my dreams and for that, I will be forever grateful, but she doesn''t know this so don''t tell her," Ifrit responded and Alixughed as did he.

    "Don''t worry, this is safe with me, I won''t tell her anything because that''s not my ce to, they are your words, she should only hear it from you when you are ready to tell her of course," Alix said and Ifrit chuckled.

    "Also, I have been noticing a lot of changes with you guystely, are you guys dating as yet?" he asked and Alix nced at him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why would you ask that?" Alix asked and Ifrit scoffed then looked at him.

    "I have known Adora for too long and how you two have been with each othertely, of course, I would notice the changes, the others haven''t, they don''t see it as yet but you two are closer than ever before," he responded and Alix sighed.

    "Yeah, you are right about that, Ifrit, we are closer than ever and yes, we are dating now," he said and Ifrit patted him on his shoulder.

    "Damn it, it took you guys long enough, I am happy for both of you, you guys are a perfect match, in many eyes, not just mine," Ifrit replied and Alix smiled.

    "Don''t tell her I told you that we are dating, not for now at least, you can,ter on," Alix said and Ifrit chuckled then patted him on the shoulder.

    "Yeah, don''t worry about it, I won''t tell her until she talks about it ore clean," Ifrit replied and Alix scoffed when they both noticed that the ship changed direction and they looked at each other.

    They decided to check and see if they were still going in the right way or even if they are close to their destination.

    Both of them went down to the living room and when Adora saw them, she smiled at them. Alix and Ifrit approached her and the others looked at them.

    "Are we still going in the same direction, Adora?" Ifrit asked.

    "Or did we change course?" Alix asked as Scott approached Adora, she looked at him then he smiled.

    "Still going the right way?" she asked.

    "Yeah, we are still going in the direction you changed it a bit to," he responded and she smiled and then stood up.

    "I changed it a bit, but yes, we are still going to the same ce, sometimes I just have to check and make sure we are always facing that way, due to the weather and so on, it can change up a lot of things," Adora said and Alix''s brows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "Something about that is weird, it''s still on the map, so you can always keep going in that direction unless it''s not quite on the map?" Alix asked and Scottughed and Adora smirked.

    "You are right," Scott said and Alix nced at Adora and she chuckled.

    "The ce where we are going is supposed to be a long lost one, it''s not quite on the map which can make it a pain to find if you are not careful," she added and Alix smiled.

    "Interesting, are we nearing here?" he asked and she smiled then nodded and they looked out the window at the storm clouds they entered.

 Chapter 396 To Be Adjusted

    ?

    Everyone looked at the storm cloud and Adora smiled at it before cing her hand on the window as the rain began pouring down and a gentle smile appeared on her face as she stared at the droplets.

    Alix nced at Adora before letting out a relieved sigh and she nced at him and her cheeks flushed when he smiled at her.

    Adora immediately returned her attention to the rain before lowering her head and she shivered since the atmosphere had begun getting cold.

    Alix approached her then tapped her on the shoulder and she nced at him, but couldn''t look at his face, when he saw that, he chuckled, then took his silk jacket off and give it to her and she collected it then thanked him.

    "So, when exactly do you think we will arrive with all of this rain?" Alix asked and Adora looked outside.

    "It shouldn''t be that long, right?" Scott asked.

    "You are right, the top might be a day or two, shouldn''t be more than that," Adora responded and they smiled.

    "That''s good to know and after this, we are heading home?" Alix asked and she nodded.

    "Yeah, after this we will be returning home," she responded.

    "We have a lot to prepare for, I am starting to feelzy," Aerav added and theyughed then Sarah patted him on the shoulder.

    "I know the feeling, but we have to hang in there or we might all fall, right guys?" Eliza asked.

    "Yeah," they responded and Adora chuckled as Alix ced his hand on hers which was against the ss and she smiled feeling how warm he was.

    Ifrit and Nina nced at them and when they saw they were holding hands, they smiled and remained quiet since they wanted the two to get closer and understand each other a bit more.

    "I am a bit sleepy now..." Adora mumbled before wiping her eyes and looking at the lightning as it shed through the sky and at the same time, the others wanted to see and got up.

    Alix looked at Adora as she peeked at the others and he chuckled, then released her hand and she looked at him when he passed his hand on her head.

    "Look at me properly next time," he said with a smile and she left staring at him as he walked away and she held onto her cheeks.

    "What''s the matter?" Ifrit asked as he approached her and she looked at him and he chuckled.

    "Your face is beet red," he responded.

    "Something must be wrong with me then," she said and he patted her on her shoulder, then wrapped his arm around her neck before exhaling deeply.

    A few minutes after, Adora''s phone rang and she took it out of her pocket and then answered it.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Hello, leader," the person replied and she smiled.

    "Ah, you have heard, huh?" she asked. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, I am going to be heading back soon, will we see you there?" the guy asked.

    "We better see you there, we all have a lot of catching up to do!" a girl in the background shouted and Adora chuckled.

    "Ignore it, she has gone crazy, I called to tell you we areing back, hope to see you soon," he said.

    "Same here, we will be back soon," she replied, then hung up. Kyris nced at her as well as Alix who was eating a snack while going through his phone, to kill time.

    "It was team one, they will be heading home soon," she said and Kyris smiled after hearing that.

    "That''s good to know, at least they know they need to go home," Kyris replied and Adora nodded before yawning and shaking her head to keep herself from falling asleep due to the nice weather.

    "Uh... Adora, phone for you," Kyris said and she nced at him.

    "What is it now?" she asked as a hologram appeared before her and the others looked and a guy''s face appeared on it.

    "Oh? It''s the one working with the Mechs," Alix said and Adora nodded.

    "Hello," Adora said.

    "Hello, everyone, I called to show you a recent update based on what happened thest time when Alix tested the mech out, can I have his opinion as well?" he asked and Adora smiled then nodded.

    Alix got up from the couch and approached them.

    "Hello, good to see you again, " Alix said.

    "Alix, it''s good to see you again as well, thest time when you were in the mech, it couldn''t handle certain things, we are close to finishing up on them, where do you think we should adjust based on your experience?" he asked as a design of the inside of the mech he used appeared before them.

    "You are going to adjust them to protect those who can''t use magic as well, am I right?" Alix asked as he used both of his fingers and grabbed onto the hologram, where the mech design was and he separated them.

    The others looked at what he was doing and Adora smiled at him.

    "Yes, we want to be able to protect them as well, since you tested it out, I thought it would be good to get your suggestion, the princess already gave hers and we are currently working on the changes for a better performance," the guy responded and Alix smiled.

    "Okay, I will tell you what I experienced and what I think should be adjusted for some of the pilots," Alix said.

    "Thank you, kid," the guy replied and Alix smiled, then began talking with him. Adora braced herself against the ss while looking at Alix and she exhaled deeply.

    While Alix was discussing what should be done with the guy, Adora and the others sat down and she zipped up his jacket, then braced back near him and he smiled at her and the guy who was building the mech chuckled.

    "This is a good suggestion, I will adjust it for them to be a bit morefortable as well, take a look at the other one," the guy said and Adora poured herself a ss of drink while looking at them as they adjusted some of the designs within the mech.

 Chapter 397 Race Has Begun

    ?

    Later that day, just after night fell, Alix had just finished his meeting with the guy who was looking after the mechas and he knew where to make the changes tofort the pilots by the end of it and nned on making them as soon as possible.

    Alix stretched off on the couch and looked at the table as Nina and the others brought the dinner and he looked for Adora but saw she wasn''t among them.

    "Guys, Adora made a few things as well, she went to freshen up a while back, she will be here shortly," Ifrit said and Alix scoffed before standing up.

    "In the meantime, I will go freshen up, then join you guys," Alix added and they nodded then he went to freshen up.

    While Alix was freshening up in his room, Adora returned to the living room and Nina nced at her then she sat down and Nina smiled, then remembered that while they were cooking in the kitchen earlier, someone had called her but no one got the chance to answer.

    "Uh... Adora, someone was calling you earlier, but no one got a chance to answer," Nina said before passing Adora her phone and she collected it.

    "Thanks for telling me, Nina, I will take a look," she replied, then got up and went to the front ss of the ship where she opened the phone and looked at the number that called her.

    When she saw who was calling her, she sighed, then called the number back.

    "I didn''t expect you to call, we will arrive there soon, are you going to be here or not?" Adora asked with a worried expression on her face and at the same time, Alix came to the living room and he sat then Ifrit and Nina nced at him as he sat down on the couch.

    "I am on my way, I just bumped into some trouble," the person responded.

    "Trouble? What kind of trouble?" she asked.

    "They were after me, I guess even they are looking for some answers as well, but what are they willing to do to get it kiddo?" the person asked and Adora clenched her right fist.

    "A lot, but remember I only have most of the answers, not the most important ones, you have to be here, do you want me toe and get you? she asked.

    "Rx, I made a promise, I will be there to tell my part even if I am half dead, I am not going to die," he responded.

    "I get it, we will reach there soon, I hope to see you, I sent where the location is, be careful," she said then heard an explosion.

    "Hey, are you okay?" she asked.

    "Yeah, I guess the race for answers has begun, I have to get going, I promise, I will see you guys soon, be careful," he responded.

    "You too, take care, Sir," she said and the person chuckled, then hung up and Adora lowered her head before punching the ss and they looked at her. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''This is part of myst try, please let hime back alive,'' Adora thought.

    "Hey, everything okay?" Alix asked and she nced at him and her brows furrowed.

    "Alix, I want to ask you something," she responded.

    "What is it, Adora?" he asked.

    "If killing thousands that are on the wrong side and they were given a chance before to stop doing what they were doing, yes, some of them may have a weakness as to why they are doing what they are, fear or control, but what they are doing is causing innocent to die, will you still kill them?" she asked and his eyes narrowed as he got up and approached her.

    "Did something happen, Adora?" he asked.

    "I am just asking, we all have to make tough decisions at some point," she responded and he sighed, knowing that she was asking that for more than just the reason she gave.

    "Since you are going to give me as well as the rest of us all the secrets that you have been holding onto as well as more answers that are connected to all of this, I will give an honest answer, I will do it and if that saved millions of lives and they call me a hero, I will not ept that title because I don''t want to be one since my moral is wed, but the answer is yes, I will do what it takes to protect what I have to, want to and need to," he responded and she sighed then looked away from him.

    "There are many other questions connecting to the one you just asked, aren''t they?" he asked and she nodded.

    "Then, there is no use asking them if you already know what most of our answers will be, just like sometimes even heroes have no right to judge a viin," he said and she looked at him and then squeezed her phone.

    "One of my friends, who has to meet up with us soon enough, since he is a part of all of this, is currently in a bit of trouble, they are after him," she replied and Alix sighed.

    "Do what you have to Adora, don''t hold back, but give us the info that we needter on, " Alix said and she smiled at him, then turned around and he went back and sat down and she began making a few calls.

    "Who do you think is in danger?" Kyn asked.

    "I don''t know, but she seems a bit worried, so it must be someone that''s important," Ifrit responded and Alix clenched his fists.

    ''I wonder what''s with this bloody misery in our lives? I swear I am going to spear those that get in my way, I don''t care what people say either, but I am going to get our lives back to at least being a little normal, one which we can all truly smile,'' Alix thought.

    "Let''s eat," Adora said as she sat down beside Alix and he handed her her food and she collected it, then looked at him with a gentle smile and he passed his hand through her hair and she exhaled deeply then they began eating their food.

 Chapter 398 News From The Burner

    ?

    While Adora was eating, she thought about what could happen and knew that she had to take a chance and hoped that with help the person would be able to meet her when the time was right.

    A while after, when they finished eating, Alix stretched off and looked at Adora who wiped her eyes before clutching her head and sighing.

    Alix tapped her on her shoulder and she looked at him, then he smiled and she held onto his hand while Ifrit and Nina peeked at them.

    "Are you okay?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine, just a bit tired, don''t worry," she responded and he exhaled deeply, then she got up and looked out the front shield of the ship.

    Adora''s phone rang and she sighed, then picked it up.

    "Hello," she said.

    "Hi," the person replied and when she heard a different voice answering the phone, she gnashed her teeth and clenched her right fist.

    "The one we were chasing got away, so is this really your doing princess?" the person asked. Adora chuckled and they all looked at her.

    "I suggest you stop, I recognize your voice the next time we meet, you will not like it, I will make sure you pay," she said and Ifrit nced at her then he got up and snatched the phone from her hand and she nced at him.

    "Adora, going against us was the biggest mistake of your life, you are an opponent I wish to fight, let''s see what happens, your team members will burn as well, also if I were you, I would up my game, the semi-final will begin soon, then the finals, the race will start, that my news to you, his decision to enact the final part has been made," the person replied and when Alix heard that, he stood up since Ifrit ced the phone on speaker.

    "If you manage to touch them, I will burn you alive, mark my words, you will watch yours burn as well," she said then ended the call with her eyes glowing bright orange and Ifrit looked at her as she turned her back on him.

    "What was that about?" Alix asked.

    "Like I said earlier, they started making their moves, if they catch up to any of my team members by mistake, they will only give them two choices, that guy is the captain of one of the enemy''s teams, Vellon knew him as well, he found my friend''s burner phone, seems like their leader might make another move soon, you guys heard, soon it will all begin," Adora responded and Alix sighed.

    "Have they attacked any other cities as yet?" Alix asked.

    "I will check in with my brother in the morning, I wonder if it''s really going to get started soon," Kyris responded and Adora''s lips trembled as she thought about her team members and everything that could be lost if they failed and the very same thing, was what Alix thought about at the moment.

    "Then we need to get this over with quickly and head home just in case something breaks out, Adora is your friend alive?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, he is alive, I don''t know where he is though and to keep everyone safe, he can''t contact me, he is on his own for now," she responded.

    "I see, well Scott, increase the speed of the ship, we need to get to that location as soon as possible, full speed if possible," Alix said.

    Scott bowed his head and they left staring at him and Adora nced at Scott. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I- I am going to get going," Scott said and Adora nced at Alix then she sighed before collecting her phone from Ifrit, he grabbed onto her shoulder and she patted him on his hand.

    "Adora..." Ifrit said.

    "If he goes at full speed we will be able to arrive by tomorrow," she replied.

    "You guys should get some rest, you might need it," Alix said and the others agreed with him then they got up and went to their rooms.

    "Cool your head down, you need to rx Adora, once whatever truth there is, once it is out..." Ifrit said and she looked at him and then smiled.

    "I know, good night Ifrit," she replied and he smiled at her then went to his room and Alix looked at Adora.

    "Good night, Alix," she said.

    "Good night," he replied, then went to his room and Adora sat down on the couch and held onto her head.

    "I am tired... I just want all of this to be over now, I don''t want any of this," she mumbled, then the star marking appeared in her eyes and she saw it on the table and she sighed.

    "This is another simple truth that I have to tell him, I hate these secrets as well, I can''t wait for tomorrow to reach, I want to get rid of them all, maybe then I..." she said.

    A few minutester, Adora got up and decided to go to her room.

    She opened her room door and when she was about to enter, she came to a halt, looking at the dark room, she sighed then closed the door and went to Alix''s room.

    She opened his room and saw he was on his bed and there were no lights on. The girl entered his room, then took her soft jacket off beforeying beside Alix and wrapping her hand around him.

    "I am sorry, I think I will be morefortable here," she said as she held onto him tightly.

    Alix nced at her since he was awake and he ced his hand on her head and her eyes widened and she raised up to look at him.

    "You are awake?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "Yeah, you are going to sleep here tonight,e on, I am tired as well," he responded and she hugged him tightly, cing her head on his chest and he exhaled deeply.

    "Good night, Adora," he said while passing his fingers through her hair and tears appeared in her eyes and her lips trembled.

    "Good night, Alix," she replied and a gentle smile appeared on his face and within no time, both of them fell asleep.

 Chapter 399 Being Suspicious

    ?

    That night, Alix had many different types of dreams, some which he could understand and some which he couldn''t but knew that he will be able to get the answers he was seeking sooner thanter and hoped.

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he felts something clutching his clothes really tight and opened his eyes to see it was Adora.

    His eyes narrowed as he looked at her since it seemed as though the girl was trembling and was having a bad dream.

    Alix wondered whether what was going on was having its own impact on her and if it was then in what way.

    Alix passed his hand on Adora''s head and she exhaled deeply then flung up from her sleep and he flinched as she turned around and looked at him.

    "What''s the matter, Adora?" he asked and stretched and hugged him tightly.

    Alix ced his hand around her before exhaling deeply and she clutched his shirt as her lips trembled and he nced at her when he noticed a dim lighting from her back.

    ''What is that?'' he wondered then it disappeared and he raised up in a sitting position as she held onto him.

    "Rx, you are fine, we are all fine," he said then she fixed her leg over him and his eyes widened as she sat as she pulled herself up and sat down on hisp and he looked at in the eyes as she stared at him with her arms around his neck.

    "Is this okay, Alix?" she asked as her cheeks flushed and his eyes narrowed, then he smiled before cing his hand on her waist and she braced her head against his.

    "I want to..." she said before lowering her head and he peeked at her.

    "What do you want?" he asked.

    "For us to be able to enjoy things a normal and happy couple would be able to do as well," she responded and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    "Then, let me ask you one thing," he said before cing his lip by her ear and her eyes trembled as her cheeks turned pink with the question he asked then he raised up and looked at her and she looked away from him and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "It''s what a normal couple would do as well, it''s okay to take things slowly at first as well if that''s what you want, Adora, it''s okay," he said before patting her on her head and she looked at him then kissed him on his lips and his eyes glowed slightly red as he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "Alix," someone called out before knocking on the door, his brows furrowed and Adora''s lips parted from his and she peeked at the door.

    "Who the hell-" he said and she chuckled, then he lifted her off of him and ced her to sit on the bed before getting out of the bed and she nced at him when he went to open the door.

    "What is it?" he asked after opening the door slightly and he saw it was Ayden.

    "Good morning," Ayden said.

    "Good morning, what are you doing here?" Alix asked.

    "We will be having breakfast soon, they sent me to see if you are awake and we will be discussing a few things as well," Ayden responded when his eyes narrowed since he noticed the way Alix was standing by the door.

    "Got it, I will be there in a few," Alix said.

    "You seem quite suspicious, are you hiding something?" Ayden asked and Alix pulled back a little.

    "No, I am not," he responded and Ayden chuckled. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Rx, I am messing with you, I wonder if we should wake Adora as well?" Ayden asked and Adora wanted tough as she looked at Alix and Alix sighed.

    "No, I will check on her when I am finished," Alix responded and Ayden nced at him.

    "All right, we will be in the living room, see ya," he said before leaving.

    "See ya," Alix replied, then locked the door and went back to the bed and he looked at Adora.

    "What?" he asked and sheughed and a smile appeared on his face as he looked at her then got onto the bed and she looked at him.

    "You are having fun aren''t you?" he asked.

    "Well, that was funny, your reaction can be the best at times," she responded and he scoffed as he ced both of his hands by her waist and she looked at him.

    "What are you doing?" she asked.

    "Just going to have a little bit of fun with you," he responded and her brows furrowed as she stared at him, wondering what he was up to.

    Alix began tickling Adora and she threw herself back on the bed whileughing.

    Alixughed as he continued tickling her and she grabbed a pillow and hit him with it but he grabbed it and she exhaled deeply.

    Alix stopped tickling her and both of them looked at each other with bright smiles, then he came upright over her and she looked up at him while panting.

    "Smiles, they look great on you," he said.

    "Hmm, you too..." she replied and he chuckled before moving her hair from her eyes and she grabbed onto his arm.

    "We have a session to attend with the others, we have to get going," she said and he nodded, then kissed her and her eyes shimmer as she clutched his shirt tightly with their lips locked.

    Alix then raised up and looked at her before raising up from the bed.

    "Let''s go have breakfast and talk with the others, we will be arriving at our destination soon, there will be much to talk about today, won''t there, with where we are about to go?" he asked as she got off of the bed then nced at him.

    "Ah, yes, today is where the beginning of the full truth will start, you guys better be prepared, the big secrets are going to be out, see ya in a few," she responded and he smiled.

    ''She seems okay now than when she was sleeping, that''s good,'' Alix thought.

    "See ya," he said then she left.

    Both of them went to freshen up and do their normal morning routine, knowing that parts of the secrets from the past were about toe out at the ce they were going to.

    Little did they know that a lot more than parts of the secretsing out will be happening.

 Chapter 400 "We Are Here."

    ?

    When Alix and Adora finished their morning routine, they went to the living room and greeted the others, then sat down and Scott approached Adora with a tablet in his hand and she looked at him.

    Nina brought the breakfast for them to eat and ced it on the table and they thanked her then Scott sat beside Alix and began showing them what was on the tablet.

    "What''s the matter?" Adora asked.

    "Wait, there is some kind of force field within these images right?" Alix asked and Scott smiled before nodding.

    "Yes, there is, wherever we are going, it''s not going to let us get through that easily, which means it''s being protected," Scott said and Adora scoffed.

    "What is it?" Alix asked.

    "That''s because it is being protected, it''s being protected from what''s outside, meaning us, but we will get through," Adora responded.

    "You sound confident about that, what makes you so sure that we will get through?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him.

    "There are many ways, it simply has to let us pass, I will open a way when we are nearing there, don''t worry," she responded and he chuckled.

    "I am not worried," he said and she smiled at him before taking her breakfast.

    "Here," Alix said as he passed her the cup of coffee, he made for her and she smiled then collected it.

    "Thank you," She replied.

    "You are wee," He said with a smirk and she smiled before lowering her head and biting her lips.

    Nina coughed and Adora looked at her and the girl grinned while looking at her and Adora chuckled then they began eating their food.

    "So, I shouldn''t worry about this, right, Adora?" Scott asked.

    "No, don''t worry about it, just keep an eye out for it and I will handle the rest, don''t make the ship get too close to the force field without me knowing, got it?" she asked.

    "All right, I will make sure to tell you when we are nearing it, I will heed your warning, I don''t want anything to happen to me or you guys and this ship," Scott responded and theyughed at him and he grinned.

    "Adora, why is the ce we are going being protected?" Zack asked and Adora nced at him as well as Alix and Adora sighed before looking at her food and sipping her coffee.

    "It''s being protected because it''s very important to a lot of people, it''s now my job as well as the heir''s job to make sure it''s safe as well, that''s why I will be able to get us through the force field, it''s a ce that needs protecting," She responded and Alix smiled at her and Zack exhaled deeply.

    "Well, now that you put it that way, I understand why it needs protecting," Zack said.

    "Yeah, it''s because it''s connected to the heir and from what I can see, a lot of things will be going down," Kyn added, Adora nodded and they smiled at her.

    "You are really connected to them, aren''t you?" Kyris asked and Adora nced at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You can say that, some may call it..." she responded.

    "Faith?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him and her eyes shimmered as he stared at her with his piercing eyes.

    ''This is getting worse, I wonder if I have a heart problem now, with my heart pounding like this... I am falling faster than expected,'' she thought then he poked her on her forehead and her brows furrowed as she looked at him.

    "Where did you get lost this time, huh?" he asked.

    "I got lost in space," she responded and he chuckled as the othersughed and Adora scoffed then finished off her meal.

    "Why do you keep getting lost there? Is there a reason?" Alix asked quietly after they had all finished eating and Adora''s eyes were closed and her head was braced back against the couch.

    When she heard his question, her cheeks flushed and she nced at him and he smirked at her and she swallowed deeply when he held onto her hand.

    ''I have a bad feeling, what is he up to this time around?'' she thought.

    "Are you scared of holding on?" Alix asked and Adora''s eyes shook then she released his hand and flung up from the couch and he nced at her with his eyes narrowing.

    "Are you going somewhere?" Kyris asked.

    "To get some fresh air, that''s all," she responded then left and Alix sighed.

    Adora went up to the upper deck and she took a deep breath before exhaling deeply when she remembered all of those that died because of power.

    "Adora, in order to move on, you have to let go, sweetheart, let go and move forward," someone once said to Adora and after remembering that, tears came to her eyes and she held onto her chest and the star marking appeared.

    "If this wasn''t happening, I would have let go, but if I do then I might have to let go of him as well, there is still much more to learn about us," she mumbled.

    "What are you referring to?" Alix asked and she flinched then the marking disappeared and she turned around to look at him and before she could say anything her hugged her.

    "Is it that hard to tell?" he asked as the storm clouds appeared once more and the entire ship began vibrating and the rms began going off and they looked up at the sky and Adora moved away from Alix.

    "Adora," Scott called out as he and the others rushed to them and Adora and Alix nced at them.

    "We are by the force field, it''s strong enough to rip this ship apart, it won''t hold if we don''t make a passageway and I can''t turn the field, it stretched, " Scott said and Adora''s brows furrowed.

    "I will make a passageway, go to the control room and don''t let go of the steering, no matter what do not touch me while I make the opening," she warned and the others nodded.

    Adora''s eyes and her body began glowing and Alix nced at her as the lightning from the clouds surrounded her and they looked at her as the clouds began moving apart and the glow from her body surrounded the ship as it moved forward, within the forcefield.

    "We are here," she said and Alix''s eyes began glowing slightly red.

 Chapter 401 Stopped Shaking And The Youngsters

    ?

    A part of the lightning that surrounded Adora''s body hooked the tip of Alix''s finer but no one thought anything of it.

    Adora looked at the sky and one of the lighting bolts struck her arm, burning it a bit and she gnashed her teeth and Alix nced at her as the glow from her body got even stronger and she exhaled deeply releasing it within the clouds.

    The ship began shaking even more and Adora connected the lightning from her body to the ones in the sky and her eyes glowed blue as they surrounded her body in the formation of a star and Alix''s eyes widened as he stared at it and Adora smiled.

    The star connected lighting, lifted from her body and expanded within the clouds.

    Adora looked at it and it began glowing bright blue and read and released a wave of energy within the cloud which surrounded Adora''s glow on the ship.

    The ship stopped shaking and the cloud around them became calm and the lightning marking disappeared from within the sky and Adora exhaled deeply before looking at the burnt part of her arm.

    "Your highness," someone said beforending on the ship''s deck and Adora nced at the person and the others pulled their weapons and the person flinched.

    "Wait, guys, I know this one, please stop it," she said and they looked at her then the person nodded and they moved away from him and he exhaled deeply as Adora approached him and he took his ck mask off.

    Alix and the others saw it was just a kid and he hugged Adora tightly and she chuckled then patted him on his back.

    "Your highness, you are back," another said before appearing on the ship and Adora chuckled.

    "You tagged along with him?" Adora asked as the other took the mask off and they saw it was a young girl who seemed to be the same age as the young boy.

    "Yeah, I follow him around because he is reckless, he sensed your arrival, we didn''t expect for you toe so soon, not ording to him," the girl responded and Adora smiled at her and then patted her on her shoulder.

    "Things are happening, it was time Ie, I am here because of the past, we don''t have too much time," she said and the kids exchanged nces and the young boy sighed.

    "Don''t worry, we understand, we also got a message from him, he is fine, he is heading here all of a sudden, but now I guess we know why, we will guide the ship tond," he replied and Adora smiled.

    The girl began seeing double and Alix nced at her and she was about to fall, but he grabbed her by her waist and she looked at him.

    "What''s wrong?" he asked.

    "Nothing, I just need something to eat, don''t worry and these people are my friends, they are the ones that are waiting for their heir to return home," she responded as he steadied her body and they all exchanged nces.

    "Your highness, is everything all right with you?" the young girl asked.

    "Yeah, everything is fine," she responded while clenching her right fist and Ifrit nced at her and Adora smiled at them as Alix handed her a chocte and she collected it then thanked him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''She is being strange again, I have grown a lot ever since I joined them, I want to protect them as well, but something feels off and I can''t help but feel this way,'' Alix thought while clenching his fist as the clouds began clearing up more and more.

    "Are we nearing there?" Alix asked as Adora ate the chocte.

    "You guys are already there, at least by the entrance, give it a few minutes more, you will see," the young boy responded and Alix smiled at him and the young man smiled at him.

    "Your highness, is everyone going to know the truth soon, whatever it may be?" the girl asked and Adora smiled at her.

    "Yeah, it is time, it''s been long enough and if it doesn''t surface now, a lot is going to be destroyed and we won''t be able to stop it nor the one that''s causing it all especially when we still don''t know who it is," she responded and they smiled at her before looking ahead of them since they were almost out of the clouds.

    "We believe everything wille to light when it''s supposed to, which means in due time, stay strong, mydy," The young man said and Adora chuckled.

    "Well, someone has be a sweet boy," She replied and he grinned then the girl hit him by his back and he looked at her in irritation and she scoffed.

    "Hey, don''t tell me after so long you two still can''t get along?" Adora asked and Alix chuckled since he understood what was going on, as did Adora.

    She grabbed the two by their heads and pulled them together and their cheeks flushed as they stared at each other and Adora chuckled.

    "Get along, don''t cause problems for each other, got it?" Adora asked and Alix smiled as both of them looked at Adora and she grinned.

    "Do I need to repeat myself right now?" she asked and both of them smiled nervously.

    "No, there is no need for that, as the bigger one here, I will handle things," he responded as she released them.

    "Huh? What did you say, you bastard? Bigger one?" She asked and he scoffed before leaning in closer to her and she flinched.

    "You heard me, don''t get on my nerves right now," he responded before moving away from her, Adora exhaled deeply and Alix nced at her.

    He lifted both of his hands up and hit both of them in their heads and they jumped up and the others burst outughing and they looked at him and he smiled.

    "You are a pretty boy," the girl said and Alix chuckled as the young man scoffed and Adora chuckled.

    "We are here, we have arrived at the hidden base," the young man said as they exited the clouds and they all gasped as they stared at thend before their eyes and how magical it looked.

 Chapter 402 Mostly Destroyed

    ?

    Everyone stared at the view before their eyes and Adora smiled as they got closer tond and Alix inhaled and exhaled deeply and when the cold wind brushed against him, his eyes glowed slightly red before returning to normal and Adora saw then sighed.

    "Wee to thend of the Masvir, the home of the Mctrics," the young boy said and Adora exhaled deeply as the shipnded in a path, leading directly to the center of thend.

    "Woah, it looks broken apart, but yet magical," Ifrit said and the young man nodded as a few people in the same mask surrounded the ship and Adora looked down at them.

    "The princess Adora is here, along with her friends, put your weapons down," the young man said and the people ced their weapons down and the door to the ship opened up.

    "Are you guys ready to take a look at part of the fallennd?" Adora asked and Alix nced at her and his brows furrowed.

    "Yeah," Alix responded before walking away and Adora as well as the others followed him.

    When Alix stepped out of the ship, a gush of heavy wind blew towards him and he heard a voice ofughter and his eyes narrowed as he looked at the people in masks and they bowed their heads when they saw Adora.

    "Your highness, wee," they said and she smiled at them.

    "Thank you, we came here for a very important reason, but first I would like my friends to take a look at the city," she replied.

    "As you wish, they can look around," one of them said.

    "We will be with you guys the whole time, there are a few magical things that are out of control within the city as well, so be careful," the young man said.

    "Got it," Alix replied as he walked away from them, Adora grabbed onto his arm and he came to a halt then looked back at her and she smiled at him.

    "Let''s go together, I don''t think anyone wants to get lost here, is that okay?" she asked and Alix sighed before smiling at her and pulling her beside him.

    "Yes, I am fine with that, something about this ce..." he responded and she smiled at him and then patted him on the shoulder.

    "You guys lead the way, we will follow," Adora said and the young girl nodded as she walked ahead with her partner and they followed.

    "How big is this ce exactly?" Kyris asked.

    "This ind is one of thergest, this is the main city, there are many other things after this, it was one of the biggest nations, simr to that of the princess''s home, there are many different sections here as well," the boy responded and Kyris sighed.

    As they walked along the path, they looked at the vines on the broken-down buildings and the destroyedndscape which seemed as though it was still healing from what had happened.

    Despite being destroyed, the city had a magical touch to it with different types of markings in many ces and there were magical animals moving about.

    Alix passed by two pirs at the entrance to the city and each of them had writing on them and he smiled when they shimmered under the sunlight.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When they entered the city, Alix gnashed his teeth when he began having images of sword shing and began hearing screams as well as a woman''s voice.

    Adora nced at him as the vines from the broken-down buildings move and Alix exhaled deeply before raising his head.

    "That fight, it must have been one of the worst, thisnd is still healing, this city is where the fight took ce right?" Alix asked and the girl looked at him before smiling and nodding.

    "Yes, here is where thest fight happened, the one which decided the fate of this beautiful ce and turned it into an ancient looking...That fight was the worst, it destroyed everything in its way, or so I have heard, but from the way the city has fallen, one could easily tell what it was like and how many died," the boy responded.

    "All of the Mctrics died?" Alix asked as they arrived in the center of the city and they came to a halt then the people that were there looked at them.

    "Yes, the one that caused this ce to be nothing more than rubble made sure of that," the girl responded and Alix clenched his fists and Adora nced at him and she saw anger within his eyes.

    ''Why does this all feel familiar to me? It feels like I have been here before, something isn''t right, it...'' Alix thought and Adora held onto his hand and he nced at her then sighed, knowing that he didn''t need to think about that since all he needed was the truth that would being from her.

    "This was not supposed to happen, everyone was living happily back then, do you know what made the Mctrics as well as my parent''s kingdoms stronger than it ever was before?" Adora asked as she lowered her head and Alix nced at her.

    ''Her parents as well as thest heir''s parents were living a great life together, creating such things that none had ever done before,'' Alix thought.

    "Their alliance," Alix responded and Adora smiled at him.

    "Yeah, their alliance and that''s exactly what threatened people with power, they stood above all at that times, they built such beautiful things together that no one else could have achieved and forged a new path ahead of everyone but, it didn''t..." Adora said and Alix clenched his right fist.

    "They destroyed the path they were walking on, which is why all of this is happening today," Alix added and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "Yes, damn it, this is going to be a long talk," Adora said.

    "They didn''t have a castle?" Eliza asked.

    "Yes, the tallest and despite being mostly destroyed and it looks ancient, you can tell it was beautiful, they didn''t build it too big, they weren''t that fancy," the young boy responded and Alix looked at the castle at the very back of the city and he sighed.

    "You guys can continue looking aroundter, do you want to see the next base for now, the one that we are currently using and living at?" the girl asked.

    "Yes," Alix responded and Adora smiled.

    "Follow me," she said before walking away and they followed her to go and see the next part of the ce.

 Chapter 403 Relocated And A Few More Hours

    ?

    While walking to their next location, Adora wanted to talk to Alix about a few things, but didn''t know whether she should at the moment or not since a lot were about to be revealed.

    They exited the city and were approaching a ce where there was a t field and two hills joining together and not far from it was a town that connected to the city but that was broken apart as well since it was near the city and got caught up in the fight.

    Thend was vast and filled with many different things that one could easily get attached to.

    "Where are we going exactly?" Alix asked and the girl and boy looked back at him.

    "A ce that was built to protect us and help us do what we need to from here, a ce where those that survived and stayed back and lived, built new things and many left as well, will probably only return when everything is back to the where it was supposed to be," the boy responded and Alix smiled at him.

    "Sounds nice, you guys survived all this time without others really knowing about you," Alix said and they nodded then Adora nced at him and she exhaled deeply.

    Alix nced at her then tapped her on her shoulder and she looked at him then he smiled.

    "What''s bothering you?" he asked and she lowered her head.

    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it, just brace yourself a bit, you will be able to see the truth soon enough," she responded and his eyes narrowed then he sighed and patted her on her shoulder and she smiled at him.

    "Rx a bit, I think you need to," he said and she chuckled as they arrived at the hills and they looked up at it.

    "Just so you guys know, the truth is back at the castle, here we will just be showing you how we survived, the truth is there, but I don''t know where in it exactly," the young girl said and Adora nced at her.

    "Don''t worry about that, I will be able to find it if that one doesn''t arrive soon," she replied and the girl smiled.

    "Well, that''s good to know, at least you guys have a way of getting to it, so we don''t have to worry too much," the boy said and Adora nodded.

    They ced their hands against the mountain and a blue light appeared before them and they entered then the others followed and they reappeared behind the mountains.

    The others gasped when they saw how beautiful thendscape where they fixed a small city to live in was.

    There were many houses, magical trees, along with a waterfall nearby and there were many houses as well as different types of creatures living there with them and some of the things were quite modern and they looked at how some of the clouds covered the hills.

    "Wow, this ce is amazing," Kyris said and Adora and Alix smiled at the view before their eyes.

    While looking around, Alix''s eyesnded on thergest tree at the end of the city which looked ancient and he exhaled deeply then Ifrit patted Adora on her shoulder and she nced at him.

    "If you guys are staying the night or for a while, you can stay here with us," the boy said. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This ce has the same energy surrounding the city, tell me, was this a part of the city?" Alix asked as the boy and girl stared at him and a smile appeared on their faces.

    "Yeah, you are right, this part was moved here from the city since it was least destroyed and it was repaired and those who chose to stay and not leave, began living here, basically it was relocated," the girl said and Alix smiled at them.

    "The one that''s in charge of us is not here as yet, he was supposed toe a while ago but still isn''t here, hopefully he will be here soon," the boy said as they entered the city.

    As they walked the main street, they looked at the fancy houses and the kids ying in the street while warriors practice fighting in the open field around the city.

    Nessa looked at the time and she saw that it was already nearing night and she yawned since she was quite tired.

    "Guys can we find out the truth until tomorrow?" Adora asked and Alix nced at her then at the time and she exhaled deeply.

    "Is it better if we do it tomorrow?" Yan asked and Nina nced at Adora and she nodded.

    "The reason is because it''s a lot and it will take time and there are a few other things that needs to be done as well so it would be best if we start from the beginning of the day, it''s toote now, we can start early tomorrow, if that''s okay with you guys," Adora said as she looked at Alix.

    ''I have a feeling she is dying it a bit but it''s only until tomorrow and she is right, it''s gettingte, I guess we can adjust for just a few more hours,'' Alix thought.

    Adora knew Alix was fast in catching on to things but hoped that they could just wait until the next day since what she said was true but there was one reason that she left out.

    "Adora, we understand, don''t worry, we can wait until tomorrow, only then, right?" Alix asked and Adora smiled at him.

    "All right," she responded.

    They looked at how many people were training to fight and were using there abilities and they smiled.

    "There are a lot of them," Alix said and they nodded as the sun began setting.

    "Guys, do you want to stay the night in the guest house, or will you stay on the ship?" the girl asked.

    "I don''t think it''s big enough for all of them,'' the boy added and theyughed.

    "Oh, I forgot to mention, my name is Inalia and his name is Nova," the girl said and they smiled at them.

    Just when they were about to decide where to stay, arge creaturended before Alix and it roared at him and his eyes widened as he stared in the creature''s eyes and everyone flinched.

 Chapter 404 A Sava

    ?

    The creature standing before Alix wasrge and beautiful, Alix couldn''t help but smile at it and the others looked at him, then at the beast and the young boy and girl exchanged nces.

    "Don''t make any sudden moves, he is like one of the protectors of this ce, he will attack if you make a rash move," the girl warned and Adora''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the beast and then at Alix.

    "It looks quite strong, that I must say," Kyn added and Zack nodded, then Alix smiled and his eyes glowed slightly orange as the creature tilted its head while looking at him.

    The creature wasrge, white in color and had blue and green designs on its body. It was long and slender with a fluffy tail, had four legs, a slim dragon mixed with a wolf-like face and it wasrge.

    "What is it?" Alix asked.

    "It''s a Sava, Alix," Adora responded.

    ''I wonder if it sensed him if it did then...'' Adora thought as Alix raised his right hand and slowly moved towards the creature.

    "Is that a good idea?" Ayden asked and Aerav shrugged.

    "Uh... Be careful," Sarah added.

    Alix smiled, then ced his hand on the beast''s head and its eyes glowed bright blue, then it closed its eyes and the young girl and boy left dumbstruck and Adora chuckled as the others sighed.

    "This is a surprise, it never lets anyone but the chief touch it, his name is Minastra," the girl said and Adora smiled then Alix patted the beast on its head.

    "You like him, don''t you?" Adora asked and Alix looked at her then the beast looked at her.

    She nced at it and her eyes glowed slightly red and she looked at him, then Alix grabbed onto her arm and she flinched.

    Alix gently brought forth her hand and the beast sniffed her and then allowed her to touch it and Adora smiled.

    "You are soft, Minastra," she said and the beast raised up his head, then roared and everyone looked at it when it flew away and Alix chuckled.

    ''Was this the creature he mentioned?'' Adora wondered as she looked at the smile on Alix''s face.

    "You must have some special charm that made it like you, wow," the girl said and Alix sighed.

    "Shall we go have dinner? I am hungry, but where shall we stay?" Alix asked.

    "I think we should stay on the ship, we are a lot," Kyris said.

    "I think the same," Alix added and Adora sighed.

    "We have to walk all the way back there, also we will be spending at least a few days to fully understand and tour this ce," Adora said and Alix smiled at her.

    "Wait, we have two houses, empty, it''s fancy and so on, you will have everything you need, tomorrow, you guys can separate yourselves in the houses and you don''t have to worry about your ship, it will be safe for the night and you guys can move it to the hills tomorrow morning, how about that?" the boy asked.

    They looked at each other then Alix smiled at him, then patted him on his shoulder. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I like the idea," Alix responded.

    "I am for it," Adora added.

    "No way am I walking back, I am too tired for that..." Adora mumbled.

    Alix heard her then smiled before patting her on her shoulder and she nced at him, then he grinned and her eyes shimmered as she stared at him, then lowered her head before exhaling deeply.

    "We are okay with it as well," Yan said and the others nodded then the boy sighed in relief.

    "Good, then you guys can decide which one of the houses you will stay in, both are near the waterfall area and you guys will have an amazing view, warning, it can get a bit chilly," the girl said.

    "We are fine with chilly, sounds nice as well," Adora replied.

    "Nice, then follow me," she said before walking away and they followed her.

    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the part where theke was and they smiled when they saw how beautiful thend where the houses were, filled with flowers and the moonlight reflecting on the water was nice.

    They looked and saw that the back porch of the houses, part of it was in the water and Adora exhaled deeply as she enjoyed the fresh air.

    "Where is the waterfall?" Alix asked.

    "Ah, you go over theke, you can walk around and if you can see the steam from the waterfall there, it''s just behind that opening in the hill, it''s where the water from thekees from, it''s beautiful at night especially," the boy responded.

    Alix nced at Adora and then smiled before thanking the boy and they separated into two groups to share the houses which were basically connected to each other and had enough space for all of them.

    The houses werefortable and had a modern touch to them, nothing was old, it was as though it wastely built and had everything that they needed.

    "Adora and Alix, can you guys share one room? Ifrit took the next room and Yan and I will be sharing one," Nina said and Adora looked at her with her eyes narrowing and Alix smiled.

    "Sure, we will share, I don''t see a problem with that," Alix replied and Nina grinned.

    "That''s nice," Nina said.

    "I am going to make dinner," Adora said and the young girl grabbed onto her arm and she looked back at her.

    "No need to, we made preparations and also, don''t you guys need your clothes?" The girl asked.

    "I already took care of that, everyone''s things are within their bags, they packed, but didn''t bring out anything," Kyris said and everyone looked at the bags on the floor and looked at him.

    They knew he used his teleportation ability to make everything easier, so they wouldn''t have to go back and they thanked him.

    "You guys have a seat, dinner will be here, soon," the girl said then all of them sat down in the living room together, waiting for dinner, while enjoying their view.

 Chapter 405 Mixed Move

    ?

    After a few minutes of waiting, they brought their dinner to them as well as drinks and other things that they made.

    They all smiled when they sniffed in the aroma of the food and they began eating since they were hungry and the food didn''t disappoint.

    Everyone enjoyed the food that was made for them and thanked the ones that made it.

    While Adora was eating her food, she nced at Alix and then exhaled deeply since she knew that things were about to change but wondered by how much.

    Alix nced at Adora and when he noticed she was staring at him, he smiled and she flinched before lowering her head and his brows furrowed.

    ''Hey, hey, what the hell is going on here? She is acting weird,'' he thought before sighing then he continued eating his food.

    "Adora, how is your friend doing?" Kyris asked and she looked at him while clenching her right fist.

    "I don''t know, if things are worse, I will go get him myself," she said and they looked at each other.

    "That''s not a good idea," Ifrit added and she nced at him.

    "I know, well, let''s see what happens," she said and Ifrit nodded, then she drank a ss of juice and exhaled deeply.

    A little while after, when Adora finished eating, she got up, then looked outside. Nova approached her and she looked at him and he grinned before showing her a sword and she looked at it.

    Inalia and the others looked at them and the girl sighed before approaching Nova and cing her hand on his shoulder and he nced at her.

    "Are you crazy?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "I am not crazy, will you spar with me, your highness?" he asked and Adora sighed before taking the sword from his hand and walking away and he peeked at her.

    "Come on," she said and he grinned before running after her and they exited the house and the others sat down in the front porch to watch them.

    "Is this a good idea?" Inalia asked.

    "I don''t think it is," Zack responded and the girl exhaled deeply.

    "I wonder how much better she has gotten in sword fighting?" Alix asked.

    "Alix, I am currently wondering the same thing, she has been training so much that I have lost track of it," Ifrit added and Alix chuckled.

    Both of them took their stance and Adora smiled at Nova and he looked at her.

    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s making me nervous," he said and she chuckled.

    "Rx, a bit, I won''t be able to spar with you if you are that nervous," she replied and he exhaled deeply then smiled at her and her eyes glowed slightly blue.

    "Defend like your life depends on it, Nova, it''s the only way you will get way better," she said as he rushed towards her and she looked at how fast he was moving around her.

    "He is fast," Sarah said and Alix smiled before nodding.

    Adora closed her eyes and firmly nted her feet on the ground and Alix and Sarh looked at her carefully.

    "You have gotten better at fighting, looks like you have been training a lot, but you are still wide open," she said.

    He was about to attack her from behind, but she spun around and his eyes widened as her de shed with his, he pulled back then she smiled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You saw through me?" he asked.

    "Keep oning, I will give you your answers when we are finished," she responded as a blue hue surrounded his de and she smiled when she saw the determination in his eyes.

    "That boy is not only brave, he is quite determined, that will help him," Alix said and Inalia nced at him and then at Nova.

    "Won''t she, defeating him break his spirit?" she mumbled.

    "She won''t do that, rx," Alix responded and Inalia sighed.

    Nova looked at Adora''s stance and a gentle smile appeared on his face, then he lifted his sword up.

    "If you are ready, then make a move, Nova," she said as she began spinning her de around and Sarah''s eyes narrowed since she couldn''t see the handle of Adora''s sword anymore.

    Nova rushed towards Adora and she smiled as he was about to attack her and she blocked his attack with her sword except it was in her next hand and his brows furrowed when he saw that.

    The two kept moving around while sparring and she rushed towards Nova and his eyes widened when she was about to attack him but managed to move his sword and block her attack and she smiled at him.

    "That''s good swordsmanship," Alix said and Adora stepped back from Nova and he exhaled deeply.

    Nova rushed toward Adora and she dodged his attack and before he could move again, she swung the sword around and pointed the handle at his chest and he came to a halt.

    Nova looked at her while panting "You win." he said and she smiled.

    "You are amazing," he said.

    "Those were Alix''s moves as well, not mine alone, you have gotten a lot better, my swordsmanship is good, but was not like this before, you just have to keep practicing and you will get it, don''t give up, got it?" she asked and his eyes widened then he smiled.

    "Got it," he responded with a smile and Inalia sighed in relief.

    "Your moves?" Ifrit asked.

    "We practice a lot together guys, our moves are mixed, it''s not a big deal," Alix responded as he nced at Adora then she smiled at him and he approached her then took passed her hand through her hair and she smiled as he went to Nova.

    Nova looked at Alix who smiled at him, then Nova swallowed deeply as he felt the pressureing from Alix''s body when he approached him and Adora nced at them.

    "Alix," Adora said.

    "I know," he replied.

    "Nova, want me to help you while I am here?" Alix asked and Nova left staring at him.

    "Are you sure?" Nova asked.

    "Yeah," Alix responded.

    "Yes, thank you," the boy said in a cheerful tone and Alix grinned.

    Adora sighed in relief before stretching off, while remembering when she and Alix were training together once and he had defeated her during the sword fight and that''s when they decided to mix their moves and kept on practicing together.

 Chapter 406 Feeling

    ?

    Adora smiled at Alix after remembering how the decision to use mixed moves was made between them and he nced at her then his eyes narrowed and she left staring at him as he smiled at her.

    Adora''s cheeks flushed as she felt a rush towards her and she lowered her head before clenching her fists. Alix sighed before looking up at the sky.

    "Hey, Adora," Ifrit said and she nced at him.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "You okay?" he asked and she smiled then nodded.

    "Yeah, I am fine, I am just going to call it a night, good night guys," she responded before walking away. Alix looked at her and Ifrit nced at them before exhaling deeply.

    Adora went to the room she had to share with Alix then she sat down on the bed before stretching off andying back.

    ''I want more time...'' she thought then got up from the bed, grabbed her bag and took out her nightgown then she went to freshen up.

    A while after, when the girl had finished taking her bath and getting dressed, the others decided to call it a night as well since it was alreadyte.

    Adora grabbed a can of drink, then jumped out off the back porch and left their room.

    When Alix went to the room to go freshen up and he saw that she wasn''t there then he looked at the back door and saw it was open and he smiled before leaving the room.

    Adora went by the waterfall Inalia and Nova told them about and she sat down on arge rock while looking at the water and the different types of creatures there were flying about and the different form of lights they gave off, adding a nice shine to the waterfall.

    There were also a lot of different types of flowers, some of that which glowed due to the moonlight.

    Adora opened the can of drink and began drinking it while being lost in her thought.

    A few minutester, Alix arrived by the waterfall and when he saw her he smiled before approaching her quietly and she didn''t even realize someone was behind her.

    "What do you think you are doing?" he asked as he grabbed onto her arm and her eyes, shook and cheeks flushed as she felt his warm body bracing against her and his breath brushed against her neck.

    She turned to look at him and flinched due to how close he was to her and he ced his chin on her shoulder as she stared at him.

    "You can stare all you want, I have no problem with that," he said before taking the can from her and she looked away from him then he sniffed the drink in the can and he sighed.

    "This wine has strong alcohol in it, well due to how little you drank, you won''t get drunk so don''t worry but you are done with this," he said and she scoffed. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What''s the matter?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "I want more time," she responded and his brows furrowed.

    "More time?" he asked.

    "With you, I want more time, I have never been like this before, these days, my feelings, they areing forth like never before and I have never felt like this, once this fight starts, who knows..." she responded as she looked up in the sky and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    ''Ah, I almost forgot what warmth really felt like until I met these guys, most importantly, I found more than one purpose because of all of this, but I wonder, how long will thisst indeed?'' Her life has been hard, shecked the same feeling... We are indeed more simr than I could admit, one thing is for sure, Adora is not the same person as she was before, she has changed a lot, as did I, she is quite the mixture,'' he thought.

    Alix gently grabbed onto Adora''s chin, turning her face towards him and he kissed her. As their lips locked, Adora closed her eyes and squeezed his shirt and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her and then closed his eyes.

    ''If only I could be more selfish,'' Aodra thought.

    As their lips parted, they looked at each other and Alix took the robe off of his shoulder, the one which he had with him since he was going to take a bath.

    "You know, there is nothing wrong with being a little selfish Adora,tely you have been showing many different sides of yourself to me, you are just a human with feelings as well, there is no need to deny them, I don''t, I ept things as it is and need to be but what''s not supposed to be as it currently is, I change it," he said as he lifted her up in his arms and her eyes widened.

    "Wh- What are you doing?" she asked and a smirk appeared on his face and he stepped into the water, then ced her down and she sighed while holding on to him.

    Adora looked up at Alix and his eyes glowed slightly red, the star marking appeared in his eyes and when the moonlight reflected in them, they shimmered.

    "Don''t hide yourself anymore, be yourself when you are with me, I am myself as well, I am a selfish person at times and I have no problem in admitting that, if it''s time you want, then have a good night, for now, that I can give you," he said with a gentle smile on his face.

    At that moment, a few different feelings awakened in both of them, upon hearing those words, Adora''s eyes shimmered and with the cold gush of wind, her hair blew up.

    Without thinking twice, Adora stepped forward and she hugged Alix tightly, his eyes widened as he looked at her then wrapped his hand around her waist and both of them smiled.

    ''I want to say it, after tomorrow, I will see what happens then I will say it,'' she thought.

    ''I will admit the truth before things get started, for some reason, that''s what I think should be done,'' Alix thought.

    The mark in both of their eyes glowed as did the ones on their body and at the same time, within the old castle, a mark simr to the ones on their bodies, lit up.

 Chapter 407 Take It Slow

    ?

    Adora raised off of Alix and looked at him, then her eyes widened when she saw the color of his eyes had changed and he tilted his head, wondering why she was staring at him.

    She ced her hand over his eyes immediately before he could ask her anything and he tapped her on her shoulder.

    "Uh... Is something wrong?" he asked.

    "No, nothing''s wrong, not yet at least," she responded.

    "I am going to try and make sense of this," he said and a smile appeared on her face, then she removed her hand from his eyes and sighed when she saw it was back to normal.

    "What was that sigh for?" he asked as he leaned in closer to her and her eyes widened as she exhaled deeply and her heartbeat increased.

    Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked her in the eyes and her cheeks flushed when he moved a string of her hair from in front of her eyes, cing it behind her ear.

    Adora swallowed as Alix got closer to her and she began stepping back until she ended up where the water was falling and she shivered as it poured down on her.

    Alixughed and Adora pouted as she looked at him, then he smiled before moving her hair from before her face and she nced at him as he leaned over her, allowing the water to fall on his body and her eyes shimmered.

    "You are really cute when you are like that, that I must say, I never thought I would see such expressions on your face," he said and she tip-toed then kissed him and he smiled as he felt how cold her body was and her lips were trembling.

    "Are you cold?" he asked, but she didn''t answer him and he smiled before bracing her against the wall, she looked at him as he ced his hand on her waist and she shivered.

    "See? You are cold, I don''t want you to get sick on me now, do you want to go back?" he asked.

    "I don''t mind going back, but..." she responded as she braced her head against his chest.

    "But?" he asked.

    "A-Are you holding yourself back because of me?" she asked and his eyes widened and she looked up at him.

    "Well?" she asked and his eyes, shook as he clenched his right fist and looked away from her then sighed before bracing back against the wall and looking up at the sky.

    "We just started dating... I can''t push it too much, is that what you are thinking about this, Alix?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "It''s true, though, we just started dating and with everything that is going on, I can''t let my own desires get the best of me now can I?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "Believe me, I get it, but, yes, you can," she responded.

    He scoffed then nced at her with his eyes narrowing and she looked at him.

    "If you really mean that, then fine, I am going to give you five minutes, I suggest you think about this because if I choose to do what I want, you won''t be able to back out because by then it will be toote, walk away from it or do it? Which do you choose?" he asked with a piercing look in his eyes.

    "Just so you know, I would understand if you back away and I will not be angry, you have my word," he responded and she smiled at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''How can he be like this? So considering, despite all that he might be feeling? Despite all of the questions that he may have? He changed his life without thinking much about it, he doesn''t hesitate, he always takes the first step forward, I am not going to stand still anymore,'' she thought.

    "Tick-tock, time is running out, sweetheart, you have a minute more," he said and she nced at him and he smiled at her.

    "I have my answer," she replied.

    "There is still a little more time, are you sure you want to answer now?" he asked and she chuckled then held onto his hand.

    "I want to move forward, so I say, let''s go ahead..." she responded as her cheeks flushed and Alix wanted tough but held back.

    ''Who would have thought, the tyrannical like princess could be like this,'' Alix thought as he ced his hand on her cheek and her heartbeat began increasing at a fast rate as he leaned in close and kissed her on her neck.

    Adora shivered and she clenched her fists in nervousness. Alix saw and a smirk appeared on his face.

    Adora tip-toed and kissed Alix on his lips and his eyes widened, then he kissed her back and as their lips lock, Adora began feeling a weird sensation in her body and when they raised off of each other, she was panting.

    "Adora, look at me for a sec," he said and she looked at him.

    "Shall we continue this inside?" he asked and she lowered her head as she looked around.

    ''I almost forgot we were outside,'' both of them thought.

    "Yeah, I don''t feel safe out here," she responded and he chuckled.

    "Got it, I will take my time with you inside," he said then he lifted her up in his arms and her cheeks turned lit up pink.

    ''From her reactions so far, I can tell all of this is her first time, I have been taking it slow with her from the start, I better be careful,'' he thought.

    Alix took Adora back to the room which was given to them, then he gently ced her to sit down and he locked the doors and windows then pulled the curtain before turning to her.

    "Shall we continue where we left off?" he asked and she nodded.

    Alix smiled as he approached her then held onto her nightgown and took it off, after which she hid herself with her hands and he chuckled then she pouted.

    She flung up from the bed and grabbed onto his shirt, then took it off and he smiled at her.

    "Rx," he said and she smiled at him.

    He ced her on the bed and she looked at him with her eyes shimmering as he leaned in and kissed her and she held onto his arm tightly.

 Chapter 408 Their Pleasure

    ?

    Alix looked at Adora and she turned away from him, then he kissed her by her neck and she flinched, he kissed her body going down and she clutched the sheets from the bed and a smirk appeared on his face.

    Alix ced his hand on her leg and she nced at him as he took the rest of her clothes off. At that moment, Adora felt like hiding and her cheeks got red after Alix spread her legs apart and she covered herself.

    Alix leaned over her and she looked at him before pouting and he smiled at her.

    "I promise, I will be as gentle as I can, do you trust me, Adora?" he asked and she swallowed.

    "Yeah..." she responded.

    "That really doesn''t sound convincing when you say it like that," he said as he kissed her while passing his hand down her body and her eyes trembled then she closed her eyes as she felt his fingers caressing her nipples and she let out a moan and her eyes opened then he licked her and she flinched.

    ''My head is all fuzzy, it feels like he is teasing my body on purpose, he is just licking and touching all of me,'' she thought then he slightly bit her and she looked at him with her cheeks bright red as his fingers went inside of her and before she could make a sound, he raised up then kissed her and she clutched his arm tightly while kissing him.

    "Ah-" she cried out when he stopped kissing her and he flinched.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "Yeah, my body just feels a bit different," she responded and his cheeks flushed a little.

    "I understand, after all, it''s your first time, I am going to ask, do you want me to stop now?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "No, I can handle this much, it''s okay," she responded and he chuckled.

    "You are ready, now, I will get started but I will take it slow, don''t be too loud or the others will hear you," he said as he entered inside of her.

    Adora''s eyes widened and when she moaned, Alix smiled as he thrust gently then covered her mouth and she looked at him with her eyes shimmering.

    ''Who would have thought I would be able to see a look like that on her face?'' Alix wondered as he removed his hand from her mouth, ying with the sensitive parts of her body.

    Adora gnashed her teeth as she felt him touch every part of her body and they held onto each other''s hands tightly.

    ''This is bad, if I let out such a sound and if I am loud, someone might hear,'' Adora thought as she looked at Alix and he smiled at her, as she was about to let out a certain sound.

    She raised up and kissed him and his eyes widened when she wrapped her arm around his neck, his eyes narrowed then he stretched his hand and switched off the lights in the room.

    That night, Adora and Alix got closer than they ever were before. Despite the pain Adora felt due to it being her first time, there was pleasure. That night, both of them found something they were looking for, for quite a long time, the warmth in each other''s arms, the fear of letting someone in had finally disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he opened his eyes and then wiped them before looking at Adora who he saw was hugging him while sleeping and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "You look peaceful, after a long time, I haven''t seen you like this, Adora," he said and at the same time, she opened her eyes and hugged him even tighter.

    "Warm..." she mumbled and he passed his fingers through her hair then she looked up at him and he kissed her on her forehead and her cheeks flushed.

    When he kissed her, Adora awakened fully, since she wasn''t before, she was still half asleep and she nced at him and he smiled at her with a shimmer in his eyes and she swallowed.

    "Good morning, Adora," he said then she buried her face in his chest and he looked at her.

    ''I am too embarrassed to even look at him right now,'' she thought as he ced his hand around her waist.

    "Good morning, Alix," she mumbled and he chuckled.

    "Are you ashamed?" he asked and she shook her head no and he smiled.

    "Of course you won''t be, you are brave," he added and a gentle smile appeared on Adora''s face.

    ''He sure is good at the sweet-talking, this guy is the devil in disguise,'' she thought as she raised up and looked at him.

    "I am hungry... I am going to go freshen up," she said as she got up from the bed.

    He grabbed onto her hand, then pulled her against the bed before leaning upright over her and she looked him directly in his eyes as her heartbeat increased.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    "N- Nothing," she responded and a smirk appeared on his face as he looked at her with piercing eyes and she swallowed as she nced at his neck then turned away from him and he kissed her on her cheek.

    "Go on, take your time and do what you have to, I will wait," he said then moved off of her and she got up from the bed then kissed him on his forehead and his eyes widened.

    Before Alix could say or do anything else, he saw Adora gnashing her teeth as she rushed off to go freshen up and he sighed before bracing back on the bed.

    ''Was I too rough with herst night? I know for a part I got carried away, I hope she will be fine, but I was right about the way I felt, that feeling is one I never actually felt and it just got stronger, I feel happy,'' he thought before getting up and opening the window and back door, allowing the fresh air to enter the room while Adora took her bath.

 Chapter 409 Slight

    ?

    When Adora finished taking her bath, she got dressed then exited the bathroom. Alix nced at her and she looked at him then he got up and approached her.

    Alix ced Adora to sit down on the bed and he grabbed the brush and she nced at him as he brushed her hair and a gentle smile appeared on her face then he pecked her on her cheeks and they flushed as her eyes shimmered.

    "Your hair smells nice, strawberry like, let it dry now, no knot, I am going to freshen up, I will meet you for breakfast," he said as he walked away from her and she clutched her chest then her eyes glowed and the star marking appeared in them.

    "How long will thisst for?" she mumbled before sighing and leaving the room.

    Adora went to the living room and the others looked at her then she smiled at them "Good morning."

    "Good morning, Adora," they replied.

    "Where is Alix?" Aerav asked and she nced at him.

    "He will be here in a few, he went to freshen up," she responded and he smiled at her.

    "Inalia will be here for breakfast in a few, what a troublesome woman, good morning guys," Nova said as he entered the house and theyughed.

    "Good morning," they replied, then he took a seat beside Ifrit.

    While sitting near Ifrit, Nova nced at him and Ifrit smiled, the young man''s eyes narrowed and Adora nced at them.

    "Good morning, everyone," Inalia said when she entered the living room.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Did you guys sleep wellst night?" the girl asked and Adora held onto her lower back before smiling and nodding.

    "Good, breakfast will be here in a few minutes," she said after sitting down and Adora braced her head back on the couch.

    After a few minutes, Alix came to the living room and he greeted the others and then looked at Adora before approaching her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked and she opened her eyes and looked at him as he sat beside her.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she responded with a smile on her face and at the same time, Inalia''s friends brought them breakfast and ced everything on the table, they thanked them then they left.

    "Go ahead and have your breakfast, you guys have a lot to talk about today," Inalia said as they took their food and Adora lowered her head.

    ''I have a bad feeling about this,'' Ifrit thought as he nced at Adora and Alix then exhaled deeply and they began eating their food.

    While they were eating, Inalia nced at Adora then she sighed.

    "Princess, he has not arrived as yet," Inalia said and Adora stopped eating immediately, then she took out her phone and called someone but there was no answer.

    "There is no answer, don''t worry, he made a promise, he won''t break it, this is his duty and he will be here even with hisst breath," she replied and Inalia smiled at her and Adora clenched her right fist then Alix held onto her hand and she looked at him.

    "Rx," he said and her cheeks flushed, then she turned away from him and Ifrit and Nina smiled when they saw that and Adora continued eating her breakfast. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After they finished eating, they looked at Adora and she smiled at them.

    "We want to show you guys a few other things before you start with the past, will youe with us?" Nova asked as they stood up and Adora gnashed her teeth and Alix nced at her.

    "Sure, we don''t mind," Adora responded.

    "Well, seems like everything will be at our front door soon enough," Nina said as she approached Adora and was about to wrap her hand around her waist and Adora smiled nervously.

    Alix grabbed onto Nina''s hand and she looked at him and he smiled.

    "Please don''t," he said and Adora exhaled deeply, but then realized that Alix knew she was in a bit of pain.

    "Why?" Nina asked and Adora''s face turned red as Alix was about to say something and she didn''t want him to even lie.

    "No reason," Adora responded as she pulled Alix away from Nina and behind her.

    He and Nina looked at her and a smile appeared on his face as he ced his arm around her shoulder.

    "Hmm, I will let it go for now, you two enjoy yourself," Nina said with a grin as she walked away and Alix chuckled as Adora looked at him, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    "Why are you red?" Kyris asked and Adora flinched, then Alix and Nina as well as Ifritughed.

    "N- Nothing, let''s go," she responded as she walked away. Kyris looked at Alix and he shrugged then they left the house.

    "Where are we going?" Eliza asked.

    "A ce where some of the creatures here are living," Nova responded and they looked at each other with smiles on their faces.

    "How many are there?" Kyn and Zack asked and Alix chuckled, then grabbed onto Adora''s arm and she looked back at him.

    "Will you be able to walk?" he asked quietly and she smiled at him.

    "So you are worried, don''t worry, I will manage," she responded and he sighed.

    "There are quite a lot of different types of creatures," Inalia said and they smiled at her and Adora kept on holding on to Alix''s hand and he scoffed.

    "All right, let''s go," Nova said as they walked away and they followed them.

    While walking, a red glow surrounded Ifrit just after he exited the town and his body glowed red and the warriors there, surrounded him and two of them were about to attack him.

    Adora''s and Alix''s swords appeared in their hands and their des shed with the ones that were about to attack him, blocking their attack and the others left staring.

    "He is a greater demon, who are you?" the person asked and Adora pushed the person away as did Alix and Ifrit looked at them as the warriors red at him.

    "Don''t even think about touching him and you won''t like the oue, listen before even raising your des," Adora said as her eyes lit up while staring at them.

 Chapter 410 Leaped

    ?

    Ifrit nced at Adora then ced his hand on her shoulder and she nced at him then he smiled and she exhaled deeply before her eyes returned to normal and Inalia and Nova exchanged nces.

    "Please exin yourselves," a guy who was tall, muscr, fair and had short blonde hair said as he approached them with a slim and fair brte woman by his side.

    "Who are you?" Alix asked.

    "I am Yaron, I am partly in charge until he returns," he responded.

    "So you are the so-called..." Adora mumbled and his brows twitched.

    "Wh- What did he say to you? He called me names didn''t he?" he asked as he leaned in closer to Adora.

    Alix stood before her and the guy looked at him and Adora peeked at Alix.

    Yaron stepped back a little and a gentle smile appeared on his face as he looked at Alix and Adora.

    "Ugh... Let''s forget about that..." he said.

    "Call him names, I will tell him," Adora replied and he chuckled.

    "You guys are close after all, that''s surprising, he never lets himself get close to anyone much less kids, I will tell you that demons live here as well, half breed but, tell me, why is a greater demon here?" he asked as he looked at Ifrit.

    "He is Ifrit and he is here with me," Adora responded and Ifrit''s eyes glowed red and the guy left staring at him.

    "Ifrit you say, that demon from the past, from what I heard, isn''t he on their side?" he asked as he disappeared and reappeared before Ifrit and Adora flinched then Alix moved in front of Ifrit and everyone left staring at them.

    "Listen to what has to be said and don''t jump to conclusions, he is with us," Alix said, Ifrit nced at the guy and he sighed.

    "Exin this, please, if you don''t, he will be in trouble," Yaron replied and Adora sighed.

    "He wasn''t with them by choice, I wish that one could be here right now, whatever, I will exin it myself," Adora said and Yaron nced at her.

    "I don''t mean to be rude princess, but you have to understand, he is a threat as well, so," he replied and Adora smiled.

    "Yeah, I know, he is strong, feared by many but as you can see, quite timid as well," she said. Ifrit scoffed and Alix chuckled.

    "Do you want to tell him?" Alix asked and Adora sighed, remembering she had a lot to tellter as well.

    "Go ahead," she responded and Alix smiled then looked at the guy and he began telling him parts of Ifrit''s story and they all listened carefully and while he was talking, Ifrit lowered his head and Adora nced at him.

    "You okay?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, I just hope this is going to be ourst fight, meaning we don''t have to face such threats again," he responded and she patted him on his shoulder and he smiled at her and she grinned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After Alix finished telling the guy the story, he turned to Ifrit and sighed before lowering his head as did the warriors that tried to attack him earlier and Ifrit nced at them.

    "Please don''t, it''s fine, I still did wrong no matter in what way it happened," he said and Alix nced at him then sighed.

    "You are too hard on yourself at times, loosen up, you have something better to fight for now, don''t you?" Alix asked and Ifrit''s eyes widened, he looked at Alix and the boy smiled at him then looked at Adora and Ifrit chuckled as the girl talked to Inalia and Nova.

    "The princess and you, you two seem close," Yaron said and Alix nced at him then smiled.

    "We are," he replied before going to Adora and Yaron chuckled as he looked at them.

    "Once again, we are sorry for all of this," Yaron and his partner said and Ifrit smiled at them.

    "Also princess, before we go to where the creatures are, have you heard anything from him?" Yaron asked with a concerned look in his eyes and she exhaled deeply while clenching her right fist and Alix nced at her.

    "No, not as yet, he made a promise though," she responded and Yaron chuckled.

    "He will be here, he never breaks his promise,e on, let''s go to see them then we will head to the old castle just the few of us though, no more or less," he said and Adora nodded.

    "Come on, I am sure you guys will love it," Nova added as he walked ahead and they followed them.

    After a few minutes of walking, they took a path not far from the waterfalls and came to an open valley which was connected to the one leading to the fallen city but it was blocked off by a barrier so that no one could enter from the city''s direction.

    "Where is it?" Alix asked.

    "We are here," Nova responded as they passed an opening between tworge trees and Alix smiled when he saw how many different types of creatures were in the valleys, surrounded by different types of trees and flowers.

    "Woah," Alix said and Adora held onto his hand with a gentle smile on her face, Alix smiled when he saw her eyes shimmer.

    "Adora, look," Alix said as he pointed up at the sky and she chuckled when she saw Minastra.

    "For some reason, he looks bigger," Alix mumbled and Adora chuckled as they stepped into the valley and some of the creatures began approaching them and just then, Myalis heard her creature growling and she smiled.

    "Loos like they want out," Alix said and Adora chuckled

    "Yours too?" she asked.

    "Yeah, it''s been a while since I have seen him as well, hope he doesn''t wish to bite my head off," he responded and Adora chuckled.

    "Well, let''s give them some fresh air, I think they will fit in just fine here," Alix added and Adora nodded.

    Both of them ced their right hands on the ground and tworge magical circles appeared and from them, leaped out her tamed beasts as well as Alix''s and the others gasped when they saw them and Alix and Adora smiled at them when they roared.

 Chapter 411 Arrived At The Home

    ?

    Hearing the beasts roared, startled a few of the people and they jumped back together and Alix as well as Adora looked back at them and they lifted their weapons up and Alix sighed as his beast looked at them and began growling as well as the fox.

    "That''s not a good idea, you might want to put them away or they will get even angrier and snap something for you, I am pretty sure you won''t want that, so please," Alix said.

    Adora looked at the fox as well as her kitty and the wolf as the warriors exchanged nces, then Nova approached them and he nodded then they sighed before cing their weapons aside.

    "Good, now we are all good, right?" Nova asked as he nced at Alix and Alix chuckled before nodding.

    "Yeah, we are good," he responded as Adora approached the beasts and they looked at her then they bowed their heads and she smiled.

    Adora patted each one of them as the others looked on and Alix''s wolf wrapped his tail around him and Alix looked at him.

    "Whatever you are thinking, let it go," Alix said and the wolf lifted him up and Adora chuckled as he ced him to sit on his back.

    "He missed you," Adora said and Alix nced at her and then smiled before patting the wolf on his head and he wagged his tail.

    "This is a brat," Alix said and Adora chuckled, then the wolf flung him up in the air and the warriors jumped and Alix looked down at them then hended back on his feet on the wolf''s back.

    "That was dangerous," Ayden mumbled.

    "Aren''t you scared?" Inalia asked and Alix looked at her.

    "There is no need to be, especially not since everyone is here," he responded and the girl sighed.

    Adora''s fox bent down and Adora climbed up on her and then hugged her before stretching off and Alix smiled at her.

    "Where did you kids find these creatures?" Yaron asked.

    "We found the fox and wolf in an underground fight, beasts were fighting against each other so people would make money, we won and tamed them as well, the fluffy kitty has been with Adora for a long time," Alix responded and Yaron exhaled deeply.

    "Well, this is quite the sight, they are beautiful and amazing creatures, they are not weak either," Yaron added as he looked at them.

    "Do you want to touch them?" Alix asked.

    Adora peeked at Yaron and he smiled brightly then nodded and Alix chuckled.

    "It''s fine with us, go ahead, they won''t harm you," Alix said then Yaron sighed as he approached the kitty and touched her.

    "The fox and this one belong to you, princess?" Yaron asked as he yed with her and Adora nodded.

    "Yes, these two are mine," she responded then he approached the fox and the creature nced at him while the others began petting the cat as well, taking it one at a time. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Go ahead and touch her, Yaron, she won''t hurt you," Adora said then he touched the fox and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "Now, your turn, your wolf looks kind of scary, we don''t have these kinds here, we have simr ones," Yaron said and Alix smiled.

    "I see, he might look scary but he won''t do you anything, he likes attention from others, he is only a brat when I am concerned," Alix replied and Yaron chuckled.

    He raised his hand up and the wolf began sniffing his palm, then he lowered his head, allowing Yaron to touch his head, he was going to fling Alix away again, but Alix grabbed onto his ear and he peeked at him.

    "Don''t even think about it or I am going to send you back and not summon you for a very long time, test me and see what happens," Alix said with a smile and the wolf looked away from him and Yaron chuckled.

    "This is a very smart creature, they are quite young as well, so they get along well with you guys," Yaron said and they nodded then he exhaled deeply as the fresh cold air brushed against them.

    "Adora, are you guys sure you are not going to wait until he gets here?" Yaron asked and she nced at him then lowered her head.

    "I don''t know if we can wait, we have to get these things finished or we might never get the chance, who knows what might happen," Adora responded and Yaron lowered his head.

    "I know, it''s only natural that you would be worried about all of this, where exactly are you headed within their home?" Yaron asked.

    "To the part with the most secret," she responded and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    "Are you serious?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "Yes, unfortunately, I am," she responded.

    "But, I don''t have a key for it and no one has been there since the fall, is it even safe to go there now?" he asked.

    "Don''t worry about a key and I know, I also understand your concern and for protection''s sake, I don''t think it is one hundred percent safe, we might have a few fights to get there," she responded.

    "He told you about it, he is the one you heard it from, isn''t he?" he asked and Adora smiled at him.

    "He was only doing what he had to so yes, he is the one that I heard it from, the door will open no matter what happens and the past will start toe to life, no matter who it may hurt," she responded as she clenched her right fist and Alix nced at her.

    "Fine, then, since that''s your decision, we shall head there now," he said as he smiled at Adora and she exhaled deeply.

    "Let''s go," he said as they rushed off on other beasts and they others got onto Alix and Adora''s beasts and followed them.

    After a few minutes, they arrived at the home of the past leaders of the Mctrics and when Alix got off of the wolf, he felt a rush of energy towards him,ing from the ce and his eyes narrowed as Adora nced at the building before sighing.

 Chapter 412 Entrance In The Library

    ?

    Everyone looked at Adora and Yaron smiled then tapped her on the shoulder since she wasn''t moving an inch forward and she looked at him then he smiled and pointed forward and she sighed.

    "Shall we?" Yaron asked and Adora nodded as she walked away and Alix nced at her as they followed then Adora ced her hand on the door to enter the building and Yaron handed her the key then she threw it to Alix and he caught it.

    "Do it, please," she said and he nodded, then opened the door and he sighed, then they entered and Alix''s eyes glowed slightly red and Adora smiled a little then the lights switched on and Yaron chuckled.

    "Things are still lively here," Yaron said as they stared at the beautiful interior of the building and a smile appeared on Alix''s face.

    The building had many different sections and was, not only from the outside but the inside as well, the interior was red mixed with gold and there were curtains hanging from a few ces, chandeliers as well as old paintings on the wall and many other things.

    "This ce is connected to thisnd in many more ways than one, to get to where we have to go we have to go down and I don''t know what more after that, I have never been further than the first entrance, it''s simr to that of a dungeon I hear, with protections," Yaron said and they looked at him then Adora sighed.

    "Yaron, don''t worry, it won''t take us long to get past the first two sections, thest one is the main entrance door, though opening the door is quite tough," Adora replied and he smiled at her.

    "He gave you a little more info, I am going to hit him where it hurts when hees back, he is going to regret ever leaving," Yaron said and Alix chuckled and Adora smiled.

    "When we are finished, we cane back up here and take a look at parts of their home, we have to get what''s important done first," Adora said and the others nodded.

    "So many protections," Alix mumbled and Adora nced at him.

    "That was a necessary action, there are many things down there, not only the Mctrics, many priceless artifacts, powerful ones, you guys will see for yourself," Yaron said and Alix smiled at him then nodded.

    "Follow me, we have to go to the library which is at the back, it''s from there we will be able to get to where we want to go," Yaron said as he walked away.

    The rest of them followed him while looking at the things they passed by and Alix noticed that despite being old and partly broken, there was still a serene flow within the air that made him feel a little bit rxed.

    ''This is it, from here on out there is no going back, he is going to change in many more ways than one, whatever they may be, there is nothing we can do, but there is one thing I want to hold on to,'' Adora thought as they arrived at the back part of the first section within the building where the library was.

    "This is one big library," Kyn said and Yaron chuckled.

    "Yeah, it is," Alix replied as he looked at the book as well as the desk and the view of thend from the library.

    "This ce is really nice," Alix mumbled as he looked at a broken photo frame that was covered in dust and looked as though it was burnt and his brows furrowed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Stand back, I have to find the opening," Yaron said as he hit his right foot on the floor and his eyes glowed blue, releasing a wave of blue energy within the room and they looked at him.

    "The first entrance to the ce is here," Yaron said.

    "Perfect ce to hide certain things, a library can be can be quite confusing at times," Alix replied and Yaron nodded when the wall where one of the bookshelves was on, began shaking and Yaron smiled.

    He approached the wall, then ced his hands against it and threerge markings appeared on the wall and Adora smiled.

    "That seems to be a code of some sort, you have to break the code," Alix said and Yaron nodded as he began turning the magic circles, fixing them to fit the way it was supposed to.

    When he was finished, he moved back and the room started slightly rumbling as the wall began moving apart and Alix and the others smiled.

    When the wall pulled apart, Yaron opened the door and saw arge magical elevator behind it and he entered, as did they then Yaron pressed his hand on the magic circle within the elevator and the wall began closing back.

    When it finished closing, the others exchanged nces and the elevator began moving downwards and Adora held onto Alix''s hand and he nced at her with his eyes narrowing and she sighed.

    "Adora," he mumbled and she braced her head against his shoulder and he sighed then ced his hand on her head and her eyes trembled then she gnashed her teeth.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    "Everything..." she mumbled.

    "Huh?" he asked and she raised her head off of him then released his hand.

    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to get this over with, that''s all," she responded.

    ''She is not lying but she is also not saying the truth, something is bothering her,'' Alix thought.

    "We all want the same thing when that''s concerned, the truth and for all of this to be over so we could go back to living," he said and she lowered her head.

    "Life will not be the same, that''s sort of a good thing, we are here," she replied as the elevator came to a halt then the door opened and everyone looked at the first part to reach the final door which had to be opened for them to know more about the Mctrics and for the heir to find out his origins.

 Chapter 413 Glitched

    ?

    Adora''s eyes began glowing blue as she exited the elevator and the others looked at her then she stomped her right foot against the ground and a smirk appeared on her face when the ground began moving as well as the walls and the others looked at it and Yaron scoffed.

    "Careful, it might be just two sections that you have to pass but I am pretty sure they did a good job in making sure you can''t just trick your way through," Yaron said and they nodded, then exited the elevator.

    After leaving the elevator, it closed and went back up and they sighed, knowing that there was no escape now and they had to pass every obstacle that came in their way.

    "What''s going to happen now?" Eliza asked.

    "Dungeons has traps set in almost every part, it will be simr to that, a trap at every turn, it might even transform into different things," Alix responded.

    "You are still a game nerd as well, nice, he is right, we have to be careful," Aerav added and Adora smiled at them.

    "Yaron, what do you think this will cause?" she asked as Yaron looked around before sighing, knowing there could be many different types of things awaiting them.

    Just then the floor stopped moving and posts that were not there as well as doors to many different sections, appeared and they sighed since all looked the same.

    "I think we might have to fight and find the next door," Alix said and Kyris chuckled.

    "Let''s get this over with," Kyn replied as his eyes glowed and Yaron looked at them as monsters three monsters raised up from the ground and different magic circles appeared on the walls and floors.

    "There are many traps," Zack added and Adora nodded as she stepped forward and the beasts rushed their way and the magic circles began glowing.

    "Dodging attacks and fighting at the same time, might be easy for a lot of people, but the question is, what''s in the other section?" Serina asked.

    ''I am pretty sure it won''t be good, it will be enough to make you want to turn around, will be enough to make you never try again, probably lose hope," Alix responded and Serina sighed.

    "Could be," she said as they took out their weapons and one among the beasts grew bigger than the others.

    Adora scoffed when it roared and her eyes glowed brighter as it shot spikes that revolved around her and just when they were nearing her.

    She spun around, slicing each of them with her sword and the beast disappeared, then reappeared behind her and was about to attack her with its tail, but then she noticed it was glowing orange and she smiled as it shot a fireball towards her.

    The fireball separated into many parts, surrounding the room with its aim towards her and she smiled as she lifted her sword up and spun it around with an orange glowing forming with each turn.

    Alix nced at her as he killed one of the beasts with his ck mes and the others took care of the next one. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Need help there?" Alix asked with a smirk and she smiled.

    "No, this is child''s y," she responded.

    When the mes were nearing her, three spinning circles formed around her de and when she spun around, releasing them, they shed the fireballs, the glow surrounded them and she pointed to the beast.

    "That was quite easy," Alix said as multiple attacks beganing out from the walls and the ground, which began moving once again, sending some of them flying across the room and Ifritughed.

    "This is fun," Ifrit said as Adora released the ball of mes nearing the beast and they merged into one, causing a loud explosion that blew its body parts across the room and she dodged the attacks from the arrowsing out of the wall which was poisonous.

    "Yuck," Nina said as the room stopped moving and she lifted one of the creature''s legs off of her and they looked at her and Yan burst outughing as her brows twitched in irritation.

    "You are going to get into trouble Yan," Sarah said and he stoppedughing immediately, then Nina stood up and a gentle smile appeared on her face and he smirked.

    "There has to be something causing the room to move, this way we won''t be able to find the right door to the next section," Alix said.

    "He is right and when the room starts moving, the attacks from the wall and the floor is released, that''s not that good," Ifrit replied.

    "True, if that continues, it''s going to take a while to find the other door," Scott added and Adora sighed.

    ''I don''t want this to take all day long, at least before night we should reach thest door and enter the room,'' Adora thought as she looked around.

    Alix closed his eyes as the room began moving around in a circle and the attacks began happening once again, but they each dodged them while staying alert, trying to find a way to make it stop.

    Alix took out his sword, shing each attack that came his way, but some had to be dodged since there were used for explosions.

    "Strike each of the glowing magical circles, then therge one in the middle, I think that''s the one causing this to happen, then the room will disappear and the real one will be left, but be careful," Alix said and they nodded.

    Each of them took one of the magic circles and with a count down they all struck at once, then moved away and they began releasing multiple attacks while glitching and Kyris formed a dome barrier around all of them.

    When the attacks stopped, Alix pierced his sword in the magic circle under their feet and released his dark mes which began cracking it and everything within the room started glitching while moving around at a fast rate and the others looked around as the doors began disappearing as well as the magic circles.

    After a few minutes, the magic circle shattered and Alix pulled out his sword, then everything stopped glitching and Kyris removed the door and they smiled, seeing only one door remained which was the real one.

 Chapter 414 Took Form

    ?

    Each of them looked at the door and Alix was about to move ahead, but Adora grabbed onto his hand and he nced at her then she sighed and released his hand and his brows furrowed.

    "I don''t like the feeling I am getting," Ifrit said and Adora nced at him and he looked at her then Alix walked forward and went through the door and they followed him in.

    They walked a slim pathway, one which was concrete and there were carvings within the wall.

    "I am starting to think this is not going to be as easy as thest one," Aerav said.

    "We are on the same page with that one, bro," Ayden added and Alix nced at them and Adora sighed, then they came to an opening and they saw that they had arrived at the next section and the door behind them closed.

    "We are here," Ifrit said.

    "This is pretty, but..." Elia mumbled and Adora patted her on her shoulder and she sighed.

    The ce was beautiful, had different colours on the wall as well as different designs that shined with the light.

    There were carvings on the walls, which were rocky, there was a path leading straight to a silver door and four other paths by the side as well as water streams,ing from within the walls and magical flowers which were nted by their sides.

    The area contained, small broken apartpartment and many other things and it almost seemed like a ce with no danger.

    "It''s pretty and a little too calming, I don''t like this one bit," Alix said.

    "Same here," Kyris added and Adora exhaled deeply before stretching off and Alix nced at her then his eyes narrowed as he began sensing a change in the air and the others sensed it as well but Alix sensed a stronger version.

    "There is something stronger in here with us," he said and Adora stepped forward, then her eyes began glowing slightly red.

    "Whatever is in here with us, is nothing human or even mixed with it," Alix and Adora said and the others exchanged nces.

    "They are right, I can sense it as well and it''s not only one," Ifrit added.

    "What do you think it might be Ifrit?" Yaron asked.

    "Dark, they are dark," he responded and they looked at him.

    "They?" Kurson asked and Ifrit nodded, then he sighed and pulled his weapon.

    "I am not going to be anything''s meal, not today," Kurson said and theyughed then Alix patted him on his shoulder.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Whatever they are, we are going to have to fight our way through," Alix said ad Adora sighed.

    "Fight... I think I am starting to really hate that word," Adora mumbled and Alix chuckled since he heard her and she nced at him with her eyes narrowing.

    Adora lifted her hand and was about to touch him when dark smoke like things began appearing in the air and she flinched when Alix moved.

    "What the hell is that?" Zack asked and she looked up in the air with her eyes narrowing, wondering what it was that they were seeing and the magical things within the area began shimmering.

    "Whatever they are, I have a feeling that they areing now," Alix said as his eyes began glowing as did theirs and they pulled out their weapons.

    "We have to be careful, whatever they are, I don''t think, it will be easy to get past them," Scott said and Adora smiled at him.

    "Don''t worry, Scott, everything will be fine," Alix replied and Scott nodded then ck mes began moving around Alix''s fingers on his right hand, forming a design.

    "I am in no mood to fight here," Kyris said as Adora began seeing blurry when colorful gas began appearing in the air above them.

    "Don''t breath it in," Alix said and they closed their eyes but Adora had already sniffed it since she was not focusing and her head began getting dizzy and Alix nced at her.

    "Hey, are you okay?" he asked as she started seeing different things happening before her and it stopped on the night of her mother''s death, showing her piece by piece what happened and she clenched her right fist in anger before lowering her head.

    "Adora," Ifrit called out as they looked around, the gas started disappearing and the ck smokes in the air began to take form, some even started rising from the floor.

    ''Why am I seeing this now? Why now of all times? I don''t want to see that night again, I don''t want...'' she thought as she stepped forward.

    Alix grabbed onto her arm and her brows furrowed when she heard her mother call out her name and a slight smile appeared on her face when she saw her mother''s smiling face in the images she was seeing.

    Kyris looked at Adora and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he passed his hand before her eyes, when he realized that she didn''t see his hand, he knew she was seeing other things and at that moment, they understood what she inhaled was doing.

    "She is seeing things, snap her out of it, believe me, she never sees good things," Ifrit said and Alix sighed, knowing it was the truth.

    "Hey, Adora, whatever it is that you are seeing right, now, you need to snap out of it," Alix said as his ck mes touch her hand and she gasped then the images began disappearing and she nced at Alix and he smiled at her then she exhaled deeply and her eyes widened when she looked and saw the ck smokes taking their true forms.

    "Another fight huh? Sorry about that just now, I got lost," she said as her eyes lit up blue and they began hearing growling and they looked ahead of them and saw arge creature, glowing ck and purple and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face.

    By then, all of the creatures had taken their form and there was enough for each of them to fight, their eyes lit up as they got ready to fight them off since it was the only way to get to the next door.

 Chapter 415 Though As Hungry, Next Section

    ?

    Alix and the others rushed off to the creatures, taking one of them each but due to the creatures being that of the shadows, darkness, they were hard to fight and certain attacks didn''t work with them.

    Some of the creatures was quite strong and gave them quite a hard time in getting an attack tond. Alix and the others regrouped at the very center of the area as the creatures surrounded them and their eyes narrowed as they stared at the darkness around the creatures.

    "They are alive, not dead, attacks will work, some just move too fast, you slow down and for those attacks that just don''t harm them..." Ifrit said as his eyes glowed orange while looking at the creature he was fighting.

    The creature was tall, had beady green eyes and four limbs and was very fast and could use mes as well.

    Alix looked at the bigger one among them and noticed that it was not moving at all and was only looking at their movements while standing near the area the door was in and he chuckled.

    "They are alive and smart alright, which means they can be killed, focus your attack on their body, read their movements and for those whose attacks are not working, change it and make it deadlier except in a different form, it can work, just focus," Alix said and they exchanged nces.

    Their eyes widened when the creatures roared together and the sounding from them was loud and had a vibrational impact on their body and it rang in their ears.

    "Argh... That hurts, damn it," Kyris mumbled as they covered their ears.

    They looked around and saw a bunch of silver-like poles surrounding them and realized they were using that to their advantage as well.

    "This is bad, I feel like my organs are about to burst open," Ayden said as he gritted his teeth, Adora nced at him and her eyes widened.

    "I am unable to create a barrier around us, it''s distorting my energy, it''s too much," Kyris said as the ground beneath their feet got heavy.

    Alix nced at the one standing near the direction of the door and his brows furrowed when he saw its eyes glowed purple.

    "Stop it already..." Ifrit mumbled as mes began forming in a scattered manner around his feet and Adora nced at him when she saw ck mes forming around Alix.

    ''Vibration, the sound, oh, it''s simr to that one,'' Adora thought as her eyes began glowing and energy began forming behind her and surrounding the others and they looked at her and she smirked.

    "Force the energy to flow within your body, even if it hurts, but be careful," she said and Alix chuckled as his body began moving and he disappeared with speed, just when one of the creatures was about to attack him.

    Alix''s eyes glowed blue and he kicked the creature, releasing his blue mes in the process, which sent the creature crashing into a wall and smoke began releasing from its body.

    Alixnded before Adora and the others and a smile appeared on his face as his eyes glowed brightly and Ayden chuckled and Ifrit broke loose with mes forming around his two hands and a piercing look in his eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I am enjoying this a little, let''s test how strong you guys really are, can you guys break loose now?" Ifrit asked.

    Adora looked back at the others before stepping forward, then kicked them, releasing a burst of energy and since they were already getting out, it sent them flying apart and theyughed before regaining their bnce andnding on their feet.

    They looked at Adora and she grinned at them then they stood up straight before looking at the creatures.

    "They are strong enough to defend the door, meaning because of them a lot could lose their lives and some would run before even thinking twice, they are worthy of protecting this ce," Kurson said and Zack nodded with a smirk on his face.

    "You guys really are a bunch of battle maniacs, there are twelve of them, let''s just get this over with and follow what Alix told us, we will be able to defeat them if we avoid close contact with their attacks, they are deadly," Aerav said and Alix nodded.

    "At times they merge their attacks, only a few times you will have the chance of using a deadly slow attack, use your time wisely, you won''t get another chance, focus on their movements, your surroundings," Alix said and they smiled.

    "Look at their timing, they wait for each other and only sometimes move separately, also, they use the shadows to their advantage as well, if you don''t want to get badly injured, watch your backs as well, got it?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah," they responded as she closed her eyes and her sword appeared in her hand.

    Alix looked at the energy that was forming around her sword and he chuckled as his hand glowed blue and ck.

    He lifted his hands up and the mes began taking different shapes around him, some that of smaller mes and some other weapons.

    As the creatures were about to attack them, each of them moved at the same time and while being careful, yes, some of them got a few scratches but despite that, they managed tond their attacks and then regrouped in the middle of the area.

    The entire room began shaking as their attacks went off, some causing small vibrations and explosions while Alix''s, shattered a small section of the room and Adora left staring at his mes as they looked as though they were eating due to how hungry they were and she exhaled deeply.

    When the attacks died down and the room stopped vibrating, they looked at the dead creatures on the floor and the smokeing off of their bodies then Alix smiled and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "Shall we got to the next?" Alix asked and Adora clenched her right fist then nodded and he patted her on her shoulder.

    "Let''s go to the next section," Alix said as he walked away and Adora smiled slightly as they approached the final door, the one which they had to get to.

 Chapter 416 Sections

    ?

    Alix and the others exchanged nces before looking at the door and Adora exhaled deeply, then Alix ced his hand on the door and she nced at him and his eyes shimmered orange and she left staring at him.

    The very same orange glow began spreading across the door and in each carving and the door began glowing orange and red and the star marking appeared across it.

    Adora''s eyes glowed and the star marking appeared in them and she lowered her head then the marking in her eyes disappeared and the door stopped glowing and began moving apart and they stepped back.

    "What''s going to happen now? Can we just enter?" Ayden asked and Adora''s eyes glowed orange as they all began feeling a strong presence.

    "This presence," Ifrit mumbled and when the door opened, they looked at the entrance and saw a ck smoke forming before their eyes and they looked at each other.

    "Is it one of those creatures again?" Eliza asked.

    "No, it''s not, " Irfrit and Nina said then Adora''s eyes began shimmering and a being appeared out of the ck smoke and they all looked at it as it stared at them with its beady eyes.

    The creature was that of the dark, the shadows, it was surrounded by a purple mist and it had bright orange eyes, it was simr to that or a reaper and a wraith.

    Its robe was purple and it had long, sharp nails with chains wrapped around its waist and the pressure around him was strong enough to keep anyone from entering the final part.

    "What is it that you seek here?" the creature asked as it stared at Adora and Alix and its body began glowing bright purple and the others gasped at the pressure that wasing off of him.

    "I seek entry into the chamber, a truth, one which we have the right on, let us in, you don''t need to protect it from us," Adora responded and it roared at her and Alix''s eyes lit up bright orange and he pulled Adora aside.

    His entire body began glowing and the creature looked at the piercing look in his eyes "Let us pass, we are being nice enough to ask, don''t test my patience, let us through, we passed the first two levels," Alix said and Adora nced at him.

    "Your presence..." the creature mumbled, then looked at Adora and she tapped Alix on his shoulder and his body returned to normal.

    "The heir.." she mumbled and the creature passed his hand on the energy surrounding her body, then he moved back and the room behind him lit up.

    "I understand, your highness, you may all enter," he said as his body stopped glowing and he disappeared, then she sighed and they entered and after they did, the door closed tightly behind them.

    "Woah, this ce is beautiful and well-kept, despite being this old," Zack said and the others smiled as they looked at it.

    "Yeah, it is," Alix mumbled and Adora smiled at him.

    "The energy this ce gives off is quite calm, isn''t it?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him then she sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, of course, it would be calm, everything in here is nothing but the truth with a dark past," she responded and he looked at her as she walked away and Ifrit nced at her then sighed.

    "Shall we go to the part where we can get started on the truth?" Yaron asked.

    Adora nodded as they walked down a pathway, which was connected to small waterfalls and manyrge statues, leading to another room, there were magical vines on the walls as well as small trees and there were even small creatures in the water that flowed.

    They looked ahead of them and saw arge crystal in the wall and an entrance before them with different carvings on the wall and they smiled.

    "In there is where most of it is, there are papers, artifacts and so on," Yaron said and they exchanged nces before entering the next part, smiles appeared on their faces when they saw how big the ce was and was filled with many different things and had a shimmering glow in the air.

    One section had many things with papers, in the shape of a walk-through library and each part wasbeled with different types of things, after passing that part they came to another section that had many different types of artifacts and they left staring at them.

    Alix''s eyes widened as he felt the energying off of some of the artifacts and Adora nced at him.

    "The artifacts here, they feel as though, they shouldn''t exist," Alix said as his feetnded on a magic circle and he looked at it as it began glowing as did everything else and the ground began vibrating as a wall began drifting apart and moving downwards.

    "What the hell is happening?" Alix asked.

    "Things can only be shown to you Alix, this ce is a secret because of the information contained in that small library we passed, then the artifacts are some of the most powerful ones in this world then there is another thing, one more important than the others, the one which will show you the truth and the rest has to be told," she responded.

    Alix looked at Adora and his eyes narrowed then she smiled at him and a few crystals began raising up from the ground, connecting arge star under their feet and on the ceiling above them.

    "Woah, this is pretty," Ifrit said and Adora smiled a little as stone tablets appeared with many different species on them and Alix nced at them.

    "This ce is filled with more magic than most," Alix said and Adora and the others nodded.

    After a few minutes, the wall finally came down and water began flowing in a small stream beside them.

    "Well, I will ask this, are you guys ready to know the truth?" she asked.

    Alix''s eyes shimmered and the others nodded as a tree connected to arge crystal appeared before their eyes with a bright glow and they all gasped.

 Chapter 417 About To Start With The Past

    ?

    Everyone left staring at what they were seeing and a gentle smile appeared on Adora''s face as she looked at the energy it was giving off while staying afloat in the air and the blue and silver crystal began shimmering more than before.

    The others exchanged nces and Yaron chuckled since he could believe what he was saying and it was his first time as well.

    Everyone got closer to the crystal then a barrier appeared before them and it glowed while giving off a vibration of some kind and they smiled then Adora exhaled deeply before looking at the barrier.

    "Well, it''s only natural that there are other added protections," Alix said.

    "True, from what I have been told as well, there are details about the past bloodlines in here, not all but a few of the important ones, the artifacts are on a whole other level and the crystals here can go for a fortune, they were right to hide this ce, weren''t they?" Yaron asked and Adora nodded.

    "Yeah, they were, it''s risky just leaving it out in the open for anyone to find, seems like each of the artifacts are protected as well, from the energy that''sing off of them," Alix responded and Yaron nodded.

    "Now, shall we take down the barrier?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him then she scoffed.

    "You take it down, without any help," Adora responded and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "I will try," he said and she smiled at him, then he sighed as his eyes began glowing and his armor appeared on his right arm.

    "The barrier seems quite strong, a simple attack won''t work on it," Alix said as he pierced the tip of his ws a little into the barrier and it began vibrating more than before.

    As it vibrated, Alix felt the energy in his body being affected and he chuckled, then looked at the ground which was slightly shaking as well.

    ''The vibration disturbs the flow of magic, this can rip a person''s arm off within the blink of an eye, which is why, you have to focus and manage the energy within you in order to even start breaking through,'' Alix thought.

    ''I can break through this,'' Alix thought as the ck mes began forming around the tip of his ws as well as small shes of lightning and Adora nced at him.

    "What is he going to do?" Aerav asked and Alix''s eyes began glowing brighter as did the energy he released against the barrier and his mes began growing and stretching across the barrier as did his lightning.

    The others smiled as they looked at him and Adora stepped back a little as she noticed the barrier began cracking, she clenched her right fist then lowered her head a bit.

    ''Today is it, there is no looking back now, I hope...'' Adora thought then she remembered what was said to her about Alix having to know, because of what happened in his past.

    "It''s cracking," Aerav said with a smile.

    Alix looked at the barrier and it shattered and Adora flinched, then stepped forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alix nced at her and she looked at the tree before her eyes then took out her phone from her pocket.

    "So, what now?" Kyn asked and they looked at Adora as she checked her phone then sighed.

    "No calls?" Yaron asked and she nced at him.

    "No calls, he was supposed to be here," she responded and Yaron exhaled deeply then patted her on the shoulder and her brows furrowed.

    "I will talk about what I know so far, the rest will be shown, I have told you guys before that I don''t know everything, which is why you guys had to be brought here, right?" Adora asked and they smiled at her.

    "We remember, don''t worry," Alix responded and she smiled at him.

    "I should be the one saying that, anyways, as you guys know, the Mctric heir survived on the night thisnd fell," she said.

    Yaron looked at her and he exhaled deeply then she patted him on his shoulder.

    "The heir was saved by his mother and father that night and was sent away with someone close to his parents, he lived with that person until recently and still doesn''t know anything about himself or his past but has gotten stronger than ever before," she added and Alix nced at her.

    "You know who the heir is right?" Zack asked and Ifrit nced at Adora with his brows furrowed and Adora smiled at Zack.

    "Yeah, I have known for quite some time now and I have been trying to do my part in his life in making him who he is supposed to be but I might have messed up a bit along the way," she responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "It doesn''t matter if you messed up a bit, it happens, what matters is you did what you could," Alix said and Adora smiled at him then looked at her phone once more and sighed.

    "Start from where you know, whatever holes there are in your part it will be fixedter, don''t worry," Yaron said and Adora smiled at him and then nodded.

    "I guess I will continue telling you guys what I know then the other person who witnessed a lot of it will tell you the rest, the parts that I do not know," she replied and they nodded.

    "In order to know his path in the present and the future and what should be done and in order to try and find out who the enemy leader may be, his past has to be known and he has to be awakened, once I finish telling you my part, I will talk his name and show you who he is then he will hear from the other person," she said and they smiled at her.

    "The destruction in the heir''s life and this ce happened eighteen years ago, just after the heir''s first birthday," she added and the tree behind them began giving off a serene energy and Adora smiled at them.

 Chapter 418 Partially Told, For The Rest

    ?

    Alix nced at Adora and she looked at him before sighing and lowering her head, wondering whether she should just say his name as the Mctric heir or not.

    "It happened when the heir''s parents threw a birthday party for him, a lot of people came to see the heir, ording to them, he was what they were waiting for, it was the night of a crescent moon it happened, the attack happened then, it was as though it was raining fireballs," she said.

    Alix''s eyes widened when he began remembering that he saw something simr in his dreams and he lowered his head then clenched his right fist.

    "The explosions were the first thing they heard before the rms started going off and the first thing the warriors did, was protect the royal family and the citizens of the city, the people were brave, and still are, they grabbed their weapons and decided to fight back as their home was being invaded," she added.

    Alix closed his eyes and he gritted his teeth as he heard a slight scream and Adora exhaled deeply.

    ''I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but, the one who has is not here, I promised, I can only talk about what I know,'' Adora thought as she nced at her phone once more and Alix looked at her.

    "Continue talking about what you know," he said and she nodded.

    "The ce was stormed, not men only, there were powerful creatures, some which only the powerful warriors could have taken down and some which they had to group up to take on, the leader of the Mctrics was angry but despite that, he was rational and acted like a leader should."

    "His wife was strong, she could have protected herself and the heir, he grabbed his sword, it was one powerful one, everyone that tried to enter his home was killed and he even fought to save his people, his wife was stubborn and couldn''t sit back, she was a lot like my mother," she said and Alix looked at her and his eyes narrowed.

    "Adora.." Ifrit mumbled and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "It''s fine, this is the time to talk about it all, I have started already, I know there is no going back from here, there is only moving forward or staying stuck," she said and Ifrit exhaled deeply then she patted him on his shoulder before looking at the tree.

    "She picked up her sword, tied her baby to her side and stood by her husband''s side, he didn''t want her there, but at the time, there was no choice, the father made sure that their baby had a protection spell on him as well, to keep him safe during the fight," she added.

    "She fought with him? Seriously?" Aerav asked and Adora nodded.

    "Yes, that night, the two of them went head to head with our enemy''s people, they fought alongside some of the most powerful warriors of thisnd, that night, even the enemy was surprised at the power the two possessed together."

    "They fought and fought, listening to the screams of some of their people as they fell along with the enemy''s men, they were overwhelmed and the king couldn''t take it anymore, nor did the queen, they killed and killed, wiping out too many to count, the warriors were injured but kept on fighting as well."

    "The king was injured, protecting his wife and child, but at the time, it was not severe and that''s when the leader of the enemy began using his power, once he did, they held up against him." she said and Alix clenched both of his cuffs and when he closed his eyes, he saw a few images shing before his eyes as the tree shimmered. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alix''s eyes widened and he began feeling anger, welling up in him and but he didn''t know why and he gritted his teeth, wondering what was going on with him.

    "This is sad, why?" Aerav mumbled and Adora smiled at him.

    "A lot of things happen for power, revenge and a lot more, but it''s after the enemy started using his powers, that everything in that situation began changing for both sides," she responded and Alix looked at her with curiosity in his eyes and she saw.

    "What do you mean changing?" Kyn asked and Kyris nced at Adora then she sighed.

    "I am only supposed to talk a part of it, what happened after that the one who was there at the moment and saw it happen before his eyes is supposed to tell you the rest of it," she responded and Kyan smiled at her.

    "We understand but, who you are waiting for doesn''t look like he will be here any time soon," Zack added and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "The leader and his wife were brave, loving, the best this nation could have asked, after that war, they helped with the kingdomsing together, they helped in rebuilding the broken parts of it, growing in power and lived in peace for many years along with my parents, the Mctrics are not just of one blood after all, which is partially one of the reasons that they had a lot of enemies."

    "The rest you will be told by him, I will make sure he gets here, he saw with his own two years, more of what happened after, he will be able to exin even better," she said as they exchanged nces then smiled and nodded.

    Adora looked at her phone but saw no missed calls and she lowered her head, wondering if anything had happened and her body began glowing blue and her energy began spreading around her.

    "Come on, you have to live," she said.

    Alix nced at her and she gritted her teeth before her body returned to normal and Yaron looked at her.

    "Your Highness," Yaron said.

    "I will kill all of them if he dies, he was themander of thest leader''s army, he won''t die that easily," she replied and Yaron smiled then nodded as they heard a loud crash.

    "Adora," someone said and when she turned around her eyes widened as did Alix''s.

    "Oh no," she said as she rushed to him and grabbed onto him and he looked at her with a smile on his face, blood ran down the side of his face and she exhaled deeply.

 Chapter 419 One Waited On, To Hear The Rest

    ?

    Alix left staring at the person since he had seen him many times before and the others exchanged nces as Yaron''s eyes trembled and he approached Adora and the man.

    "Dral," Yaron said and Dral smiled at them.

    "I am home like I promise, Adora," Dral replied and she gritted his teeth.

    "You are injured, be quiet, you can talkter, you need to be fixed," she said and he smiled at her.

    "Rx a little, I made it all the way here, I will be fine," he replied and her eyes began glowing bright blue as she turned around to look at Kyris and he flinched at the way she looked at him.

    "Heal him," she said and he nodded, then he and Yaron helped Dral up and braced him against a wall then Kyris crouched down.

    "This will take a bit of time, Adora, he got hit a bit hard, but not by one attack," Kyris said and Dral grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him.

    "I will be fine, I will talk my share as well, it''s why I made sure I got here," he replied then nced at Alix before smiling and Alix brows furrowed.

    "Hello," Dral said.

    "Hello, I have seen you before, at her shop," Alix replied and Dral chuckled.

    "We will get to thatter, you must be quite suspicious right now, huh?" Dral asked and Alix scoffed.

    "I am used to a lot of things by now, I will wait to hear your side about that and also your side of the story about the past, we all want to know, after all, you seem to be the one Adora was waiting on," Alix responded and Dral sighed.

    "Yeah, I promised, after all," Dral said.

    "First focus on healing, then you can go ahead and speak," Alix replied and Dral chuckled then Adora sighed.

    "Thank you," Dral said as Kyris began healing him and Kyris smiled at him.

    "You are wee," Kyris replied.

    "Dral, are they here?" Adora asked and he nced at her as she clenched her right fist then Dral''s brows furrowed.

    "Adora..." he mumbled before coughing and she nced at him and her eyes glowed brighter then Alix looked at her before approaching her.

    "Don''t anything, not yet..." Dral said in a soft tone and she exhaled deeply.

    Alix ced his hand on her shoulder and she looked at him.

    "Listen to him, for now," Alix said and she nodded then Dral smiled.

    "Well, well, princess, who would have thought this would have happened, you two," Dral added and they looked at him.

    "What do you mean by that?" Kyris asked as he poured a bit more energy into healing him and Dral chuckled.

    "Destiny, it doesn''t really matter, I will tell you guys about it within my bit of the story, I will talk a little about the leaders and then I will continue from where Adora left off, I don''t want to waste too much time, so, is that okay?" Dral asked and they smiled at him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, but take a few more minutes to yourself, then you can start," Alix responded and Dral nodded.

    Adora closed her eyes and Alix nced at her, wondering what she was thinking about then she sighed and reopened her eyes.

    "Dral, how did this happen?" Yaron asked.

    "They found out about my meetings with the princess and that I am somehow connected to the past, so they tracked me, there were many of them and some were powerful, that''s how I am like this, but I killed most of them," he responded and Yaron frowned.

    "I see, you are as strong as ever, do you think any of them followed you here?" Yaron asked.

    "No, I don''t think so, it''s quite hard to get past that force field," he responded and Yaron sighed in a bit of relief.

    "Good, also, it''s good to finally see you after so long, I wish it was under better circumstances, though," Yaron said and Dral exhaled deeply before lowering his head and clenching his right fist and Alix saw.

    "I wish the same Yaron, but I had to be there," he replied and Yaron smiled.

    ''I know, you are just doing your duty and what''s right even after all these years, you truly are a good friend," Yaron said and Dral sighed.

    "Maybe if I were able to at least save him, maybe one of them would have been here today...." he mumbled and Alix''s eyes narrowed since he heard him and Adora nced at Alix.

    "Are you talking about the leaders of the Mctrics?" Alix asked and Dral looked up at him.

    "Yeah, kid, I am talking about the, they were two of the bravest people I have ever known," he responded.

    ''Just how close were you to them? You are not a Mctric are you?" Alix asked and Dral smiled.

    "No, I am not one of them, I can''t dream to be either, I am pretty sure that would be too much for even me, I am just a warrior," he responded.

    "I wouldn''t use the words "just" Dral, you are more than just that," Adora said and he smiled at her.

    "She is right, you are strong, you have fought for so long, more than most of us," Yaron added.

    "No, I am not the only one, what happened back then, if I could have stopped it, maybe..." he said.

    "Sometimes things are not always in your hands, there are things in this world, that is beyond our control and understanding, I have learned that, no matter how hard it is, some can never ept it but if you did what you could, your best, that''s all that matters, what matters is what you do next, right?" Alix asked and Dral''s eyes widened as he stared at Alix.

    "Maybe... Fine, I am going to start my part, I will do it while taking my treatment, who knows what can happen next, Adora, your parents and the leaders were simr, it''s why they were such good friends as well, they fought together in everything."

    "The leaders of the Mctrics were the best any nation could ask for, they loved their people and took great care of them and went to great lengths to protect the ones they loved and defend the innocent, they grew more powerful together, both parents, things are simr now in a few ways as well..." he said.

    Adora held onto Alix''s hand and Dral smiled when he saw and he exhaled deeply.

    "Are you guys ready to hear the rest, including who the heir is, which I will tell you at the end of it all?" he asked and they all smiled, then nodded and his eyes glowed slightly green as he stared at Alix and Adora then nodded.

 Chapter 420 As Though

    ?

    Adora clenched her right fist as Dral closed his eyes before sighing and he looked at her then smiled and she nodded after which he nced at the others and some of them braced against the wall, waiting to hear everything.

    "I was the leader of the Mctric''s personal, family guard, I was supposed to be themander of his army, but I refused to do it because another job was opened, they needed a guard, one to be there for their family in case anything happened," he said and they all looked at him.

    "You were like a brother to him, if I am right, at first he didn''t want you to give up things to protect him and his family, right?" Yaron asked and Dral smiled then nodded.

    "Yeah, but I talked to him along with her and he allowed me to take the job and appointed the one below me themander, but despite that, I felt like I was also themander since he always told me to give them his orders, he was oneplicated guy at times but that''s what made him great," he responded and Yaron nodded with a smile on his face.

    "Not too long after I was appointed their guard, his wife gave birth to their son, the heir to everything that was once theirs, thisnd, the one who was more than just a pure blood, was him, the heir, his parents loved him more than anything else in the world, his birth brought a lot of happiness into their lives and the people," Dral said.

    "He doesn''t know his story, does he?" Alix asked and Dral nced at him and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "No, he didn''t, he had a slightly sad life, even though he didn''t, but, today, even he will know, he will be shown to you guys, it''s been long enough, right Adora?" Dral asked and Alix nced at her.

    "Yeah, you are right, it''s about time and once it''s done, everything will be in his hand, not any of ours," she responded.

    "I won''t say that so fast, you have all been travelling simr paths, we will see what happens, the leaders and their son along with the people, lived happy lives for quite some time, there was nothing but smiles on their faces but on that night, everything came crashing down," he said as he lowered his head.

    "Dral..." Yaron mumbled and Dral sighed.

    "On the night of the celebration, their attacks reflected on the surface of thisnd and in the eyes of those whose lives were lost trying to defend everything they stood for, trying to defend their family, everything they loved," he said as he clenched his right fist.

    "I left off when the fight went in the opposite direction," Adora added and he nodded.

    "We were all fighting, including the queen with the child strapped to her, I was by their side, when the leader of the enemies used his powers against us even more, pushing us back and gaining the upper hand, people from both sides began losing their lives to each other within the blink of an eye," he said.

    "We stood our ground and kept on pushing back, but the attacks were getting worse and we protected all the remaining citizens and when the leader realized that having the people there would hold them back from fighting, he sent the citizens away with a few strong warriors."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Did the ones you guys send away survive?" Ayden asked and Dral nodded.

    "Yeah, it''s why we are still here today, because of the king''s decision or there won''t have been a single trail of us on the today," Dral responded and Ayden sighed.

    "The fight damaged a lot of things and the king ced his wife and child first, he ordered her to take his child and leave and she was stubborn at first, but he convinced her and she promised to make sure, no matter what, their child would live and I sent the woman who was in my life with me to take care of her."

    "When they left, a few men who were stronger than the normal ones, went after her, the woman with her was just a normal warrior without any sort of powers, but she was great inbat, she and the queen fought alongside each other, managing to kill off a few of them," he said before exhaling deeply and Kyris looked at him.

    "Slow down a bit, take a few deep breaths, you cannot force yourself too much, no good wille from it, we are all here, we can wait for a little and hear piece by piece, I am going to be finished soon, some of your wounds were deep," Kyris replied and Dral smiled at him.

    "Listen to him, Dral," Adora said and he nodded.

    "Okay, I will," he replied as the others exchanged nces and some didn''t want to hear anymore but at the same time, wanted to know what more happened.

    After a few minutes, Dral exhaled deeply then he looked at them and a gentle smile appeared on his face then he sighed and Alix nced at him before lowering his head.

    ''Why is all this feeling so familiar?'' he thought and Adora nced at him.

    "While we were fighting, more of them went after the queen and the woman, they kept on fighting but the queen got slightly injured and to protect the woman that was with her, she knocked her out and hid her behind a tree and kept on running, the men followed her alone," he said and they looked at him.

    "While I was fighting, I was shoved a bit away from the leader and then the leader of the enemies appeared before him, the energy that came off of him, it sent shivers up people''s spines, I saw the look on the leader''s face when he saw the one he was facing, I couldn''t see the face due to the position I was in, the look on the king''s face though..." he said.

    "Dral, what was it?" Adora asked.

    "The look on the king''s face that night seemed as though he knew who the leader of them was..." he responded and the others looked at each other as Adora stared at Dral.

 Chapter 421 Protected their child

    ?

    Adora lowered her head and Dral nced at her then Alix looked at him and Dral exhaled deeply, he didn''t want to burden any of them, but knew that there was no choice since their futures were at stake as well.

    Alix exhaled deeply, wondering why he was feeling the way he was at the moment and he nced at Adora then returned his attention to Dral "Continue," Alix said and Dral nodded.

    "After seeing the look on his face, I wanted to know what shook him and I was going to check and the king gritted his teeth and the energy surrounding him became violent, more than I have ever seen before."

    "I was going to help but all he said to me was to find them, he shouted at me for the very first time and I had no choice but to obey hismand and I left to look for his child and wife to make sure they were okay, with every intention of going back for him, but some of them came after me, I had to fight my way through and I felt the surge of the king''s energy from a distance," he said.

    "While I was fighting, the woman who was knocked out, she got back up and the first thing she did, was follow the queen''s trail, I was desperate to get to them and get back to the king, when the king began fighting the leader, I felt shivers up my spine, their fight made parts of thisnd trembled."

    "Seeing the reflection of their attacks in the air made me hurry even more than before when the woman got to the queen, she was shocked to see the queen surrounded by many strong warriors, she pulled her sword and when the queen saw her, she smiled at her and the woman left staring at her."

    "If my husband survives, tell him that I am sorry and I love him, always will, even if he dies, but my child, protect him, let him have a good life, tell him how we were and how much we loved him if we don''t survive this, make him know who he is and where hees from, thank you, my dear friend."

    "Who said that?" Alix asked and Dral smiled at him.

    "The queen said that to her friend before dashing into the cave and the men followed her in and the woman was going to follow her but she threw the baby so fast that none of them saw and the woman caught him and thest thing she saw, was a smile on the queen''s face."

    "The queen copsed the cave entrance with her magic and when I arrived there I saw the baby and the woman and there was one man that was left behind and was going to attack her from behind but I made sure my sword pierced his heart, killing him."

    "I looked at her and the child and suddenly energy started emitting from the cave and it burst open, in a light of explosion and we were sent flying across the ground but she wrapped the baby in her cloak, protecting him."

    "When we got up, I noticed we were near where the king was and the cave was gone and there was a crater in the ground, the woman got back up with the child in her arms and her eyes, trembling, the queen sacrificed herself to save her child that night and the king felt it in his heart, he could usually sense her but when he couldn''t, he knew," he said.

    Alix lowered his head and his heart beating began increasing. Adora exhaled deeply as the tree began giving off slightly more energy and Dral nced at it then at Alix before letting out a sigh.

    "I felt the energy around us getting stronger after that and when I looked, I saw a gentle smile on the king''s face and he mumbled something to me, he knew we were there and so was his child, which made him feel a bit of relief, I was going to help him but..." he said in a low and soft tone.

    "But?" Alix asked.

    "When his powers collided with the leaders, it formed arge ball of energy around them and exploded in a beam of purple light, which seemed as though it touched the sky, it was going to send us to our doom as well, but I held us back behind  one of the magical trees,"

    "I used my abilities to protect her and the child, parts of the tree started to uproot at the time, but I braced against it while holding onto her, the energy that was set off, damaged most of the city, creating arge crater in the middle."

    "When everything died down, I opened my eyes and when I turned around, I saw the destruction, the leader of the enemy was hurt as well but gone and the king, he wasying on the floor, partially covered in blood..." he said before gnashing his teeth.

    "I made sure none of the enemies were around and then we went to the king and when he saw us, he smiled and spoke just a little," he added.

    "What did he say?" Yaron asked.

    "He was badly injured, he talked about fearing our powers, now he knows why some Mctrics were feared, maybe I could have killed him if I hadn''t fought so much before, be careful... He is alive, protect my child, let him know, we fought, he is thest Mctric, also, make sure they meet, him and her, also, the leader of them, he is strong and was someone close... goodbye..."

    "That''s what he said to me, before taking hisst breath, he didn''t get to tell me exactly who it was but at least he made sure I know that it was someone who was close to us who did that, he caused the destruction of this ce..." he said and Alix clenched his fist and his eyes began shimmering.

    "Is there more?" Alix asked and Dral nced at him and his eyes trembled when he saw the look in Alix''s eyes then he nodded.

    "Finish it," he said and Dral swallowed and Adora nced at Alix as he waited patiently to hear the rest of it.

 Chapter 422 With One Goal

    ?

    Dral sighed after Alix told him to finish off his part of the story and he nced at Adora then she lowered her head before stepping away from them and looking at the tree and the energy that was surrounding it at the moment and her eyes shimmered slightly before going back to normal.

    "After the king took hisst breath, the baby began crying, grabbing my attention because I waspletely lost at the moment, not a word coulde out of my mouth and the woman beside him, practically broke down crying as well, I didn''t know what to do," he said.

    "Of course, you wouldn''t, everything was literally just taken from you..." Alix replied and Dral nced at him before nodding.

    "The only thing that came to my mind was the child, I took him from her hands and as he stared up at me with his bright eyes, I couldn''t help but smile a little, his eyes were filled with hope for our future, he ced his hand on my cheek and when his eyes lit up red, that''s when I knew what I had to do," he said and they looked at him.

    "The child showed me a glimpse, this only happened this once because his powers had now begun forming within him, it was of our future, it showed me a glimpse of what we would be facing and I saw the guys that attacked and destroyed everything in it, just that small part and that''s when I decided to put what we had to use," he added.

    "He showed you the future? Can he actually see the future?" Kyn asked and Dral looked at him and then smiled.

    "No, that was just a one-time thing, it can happen, shifts between their power causes something unnatural for just a small amount of time, probably happened because of what he had seen, with his own eyes, that child saw his parent''s death, he doesn''t have the ability to see the future, he didn''t have it back then and certainly doesn''t have it now," he responded before sighing.

    "I handed her the child after what he showed me and to protect him, I couldn''t let anyone know he was alive after the sun rose, I looked up at it and asked her to leave with him, she wanted to stay for the funeral but she couldn''t, I gave her the money and sent her away from there, she had to leave immediately."

    "After she left, those who survived came out of hiding and everyone was shaken after hearing about their deaths. I couldn''t talk about the child either, surprisingly a lot of us survived, enough to keep our civilization alive and do what we needed to, most that survived were the normal people and warriors."

    "We all came together that day with more than one goal and that was to hopefully stop them and avenge our king and queen, not matter how many years it took, we did the king and queen''s funeral, we buried them at their favorite spot in thisnd, every kingdom heard about the attack but didn''t get much information all they knew was that the king, the queen and their child was dead, like the enemy wanted it to be when he attacked us."

    "A few days after the burial, Adora''s parents came to thend, I was the one that greeted them and showed them their graves, even told them parts of what happened," he said and Adora nced at him with her brows furrowed.

    "Then, are you telling me, they knew about these people all along? Were they helping you?" she asked.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "They knew of the ones that attacked, other than that, nothing more and I made sure not to get them involved any further, they were already deep in all of it, they had a child of their own to protect," he responded and she sighed.

    "Your father and mother offered us a home but I told them we will find a new ce and move on just so that they wouldn''t risk everything and they understood and believed that we would leave this ce, however, when they left, they could never return because we hid this ce," he added.

    "My mother and father would have wanted to return, I doubt they could have let go of what happened to their friends," she said and he scoffed.

    "I am pretty sure your father and mother kept on digging into the matter though, about what happened that night and especially after thisnd just disappeared, unfortunately, I couldn''t tell them anything, you understand why all of this had to happen, don''t you guys?" he asked as they exchanged nces.

    "You were just trying to prevent another destruction from happening, which is why you kept her parents in the dark, you didn''t want the same thing to happen," Alix responded and Dral nodded.

    "I know, we all understand why you had to do it Dral, you did the only thing you could at the time," Adora added and he smiled at her.

    "I made my mind up to stop the ones that caused this mess and we all decided to start over with the resources we had left from the king and queen, I told them that the woman left to start over elsewhere, they understood, I became the leader of the new civilization here, I didn''t want them to do the same to others, I wanted the heir to be able to live freely but yearster, after sending him to live in your city, Adora, I realized that it was only going to get worse," he said.

    Everyone looked at Adora and she smiled at them then looked at Dral and she patted him on his shoulder and he gritted his teeth while clenching his fist.

    "I watched him grow up with the woman over the years, I was there for him many times, we trained here and got stronger, we kept on growing in numbers while digging into what happened that night and we found out a lot more about them, but just when we found out that they were an organization, since their activities were limited over the years, then another tragic event happened," he said.

    "Another?" Aerav asked.

    "The death of Adora''s mother right in front of her eyes happened, another caught in the storm," he responded and they nced at her and she clenched her right fist and had a gentle smile on her face and Alix nced at her then sighed.

 Chapter 423 To Be Clearer

    ?

    Dral sighed before grabbing onto Adora''s hand and she looked at him, then his eyes narrowed and he lowered his head and the others looked at him.

    "I am sorry, for all of it, Adora, you know things were not supposed to turn out like this, he had many years to n, we didn''t, he knew what he wanted from the start, he was also willing to destroy anything in his path but, we..." he said and she crouched down then he looked up at her.

    "I know, you guys can''t put everything on the line because there is a lot to protect, you don''t need to apologize, it''s not your fault she died that night, my mother was close to their case as well, too involved," she replied and Alix sighed.

    "This is all veryplicated, everything is connected to Adora and the heir, this story feels so familiar to me at least the part from the heir''s side, why am I feeling this way though? It feels as though I...'' he thought and Adora nced at him and Dral''s eyes narrowed.

    "You are right about one thing, your mother was close to it, in fact, so was your father, both of them were investigating what really happened to their friends, they really couldn''t let it go, but tried their best for their family not to get involved, but I have a feeling your mother was killed for another reason as well," he said and everyone looked at him.

    Adora got up and turned away from Dral, then clutched her chest before exhaling deeply and she looked up at the ceiling.

    "There were more reasons, I know," she replied and Dral looked at her.

    "Adora..." Dral said.

    "Don''t worry about it, we will find out more, one thing you can know, my mother was killed because she was close to it because I was there that night and another reason, for now, what matter now is the heir, he is the one that''s need it, more than me, everything is connected to him, we just got entangled in it, we can find out moreter, for now, he is ourst resort, isn''t he?" she asked.

    Dral left staring at Adora and the way she spoke then she sighed before turning to Alix and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her, wondering what was going on.

    "I see, well, you are right in many ways after your mother died that night, we got to know more, we found out that they were after many things, more power was one, leading to another, that''s when we knew they were not going to stop until they achieved their goal."

    "Your father started researching that night as well, he made his kingdom stronger so that the same thing won''t happen to you, he did his best to protect everything, a war hero, he was, he managed to kill his own father putting the lives of millions first, it was only natural he wouldn''t let it go, he wanted to find those who destroyed his life as well, but they disappeared for a few years, leaving no trace and that''s when the Mctric''s powers started to rise, knocking at the door," he said.

    "After they disappeared his powers began waking up?" Yaron asked and Dral nodded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "But a whileter, the child began changing, after a few years, they began resurfacing and then I sensed the heir''s magic as well but then another problem arose, his magic was sealed, which was causing him daily problems, the woman he was staying with believed he was sick, that''s when part of our n backed up because by then I already found about about the crystals," he responded.

    "You didn''t know his magic was sealed?" Ifrit asked and Dral nced at him.

    "I knew but it was supposed to break on its own by a certain age, the seal expanded the more his power grew, it made the woman he was staying with believe that maybe he won''t get the same ability, that can happen at times but when I saw the tree reacted and a few other things, I knew he had the ability and I was right," he responded.

    "I saw the seal on him and I saw the changes around his body and then I realized that it had to be broken, my training for him and everything got held back due to realizing how strong the seal was, I was going to figure out everything on my own, to get him ready for what wasing but then Adora came," he said and she smiled at him.

    "This is a bit confusing, why couldn''t you break the seal?" Sarah asked.

    ''That''s because I don''t have the ability to do it and he needed to start training and he needed to know who he was, I waited back then for the right age but then realized we couldn''t wait anymore, we and the enemy were already fighting.

    "They didn''t know who we were and there was another person who I didn''t expect to be fighting against them as well, someone who caught up to it all in just a few years, someone who could break the seal and faith was connected to the heir''s, Adora," he responded.

    "It''s going to get more confusing to them, in order for them to fully understand and for you to be able to tell them properly, they will need to know who he is," Adora said and Dral looked at her then she smiled a little.

    "I never expected Adora to be so deep in it all but she was determined to find the one responsible for her mother''s death, she already had information from Ifrit as well and I apporached her with my story, I didn''t want to but we were all tied in a knot, one formed by the enemy and she took care of the heir from then, decided to help him be his true self," Dral said.

    "In order for you all to understand and for me to give more details about all of this including about how is powers were seaed and how I connected to Adora and so on, I have to tell you his name, once I do, I will be able to be clearer about it, you will get the the entire story, are you guys ready to hear more?" he asked.

    ''Yeah," they responded and he smiled at them then looked at Adora and her eyes began glowing and Alix nced at her.

 Chapter 424 A Minor Disturbance

    ?

    The girl approached him and his brows furrowed as he looked at her and she ced her hand on his chest, then he sighed and she exhaled deeply as her eyes glowed brighter and his body began glowing and the tree behind them began shimmering.

    Alix''s body glowed red mixed with orange and the air around him got slightly chilly and the others looked at him, wondering what was going on and he clutched his chest, then Adora nced at him and he remembered the few more remaining locks and he looked at Adora.

    Dral smiled at Adora as she stepped back and Alix lowered his head as his eyes began changing colours.

    "You..." Alix mumbled and she smiled at him, then looked at Dral as the others stared at them, a little confused.

    "Adora, finish this," Alix said and she nced at him with a smirk on her face and she sighed.

    "I will finish it, I will tell you guys a little bit more as well as him, who the heir really is," she replied and Alix sighed when she began sensing something else and she lowered her head as a smile appeared on her face.

    "So you did follow him here..." she mumbled as her eyes lit up and Dral nced at her and Alix looked up at the ceiling with his eyes narrowing.

    "I sense something simr before, there are here, aren''t they?" Alix asked and Adora nodded as the others exchanged nces.

    ''They won''t leave us in peace, this one I will make sure no one leaves here alive, I will all of them," she said as her eyes glowed brighter and Ifrit nced at her with his brows furrowing.

    The ceiling above them began shaking and Alix''s eyes widened as it broke apart and they all began coughing as the dust spread in the air and a barrier was formed around all of them as the dust began clearing up.

    "What the hell?" Zack asked as the air was cleared and two guys emerged.

    When they saw what they were wearing, Alix clenched his right fist and Dral gritted his teeth.

    "Well, well, we followed him here, but, who would have thought we would run into such a delightful surprise, princess," the guy said and a smirk appeared on Adora''s face.

    "You are one of the strong ones, aren''t you?" she asked as Alix nced at the aura surrounding him.

    "Definitely is," Alix added and Adora eyes narrowed as she saw the one behind him, looking at Dral.

    "Why are you guys protecting him?" he asked and Adora sighed, then looked up at the ceiling.

    "Because he wants to get rid of you guys as well, is that a good enough answer for you, bastard?" Alix asked as he stood in front of Dral and Dral nced at him.

    "Alix..." Dral mumbled and he nced at him then sighed. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ''All of it feels a little bit too familiar to me, but even without knowing the rest, I will protect those I want to, when he was talking that story...'' Alix thought and just as the guy from behind the one that was talking to Adora, moved.

    Alix looked at him and spun around, kicking him away and his eyes widened as he was sent crashing across the ground then he regained his bnce and looked at them.

    "You..." he mumbled.

    "Hey, I am not in such a good mood right now, I will kill you without thinking much about it," Alix said and Adora nced at him, then looked down before the guy rushed towards them, about to attack the barrier.

    Alix exited the barrier and before he could unleash his attack, he appeared before him and grabbed onto his arm with mes forming around his fist and his eyes widened when he looked at him and the one that was with him, eyes narrowed.

    "If you are that eager to die, then I can make ite through for you," he said as he punched the guy in the air and then flew up, but before he could attack him, the guy moved back with a smirk on his face.

    "You... Are you the one that many of the others found weird?" the other guy asked and Alix nced at him as hended on his feet, then he looked at Adorapletely ignoring him and the guy flinched.

    "Adora, if we finish this fast, we can continue on the previous topic, right? There are a few more hours until night," Alix said as she stared at him.

    ''He caught on, didn''t he? Well, it''s for the best...'' she thought then nodded and a smirk appeared on his face as the tree continued glowing and Alix looked at the guy he was fighting.

    "Come, I don''t mind fighting you, I will prefer if this ends fast as well, don''t hold back," Alix said as the guy''s eyes began glowing brightly and mes formed around Alix''s hand as he closed his eyes.

    "I feel horrible just standing here, doing nothing," Aerav mumbled and Dral chuckled as he looked at the bunch he was surrounded by and Yaron smiled at them.

    "There is no need for that, you guys just focus on Dral, there is no need for you to fight, we can handle these two, believe me when I saw, we are stronger, you guys will get to fight many moreter on, you can count on that," Adora said as the next guy was about to move when his partner and Alix began their fight.

    Adora stood in front of him and he nced at her with his eyes narrowing then he sighed.

    "You should have taken the bloody offer girl, you will get yourself killed, let''s get this over with, my time is precious unlike you guys, everything is falling into ce," he said as his body glowed bright blue.

    s the other guy tried attacking Alx, Alix dodged his attack and countered his mes with his own, causing a small explosion.

    Adora''s eyes glowed orange as well as her body and Alix''s body began glowing as well after hended on the ground.

    Everyone looked on and both of them shed with their opponents, with the energy they gave off, the tree began glowing a bit more, giving off more energy than before.

 Chapter 425 Faster

    ?

    The others looked at each other as they felt the ground beneath their feet, shook a little and Ifrit sighed as he watched Adora and Alix fight their opponents, who were strong as well and were not to be underestimated.

    As they fought, Nina tapped Ifrit on his shoulder and he turned around to look at her but before she could say anything, Adora was hit into the side of the barrier and they flinched then looked at her and she smiled.

    Her opponent was about to take advantage of the situation and was going to attack her from side while moving at a fast rate.

    "Is this ce going to be okay if they keep on fighting like that?" Yaron asked and Dral nced at him then sighed before looking at Alix who sent his opponent crashing into the ground and with the impact of the hit from Alix, he coughed up blood, after regaining his bnce and Alix nced at him.

    "You are strong, I admit that, but, I am not going to let you win," Alix said and the guy looked at him then Alix''s eyes narrowed and the one he was fighting, gritted his teeth before standing up straight.

    "Don''t get so full of yourself, you are still new to all of this, I will win, we will win and you guys will fall," he replied and Alix''s eyes narrowed as the guy''s body began glowing bright blue and the ground beneath his feet cracked a little as he rushed towards Alix went speed.

    As Adora was fighting her opponent, she came to a halt then turned to look at Alix''s fight and Dral and the others exchanged nces as the guy punched Alix, sending him flying but instead of crashing.

    Alix grabbed onto the guy''s arm and he flinched then Alix smiled before releasing a me attack on him. sending him flying across the ground and hended on his feet with a smirk on his face.

    "You are not so bad, I will crush you though," he said and Alix sighed then his eyes glowed brighter and he closed his eyes.

    ''He managed to hit him more than once despite that guy being strong and he only managed to hit Alix once, he has grown far more than before due to practice,'' Adora thought.

    "Now, that was rude, you don''t have time to be watching someone else," Adora''s opponent said as he appeared beside her, kicking her by her side, while releasing an energy attack, which sent her flying across the area and she punched her hand into the ground, regaining her bnce and she looked at him and he smiled at her.

    Alix''s opponent shot multiple beam attacks toward him, which formeds around the area, the others looked at him as the beam burnt everything that came into contact with it and Alix looked at it carefully and noticed that it had damaged a few spots on the walls in the ce and Alix gritted his teeth then rushed towards the guy who chuckled.

    "Be careful you might lose a limb," Alix said as the beam of energy that formed a moving next, which wasing from the guy''s two hands began getting in Alix''s way.

    "That ability of yours is going to be a pain to most," Alix said as he looked at the way it was moving, his body began glowing slightly, creating a coat over him and as Alix moved towards the guy, he used his to quickly get past thes and the guy''s eyes widened.

    "You... I will kill you," he said as the next began glowing. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Alix smiled then moved quickly unleashing his mes by the guy''s feet which exploded and he flew up in the air then Alix jumped up, grabbed him by his neck and mmed him into the ground as he released an amount of his ck mes, causing the ground to vibrate a little.

    Everyone looked at him as the ground cracked and the guy who he came with, eyes widened as he saw his friend lying on the ground, unable to move.

    Alix stepped away from him and the mes disappeared.

    "I win," Alix said and Adora nced at him and then sighed before ncing at her opponent and her eyes narrowed.

    ''Well, that was pretty fast of Alix, he finished that faster than I thought he would,'' Adora thought before smiling a little and Dral exhaled deeply as Alix turned to look at Adora.

    "You, bastard..." her opponent said.

    "Hey, should you be paying attention to someone else during our fight?" Adora asked as she appeared behind him and his eyes widened.

    "Fast..." he mumbled as he was about to hurt around and she kicked him across the area then a whip wrapped around his waist and he flinched as the whip glowed and mmed him into a wall, which cracked then the whip disappeared.

    "Do you need help?" Alix asked and Adora looked at the one she was fighting then at the one which was already defeated.

    "No, I can handle him, don''t worry," she responded and he sighed, her opponent got up then looked at her and she nced at him.

    "You are going to regret doing that, princess, I thought maybe it wouldn''t havee down to this but, your loss, remember you are the one that signed your death penalty," he said as his eyes began glowing brightly and Adora kept on looking at him then at the ce inside, knowing that if they fight more in there, there was a possibility that they could bring it down.

    ''I have to hurry this up, it will be night soon and I have to finish off telling Alix the little bit more there is to this story, he has to know now, I don''t care whether his power fully awakens today or not he should know the truth, then he can unlock himself with more ease,'' she thought.

    Alix clenched his fist after hearing what the guy said to Adora and when the guy rushed towards her with speed, the others flinched and he hit Adora in the air, due to which, she was sent flying through the hole they created when they broke in and the others gasped.

    Adoranded on her feet above the ce near the forest and the guynded before her and she nced at him then her eyes began glowing brightly.

 Chapter 426 Mixed User

    ?

    The guy smirked as he looked at Adora and she exhaled deeply as she looked down at the hole and Alix and the others looked at each other then Alix flew up and he looked at Adora.

    "Take us up as well," Dral said and Kyris nodded, then a ball of energy surrounded them and they all moved up to where Adora was and she nced at them as theynded.

    "Alix, go in there with them as well, please," Adora said and his eyes narrowed.

    "Fine, but I will tell you at once, I will interfere if I don''t see things going a certain way," he said and she scoffed as he went into the barrier with the others.

    "Let''s see how strong you really are princess, you have been in our way for quite some time now, it''s about time it stopped as well," the guy said as he rushed off and Kyn''s eyes narrowed as they looked on and noticed that he was moving really fast.

    "He is really fast," Zack said and Kyn nodded, then Kyris sighed and Ifrit nced at Adora since she wasn''t even moving, all she was doing was paying attention to her surroundings.

    ''He is strong, that I admit and he seemed to be a mixed user, he can apply wind to even some of his strongest attacks, but I cannot let them leave here, I will handle him as fast as possible,'' She thought as he appeared behind her and she was about to hit him then he dodged her and kicked her in her stomach and she was sent flying and the others flinched.

    Adora crashed into a part of the mountain area and he looked at her then she stood up and looked at him, then sighed since she felt a little bit of pain in her back from the impact shended with.

    "You are good, it''s no wonder that you are with them, don''t go getting a big head though, it mighte back to bite you in so many different ways," Adora said and the guy chuckled.

    "That''s not going to happen, you just shouldn''t have gotten in, our way," he replied and she clenched her right fist as his body glowed slightly blue and her eyes glowed brighter.

    "She is going to trash him, that''s the feeling I am getting," Both Alix and Ifrit said and they all burst outughing.

    The guy and Adora rushed towards each other and as he kept on throwing punches and different types of attacks added to the, Adora began dodging him and he gritted then Adora pulled away from him.

    ''She is fast as well, from the looks of it, things have slightly changed about the way she used to fight,'' Alix thought as he stared at her and she nced at him and he smiled at her.

    "There is no way that I am going to let you win this, I don''t care if you lose your limbs," he said and Adora gritted her teeth.

    "I am really feeling the urge to smash you into tiny pieces,e, I will show you a different type of feeling," she replied and he chuckled.

    "Then, I hope it will be worth it," he said and she chuckled, then pointed to him and showed him toe at her since she had no intention of moving from there unless there was aplete need to.

    "Is she just going to stand there?" Nina asked as the guy rushed towards her and the impact of the energy he used to go up to her, cracked the ground, slightly below his feet.

    "He is moving faster than before and the energy around his body had increased," Sarah said.

    Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at them and Adora exhaled deeply.

    The guy shot an energy wave towards her and Adora dodged it and a few of the others gasped when they saw it crack the ground beside her, shing away half of the trees and Adora nced at it and she scoffed.

    "It''s no wonder he is a pain in battle, he can cause destruction from a little while away, he is good at both far away fight and closebat," Alix said.

    "You are right, he is strong and in a lot of fights he would normally be the one that has the upper hand in it, but..." Ifrit replied and Alix nced at him then he smiled.

    The guy lifted his hand up and wind swords with blue energy formed in the air beside him.

    Adora looked at them and she sighed as he released them towards her and she exhaled deeply, then lifted her right hand up and a magic circle appeared before her as the others looked on.

    A blue energy ball formed in front of the magic circle and she shot it towards him.

    Instead of it going straight, it expanded, devouring his wind attack and he flinched as a part of her attack, pierced through his right arm like a de and he gnashed his teeth as he looked at her.

    "You..." he said as he shot a dark blue beam of light towards her attack and when both of them shed, it shook the ground, cracking it a little, pushing them back.

    "She is strong as well... How strong?" The guy she was fighting, wondered as he stared at her.

    "You have done enough, I don''t have all day to waste, let''s finish this," Adora said and he scoffed as his eyes glowed brighter as did his body and he began unleashing multiple different types of attacks towards her.

    "He can use a lot of attacks at once as well, he is indeed strong and that is not good," Serina mumbled as one of the attacksnded behind Adora, exploding, she jumped out of its way then looked at the burnt it left on the ground before returning her attention to him.

    "You are indeed strong, but, this is going to be over now," she said as they rushed towards each other and Adora dodged the attacks, he sent at her and as they moved fast, the others looked on then Adora came to a halt as his attacks formed beside him.

    "Everything that you care about will disappear in ashes, you guys won''t know what hit you, you won''t be able to stop it, if you had just stopped none of this would have happened, you will watch all those who fight against him burn before your eyes and there will be nothing you can do about it," the guy said and Adora gritted her teeth as did Alix.

    "Is that so?" Adora asked as she looked at him and her eyes glowed brighter and Ifrit along with Alix nced at her.

 Chapter 427 Covered

    ?

    Adora exhaled deeply and Alix clenched his fist as he stared at the guy, he felt a chill in the air around him and his brows furrowed as he nced at Alix, whose eyes narrowed and Ifrit nced at him as well, as did Kyris and Dral who Kyris was still taking care of at the moment.

    "You guys see nothing other than your goal, no matter what way you look at it in, you are wrong and you really don''t care if you have to annihte an entire nation of innocent people to get what you want as long as it brings you your dream, you don''t know the meaning of life..." Alix said and Dral nodded.

    "No one asked for your opinion, everyone has their own, you may be right though," the guy replied and Alix gnashed his teeth.

    "You are all starting to piss me off more than I already am..." both Alix and Adora said at the same time.

    "Nothing we can do, huh? We will see about that,e at me with everything you have got left because believe me, if you don''t, you will be finished off in very little time," Adora said as she clenched her fist and Ifrit nced at the look in her eyes.

    "Hey, Adora, let us handle this, you know we can," Kyn said and she nced at him with her eyes narrowing.

    "I know that, you have all gotten stronger than you were before, but, kept that for the real fight, there is no need to waste your energy, I just want to blow off some steam, I will handle this one on my own," she replied and Alix tapped Kyn on his shoulder and he exhaled deeply then nodded.

    "I will show you my power, I doubt you will be able tost against it, good luck," the guy added as his eyes began glowing brighter and the others stepped back and the barrier around them strengthened.

    "Hey, how much stronger has she gotten?" Dral asked as the guy released a great amount of energy from his body and the ground slightly cracked under his feet.

    "We don''t exactly know the answer to that question..." Aerav responded.

    "Stronger, she is not done growing as yet either," Ifrit responded with his eyes fixed on Adora and the little amount of energy that surrounded her body.

    The guy rushed towards Adora with speed and she smiled as she rushed off and he went after her while releasing fire attacks which she dodged, then a few magic circles appeared before her, as did the guy and she came to a halt as the circles began glowing brightly.

    "He is fast," Sarah said and Alix nced at Adora as she looked at the magic circles.

    A few energy beams as well as wind bullets with hidden des which were at a high level came shooting out of them and the others exchanged nces and Adora closed her eyes as she ced her feet firmly on the ground.

    "You have talent, that I will give to you, you are strong enough as well," Adora said as an energy wave began forming around her and the guy''s eyes narrowed as he stared at her.

    Adora dodged one of the attacks which exploded upon hitting the ground, leaving a small crater and Ayden exhaled deeply as they looked carefully at what was going on.

    A few of his attacks merged and Adora moved as they followed her and at the same time the guy was about to attack her from behind but she lunged back and released an energy attack from behind which sent him flying up but he regained his bnce then she turned around and looked at the attacks that were heading her way.

    As the attack was about to hit her, she spun around with mes forming around her and Alix noticed that some of the mes were of different colors.

    Upon impact with her powers, his attack exploded within them, not evenying a scratch on Adora and the guy gnashed his teeth as he looked at her.

    "You..." he mumbled and she turned around to look at him and the energy around him changed slightly.

    The guy began shooting shes at her along with energy bullets, some of which contained a different colour and Adora dodged a few and when it exploded, it burnt that which was in its way and shed through anything.

    His attack surrounded Adora and a smirk appeared on her face since she knew his attacks were deadly even if he barely used it due to the type they were.

    "I can see why he is with them," Kyris said and Alix nodded as he lifted his hand up in the air.

    The energy ball that was released, split in many directions with force and Adora came to a halt.

    "I see, well, it''s my turn," she said as one of his attacks, wiped away a small piece of the area they were in and Ayden and the others exhaled deeply.

    Before the rest of his attack could touch her, Adora moved away from them so fast that the guy barely saw her and he flinched when he saw the piercing look in her eyes.

    "You got a nice talent but I am sorry, you already lost," she said as markings appeared behind her and me bullets mixed with different energy came shooting at him.

    When it collided with his attacks, it broke through it and the guy was about to dodge it but there were moreing from another direction, her attacks scattered in the air while glowing and acting as though they were ready to feed.

    Adora rushed towards him and when he saw her, his eyes widened," She is fast..." he mumbled as the others stared and a smirk appeared on her face.

    "I won''t lose to you," he said as he released another attack toward her, the mes in her hands grew bigger, surrounding her entire body and two things that seemed like eyes formed and his eyes widened as he stared at her.

    Her mes took the form of the mouth of a beast and before he could unleash the next attack he prepared, the mouth of the beast dove down from above on him,pletely covering his body as well as his attack.

 Chapter 428 A Naive Way To Think

    ?

    After the mouth of the beast covered his entire body and attack, a dim red and orange light surrounded him and the others looked at each other then at her, a smirk appeared on Adora''s face as her eyes lit up brightly and Ifrit''s brows furrowed.

    An explosion urred within the beast''s mouth and Adora jumped back as smoke surrounded the area, the energy released from the explosion shook Kyris''s barrier and he looked at it then nced at the smoke and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Well, it''s not like I didn''t know, she is strong," Alix said as Adora emerged from the smoke.

    They nced at her then she sighed as it disappeared along with any trace of the guy.

    The others looked at her then she looked at them and the barrier from around them disappeared because Kyris had removed it.

    "You okay?" Ifrit asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine," she responded before exhaling deeply.

    "Did you kill him?" Aerav asked and she nced at them.

    "You should know the answer to that after what just happened, Aerav," she responded.

    "I see," Aerav said.

    "Listen, this time, it doesn''t matter whether you want to kill or not, you know this fight will not end without bloodshed, ours and theirs, the battlefield is a dark ce, what you do is your choice, from here on out," Adora said.

    "It would be naive to think you can stop this fight without having to kill others, if you are not ready to kill, the battlefield is not for you, it''s either that or you lose your life without even being able to do anything to stop the enemy."

    "She is right, the battlefield is a dark ce and it''s now at our front door, whatever you do on it, will probably follow you for the rest of your life, but if it''s the right thing you did and you know it, just shove it aside and move forward, true, every life is important, but, if you wish to protect those you love as well as the other innocent lives that would be caught up in the mess, you have to be willing to do many things, this is reality, not everything is a bed of roses," Alix added.

    The others left staring at Alix after hearing what he said then a gentle smile appeared on Dral''s face and Adora exhaled deeply and Alix nced at them.

    "I understand, in fact, we understand, you are both right about everything, we have to do this, or else everything might be lost, at least it''s better to fight than just sit back and let things happen, like a coward," Aerav said and Alix smiled at him and he grinned then Ayden patted him on his shoulder.

    "I have to say, well said, both of you, you are both right, the battlefield is quite a dark ce, it can shatter your very soul, but as long as you are willing to keep on fighting, I am sure you will be able to push forward, I am a little surprised, despite being so young, you guys are great, have a good understanding about how things in this world work," Dral said and they smiled at him then he exhaled deeply.

    "Thank you," Alix replied and Dral nodded, then Adora approached the hole within the ceiling of the underground building and she nced at the tree then sighed.

    "Kyris, please take us back down," Adora said and he bowed his head, then nodded and everyone entered within the magical ball, he created and he took them back within the building and everyonended in front of the tree.

    After getting out of the magical ball, Adora and the others looked around at the little bit of mess that was caused due to the fight earlier and both Alix and Adora sighed then Yaron chuckled as he nced at them.

    "We are sorry about this," Adora and Alix said at the same time.

    Dralughed at them and both of them left staring at him, wondering what he found so funny.

    "You two really are something else, don''t worry, it will get fixed eventually, there is no bad damage, am I right Yaron?" Dral asked and Yaron nodded.

    "He is right, this ce survived a lot as well, this was nothing, it will be repaired on its own, there is no need to apologize for anything," Yaron responded and Dral shrugged.

    "If you say so," Alix said and they smiled at them, then looked up at the sky and sighed as Adora looked at the time.

    "Well, it will be night soon so I would like to get this over with as soon as possible, I have one very important thing to tell you guys as well, one that sort of matters the most as well, one that I am sure you were all eager to hear ever since you began listening to the stories that were told so far," Adora said as they exchanged nces with smiles on their face then Adora nced at Dral.

    "I understand, I know that the time hase as well, I will help with them understanding, I will help to exin certain parts piece by piece, go ahead and do what you must do, you are closer," Dral replied and Adora sighed at him.

    "Adora, his wounds are now healed but he still needs to rest more, he has to avoid straining himself too much," Kyris said as he got up then helped Dral up and Myalis exhaled deeply.

    ''It''s good to see that you are okay," Alix said.

    "Thank you, it''s all thanks to you guys, who knows what might have happened if you couldn''t do what you did," I will not overdo it," Dral replied and Adora smiled at him.

    She looked at the tree as it began glowing a bit more and the others turned around to look at it as well, while wondering what was going on and Adora got closer to her then he nced at her.

    "I had to tell you who the Mctric heir is and he was here with us all along, the name of thest heir is Alix," Adora said.

    Alix left staring at her and she nced at him and both of their eyes glowed red at the same time.

 Chapter 429 Deep Down

    ?

    Alix swallowed and the others wondered what it was that they were hearing, they all turned their attention to Alix and Adora smiled at him as she pointed towards him.

    "You are thest real heir, this ce is thend of your ancestors," she said and he felt a gust of wind brush against his face as the others exchanged nces and Dral smiled at Adora before looking at Alix, who lowered his head.

    "You are serious, aren''t you?" Alix asked and Adora approached him, then a gentle smile appeared on her face and she peeked at him and he nced at her.

    "Alix is the Mctric heir?" Kyris asked as he and the others looked at each other inplete shock and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "You know that I am speaking the truth, you have felt it many times before, it''s one of the reasons why you wanted more answers to all of the questions you have had so far, am I wrong, Alix?" she asked and he looked at her as he clenched his right fist.

    "No, you are not wrong, there are many times where I have felt strange things, different," he responded and she nodded, then Dral exhaled deeply as he got up and Kyris looked at him.

    "Adora, you are being serious?" Zack asked and she nced at him as well as Kyalln then nodded as a few thoughts ran through Alix''s mind like a lightning bolt and he exhaled deeply.

    "Yeah, she is telling the truth, I know it''s a lot to process as well but with everything that has happened so far, deep down Alix had a feeling and he knows that what she is saying is the truth, he is the heir, the child that was saved that night," Dral said and they looked at him as did Alix.

    "Well, that was not something that I was expecting... But I should have noticed, there were many times when I found a few things weird," Kyris added before exhaling deeply, feeling a bit relieved.

    "A lot of weird things did happen, but the way Alix is, obviously it would have been hard to figure out, he has always fought his way through things," Nina said and Eliza nodded as well as Yan and Alix''s gritted his teeth.

    Alix remembered the seal on his heart and everything else that has been happening to him and realized that each part that was mentioned so far was true.

    "So, you are the one who is their son? Thest one?" Yaron asked with his eyes shimmering as tears appeared in them and Alix''s brows furrowed as he looked at him, then Yaron hugged him and Dral smiled.

    "I am d, I am d, I am sure the others will be happy as well, I am sorry, I just acted on my emotions, it''s good you survived," Yaron said as he raised off of Alix and he lowered his head and Adora nced at him.

    "But, how?" Aerav asked and Dral exhaled deeply before looking at them.

    "After his parents died, she came to Adora''s kingdom, I supported her from afar and she became the legal guardian of Alix, he just never knew, he was in the orphanage for a while, but she watched him from afar as she got up in life, she opened the cafe, then a few yearster mixed the bakery with it, she made sure Alix wouldn''t punish for anything and did everything she could, even made sure he ended up right back with her, the woman she is my wife," Dral said and Alix''s eyes widened as he looked at him.

    "Huh? Sally is your wife?" Alix asked and Dral nodded, then Alix exhaled deeply as his mind became slightly stormy and Adora smiled at him.

    "Sally is a hard worker, I am sorry for being suspicious all the time, but I had to be careful, I didn''t want to disturb your life at that point, she thought that maybe you didn''t have your parent''s abilities and because I saw no sign of it, I tried to stay put but then when your abilities started awakening and I found out what''s wrong, we both had a serious discussion," Dral responded.

    "Since we found out it was a seal and we couldn''t do anything about it, at the moment, only one person came to my mind who could do it and that was Adora, we had to do what was best for you and your future and that''s when Adora took charge of everything for you, a whole after I had met her, the one your father wanted you to meet up with, what he said during his final words, is no other than Adora, the girl that has always been by your side," Dral added.

    Alix looked at Adora while paying attention as to what was being said to him and he held onto the back of his head and Adora''s brows furrowed as she looked at him.

    "She was the one connected to the heir, the one who was tasked with bringing him out and she did her job as well, even though it was the hard way, that''s because, she believes in you as well," Dral said and Alix smiled at Adora and she did the same.

    "Your parents are the reason you two were connected from birth, you were meant to walk a simr path in life, but that was based on your own choices and she is the only one that open the seal, which has to be done carefully after she took a part in your life, after Sally and I made the decision, everything changed for you," he added.

    "Your parents would have been d to know you two came to be if they were here, you guys came pretty far, even though they are gone, their spirit lives on within Alix, you are the one the enemy doesn''t know lives, you are their son, the one and only heir to the Mctric''s, you are the only one who can get to the full truth behind it all and the ones that destroyed everything," Dral said.

    Alix gnashed his teeth as he clenched his fist and the storm within his mind began to disappear and the green glow from the tree stretched towards him and the others gasped as they looked on.

 Chapter 430 To See Back

    ?

    As the glow from the tree covered Alix''s body, Dral''s brows furrowed as he and the others looked on then Adora sighed as she began moving towards Alix and he sensed her.

    "So the girl whose family was caught up in the midst of it all and the one that my father wanted me to meet again, the one that could open my seal without a big price to pay and so on is Adora?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, Adora is the one, the only one that can do it for you, she is the reason we were able to save many as well and was able toe this far, she leaned us everything she learned so far and we joined in doing a lot of things as well, just so that we could keep everyone safe," Dral responded and Alix exhaled deeply then he nced at Adora and her brows furrowed.

    "I understand it all now, all of it, you didn''t do it just for yourself nor did you do all of it just for revenge, right, Adora?" Alix asked as his eyes narrowed and she exhaled deeply, wondering what was going through his mind.

    "Maybe, I just did my duties, fulfill my responsibilities as well, I knew that the only way to end it all and the only one who had more right to do it than myself was you, the one to which everything was connected to and I had another reason as well but, that''s not one that you need to know," she responded.

    As Alix looked at her, he remembered that her mother was the one that died because of it all as well and yet she was able to stand strong just like she was taught to, he remembered when he met her as a child and how strong she was as well and he scoffed.

    "You have done quite a lot for all of this Adora..." he mumbled and her eyes narrowed as she looked at him then at Dral and the air around him began feeling different and Adora swallowed a little as she saw the piercing look in his eyes, since he was standing not far from him.

    "Alix, are you okay?" Kyris asked and Adora looked at them then sighed as the green energy that surrounded Alix got brighter and it began mixing with another bright color and the others left staring at it.

    "What''s going on here?" Kyalln asked as wines shot out from the tree, wrapping around his limbs, the others pulled back a little and Alix nced at the vines which were glowing as well and he exhaled deeply.

    "They are the ones responsible for all of it from then to even now, they are the ones that are responsible for destroying almost all of our lives here, their leader is the worse..." Alix mumbled and they exchanged nces then he looked up at them with his eyes glowing and the others sighed a little, seeing that he was okay but was acting a little different.

    "What''s going on with him? Why is he acting all strange like that?" Serina asked and Adora closed her eyes as she paid attention to her surroundings then a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "Guys, it''s the tree, it''s not harming him in any way, it seems to me like it is going to help Alix in its own way since he is the Mctric heir and it was their duty to provide help when it was needed," Adora said and the others looked at her then she reopened her eyes before stretching off.

    "I wonder how far it will go as to help heal his body, it couldst a while, in case of anything we should wait here too, be a little more patient, this is something that has to be done right about now and there is no stopping him since he had to go back far, to the ce where it all started for his life," Adora said and Dral nced at her before approaching her and she nced at him then her eyes narrowed.

    "What''s the matter, Dral?" She asked and he looked at Alix with a concerned look in his eye and her brows furrowed.

    "You can talk to me like you always did before, go on, tell me, is something wrong?" Adora asked and Dral exhaled deeply.

    "I have a bad feelings about this, I think that if this goes on, there might be no turning back, I don''t know... Wait... Do you think we should even let him go back to that night, let him see all of it happen again?" Dral asked and Adora lowered her head as she thought about a few things.

    Dral nced at her then she looked up at Alix and gritted her teeth.

    "We don''t have the right to stop him from going there anymore, from going back to that night in which he lost everything, I know very well that it can take quite an impact when itnds as well, but he wants to see it for himself as well, the time hase for all of that now, Dral, all we can do is suport and hope he is able to push forward after that, a lot of it depends on him and only him," Adora responded.

    "I know and you are right, all we can do is support and hope, I for one, hope for everything to be fine, who knows what will happen after all of this tonight, things have gotten bad to worsetely, I hope he is able to push through with what he is about to see as well," Dral said as Alix''s body began glowing brighter and Adora looked at him.

    "Well, now, everything is in chaos, they are all being destoryed one after the next, it''s the same ones that are responsible for all of this that''s happening now, the ones..." Alix mumbled as he began seeing what was stored within his memories and he gritted his teeth as he began seeing more and more of what happened that night to everyone, including his parents.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 431 Reacting

    ?

    Adora lowered her head as the glow from the tree got brighter as did Alix''s body and she exhaled deeply before looking at Dral and he nced at her as Ifrit approached her.

    "Is he going to be okay?" Ifrit asked and Adora nced at him, then lowered her head before gritting her teeth and Ifrit sighed.

    "He is going to see everything that happened, after all, he was present there, it''s within his memory, now it''s just being dragged to the surface, it''s what he lived, what he does after this is up to him, but, I think he will pull through," she responded and a gentle smile appeared on his face as he looked at her.

    He has been through a lot, ever since he was a kid, he just didn''t know how much," Kyris said.

    "This sucks, to the highest degree," Yan replied.

    "Yeah, none of us here other than Adora can possibly understand how he may feel after all of this," Aerav said.

    "I agree, we can''t understand, we didn''t expect anything like this, right guys?" Eliza asked.

    ''No, we didn''t expect anything like this, not even close, but we knew that the truth would not be easy, whatever it may have been," Nina responded and the girls along with the others nodded and Dral smiled at them before looking at Adora who exhaled deeply.

    "I haven''t been through as much, I have been doing what I needed and was supposed to do, if Alix knew beforehand, things would have been different than it is now, who knows what could have happened," she said and Dral''s brows furrowed.

    "Adora..." Dral mumbled and she smiled at him, then Kyn began sniffing the air and they nced at him as his eyes lit up red and they looked at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Serina asked and he nced at Alix and his eyes widened when he saw blood dripping on the floor.

    "He is bleeding, the scent is strong," he responded and they looked at Alix then Adora flinched before going to him.

    "What''s going on?" Sarah and Scott asked at the very same time and Adora''s brows furrowed.

    "He is reacting, I am not sure this is..." she responded.

    "This may not be a good thing, not when he is like this," Dral added and Adora nodded as she lifted her hand and was about to touch him but Alix''s body began glowing slightly and the air around him changed a little.

    "Adora, what''s going on with him?" Zack asked and she looked at Alix with her eyes narrowing and her body began glowing slightly.

    "Alix, open your eyes," she said as she got closer to him and his body began glowing brighter and some of the energy that was released from him, pushed Adora back and her eyes widened then Nina looked at her as did Dral and Adora smiled a little.

    ''Your true power wille to light, but right now, you have had enough for one day, your full awakening wille when you choose it, at the right time, which I don''t think is now, there are a few more things,'' she thought as she pushed forward and the others looked at her.

    The energy released from his body shook the ground under his feet, cracking it a bit and the others looked at each other.

    "Should we knock him out or something?" Yaron asked and Dral chuckled, then patted him on his shoulder and Yaron nced at him.

    "Rx a bit, he is just blowing off a bit of steam, ording to the princess, Alix is not the person she met, he has changed, grown more, he is not easy," he responded and Yaron sighed.

    "If I am being honest, I really want to see what you are capable of, you are thest heir, the one that can carry on the true bloodline, but..." Adora mumbled and Ifrit nced at her as the memories of everything that happened to Alix''s parents and thend came rushing into his head as well as the wonderful ones he shared with his parents.

    "Alix, you need to snap out of it, I imagine what you might be seeing is painful but, you are going to damage the remains of your homnd at this rate, you know, there are things you need to do and in order to do it, you need to be yourself," she said.

    Alix opened his eyes and he looked directly at her then her body went back to normal as she looked at him and the others smiled, the tree vines moved away from him and he lowered his head then gritted his teeth.

    "They destroyed everything without thinking twice, they did that then and are doing it again... They don''t care at all about what is lost in the process, how many things they are destroying and have destroyed..." he mumbled as he clenched his fist, blood continued dripping on the ground and Adora lowered her head, not knowing whether she should say anything or not.

    "You are right Alix, also, I have to say this, I don''t want to push you to hate anyone, to be honest, I would rather if you didn''t, but with them, I know if you do, you have all reason to and I can''t stop you, there is going to be a fight and what you choose to do is up to you but never kill an innocent, in the uing fight, every life will be at stake, your own especially," Dral said and Alix nced at him.

    "I know and I know what''s at stake as well, all of it,  just so you know,  I will never take the life of an innocent, you all know that, also, many times before they were given a chance, if they don''t stop I don''t care, I will get rid of all those in my path, this is a fight for survival after all, on the battlefield, they won''t be given another chance, don''t worry, I will not lose myself," Alix replied with a red glimmer in his eyes and Adora swallowed as she stared at him and the others left staring at him as well.

 Chapter 432 To Be Done Later

    ?

    Dral looked at Alix and he smiled a little since the look in his eyes made him remember when his father used to get serious in a fight and he scoffed before ncing at Adora and when she felt a gaze on her, she lowered her head.

    "Adora, this has a lot to do with you as well, you are in the center of the storm along with him, do you want to say anything?" Dral asked and Alix nced at her with his eyes narrowing and she sighed.

    "Not quite, I am only going to do what I am supposed to, after all, nothing is going to be the same anymore, nothing," she responded and Ifrit nced at her and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    "I see, well, I understand why you would say that, also, about what''s going to happen," Dral said and she looked at him.

    "The preparations will start, don''t worry, my father won''t stay put, he will put the people first," she replied and Dral smiled at her.

    "A war ising to our front door now and the only way out now is to fight it, stop it, well, we all knew that this woulde one day or the other," Ifrit added and Alix nodded as a few thoughts were going through his mind.

    "Also, one more thing about the seal on Alix''s heart, the one his mother ced, there are a few more of those to open as yet until you reach the final, we have done enough for one day, when you are ready, I will open the rest for you," Adora said and Alix looked at her as she thought about his seals and wondered what more is going to happen.

    "I see, I almost forgot about that, well, we don''t know how much time is left, but we will know when it has started and when Alix wants to open them, all he has to do is say the word, we could use whatever time we have left until it all begins to prepare," Dral replied and Adora smiled at him then nodded.

    "Yeah, have some fun as well, who knows what will happen," Kyris said and Alix nodded as did the others.

    "Yeah, that would be good, a lot could happen, nothing is set in stone, also, another thing about his seal, it will be a lot worse than before, I will do my part in opening it, but the rest will be up to you, Alix, once it''s all open, you will fully awaken, everything will be different, so you better prepare yourself, I am going to do what I am supposed to," Adora said as Alix looked at her and his eyes narrowed.

    "I see, well, I understand everything that you guys are saying so far, every bit of it, I also understand how part of opening the seal works and some of the side effects, I wille to you when I want to open them," Alix replied and Adora slightly smiled at him then nodded and Ifrit nced at the two.

    "Well, now that most of this has been discussed and cleared, I think we should indeed call it quits for today and continue this tomorrow there is more to discuss, it''s gettingte," Dral said.

    "I am with Dral on this, let''s head back, it''s alreadyte and you guys need to rest," Yaron added and Kyris looked at Adora then she sighed and nodded.

    "All right, let''s head back, we can continue with all of the rest tomorrow, is that okay with you Alix?" Adora asked and he nced at her.

    "Yeah, the most important part has alreadye out, we can discuss the restter," he responded then Adora nodded and she walked away and he looked at her then the others followed and he left as well, with Dral by his side and they talked as they left the building.

    After leaving the building, Alix turned around and looked at it as he remembered his parents and he clenched his right fist.

    Adora nced at him, then he sighed before walking away and the others followed him and he along with Dral continued talking about things, including Sally.

    "Alix, you know who your biggest supporter is right?" Dral asked and Alix nced at him then Dral smiled a bit.

    "Well, shall we talk about another thing?" Dral asked and Alix sighed, then nodded and he and Dral continued talking and Adora peeked at them as she was walking beside Ifrit, while the others talked about how surprised they were to find out Alix was the heir.

    ''I feel like rxing a bit, it''s already nearing ten, I will go get my food and get some fresh air, today...'' she thought before sighing.

    After a few minutes, they arrived back at the city and Dral smiled as the people there approached him and he greeted them, then Alix smiled a little and Yaron exhaled deeply, feeling a bit relieved and Dral nced at him before patting him on his shoulder and he grinned.

    "Well, we have a lot to talk about with the people here as well, but that can wait for a while, let''s get the others dinner," Yaron said and Dral chuckled as he looked back at Alix and the others.

    "Yeah, I just realized howte it is and you guys must be starving, right?" Dral asked.

    "Yeah," they responded and he chuckled as the peopleughed.

    "Well, dinner will be there in a few minutes you guys can go ahead and make yourselvesfortable," Yaron said and they nodded.

    "I will join you guys for dinner if that''s okay?" Dral said.

    "It''s okay, we will be in the living room waiting, we probably won''t even be up long tonight," Alix replied as he walked away.

    Dral smiled at him as he went to talk with Yaron and the others, while the cooks were getting dinner for Alix and the others.

    After they returned to the houses, they went into the living room of the one Alix was staying in and some sat down, while someid down since they were very tired as well.

 Chapter 433 As though

    Chapter 433 As though

    Alix braced back on the couch after sitting down then he exhaled deeply as the things that he was told and the ones that he had seen began running through his mind and he clenched his right fist then his eyes narrowed and the others looked at him then he nced at them.

    As they stared at Alix, he knew that even they had their questions since a good amount of truth had been discovered in just one day and he exhaled deeply before smiling a little.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    "Are you doing okay?" his team asked and he flinched a little due to how loud they were and he smiled at them.

    "Yeah, I am perfectly fine, there will be a few things that will take time to process yes, but in due time that will be done, you guys don''t have to worry so much," he responded and they exhaled deeply.

    ''I always had a feeling whenever Adora would bring certain things up, like I would get pulled towards it all and I always felt as though a lot of things were missing, I just couldn''t get my mind around it but now that I have, it''s something else...'' Alix thought as the others smiled at him.

    "Well, we are d you are at least doing okay right about now," Aerav said.

    "So am I, we hope with time, things can get better for you," Ayden added and Sarah nodded.

    "They are right and you are strong, stay so," Sarah said and Alix smiled a little at them before sighing.

    "Yeah, I will, thank you guys for your concern, I really appreciate it," He replied and they smiled at him, then looked around and just then Ifrit exhaled deeply before bracing his head back against the couch, while thinking about a few things.

    "Alix, you are going to do what it takes, aren''t you?" Ifrit asked, quietly since he was not sitting far from Alix and the young man nced at him then scoffed.

    "Why do you ask? Is there something wrong, Ifrit?" Alix asked and Ifrit chuckled, then raised his head up and looked at Alix.

    "No, it''s nothing, there is absolutely nothing wrong, it''s the right way of thinking in times like these," Ifrit responded as his brows furrowed and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at him then noticed Ifrit began looking as though he was lost and Alix sighed.

    ''He is more experienced with these kinds of things than a lot of us here, but is there something bothering him?'' Alix thought as they brought them dinner, then ced it on the table before them and everyone smiled.

    "Come on, guys, don''t you want to eat?" Zack asked and they smiled, then got up from where they threw themselves earlier and took a seat near the table.

    As the others were getting ready to eat dinner, Adora stood in the balcony of their house, not far from the living room and she exhaled deeply, while looking at the night sky.

    "Aren''t youing to eat dinner, Adora?" Nina asked as she approached her and Adora flinched a little, then she turned towards the girl and Nina smiled at her.

    "Ah, yes I am," She responded and Nina peeked at her and she pulled back a little.

    "What is it, Nina?" Adora asked and the girl sighed.

    "I am just checking if you are okay as well, are you?" The girl asked and Adora smiled at her then patted her on her head.

    "Don''t worry, I am perfectly fine," she responded then Nina smiled and both of them went inside to join the others.

    As Adora approached the food table, Alix nced at her and she looked at him, then he smiled at her and she did the same, then Nina ced her to sit beside Alix and Adora looked at her and she grinned.

    "Have a good meal," Nina said and Adora sighed, then the girl went to sit with Yan who chuckled when he saw what she did.

    ''I am hungry, I might as well eat,'' Adora thought then she took her food and when she was finished, she grabbed a drink of choice, then smiled before thanking the others for the food and they bowed their heads and then left.

    When Adora began eating her food, Alix nced at her as he ate his then she mistakenly picked up his drink instead of hers and he looked at her then she drank it and exhaled deeply.

    "Nice and refreshing, huh?" Alix asked and she nodded, then he smiled a little as she tasted the drink.

    "The taste..." she mumbled, then looked at the drink she was having and sighed when she realized it was not hers and she looked at him and he nced at her.

    "Sorry," she said as she handed it to him, then his eyes narrowed as he leaned in a little closer to her as she continued eating her food.

    "It''s fine, you can have it if you like it that much," he said in a soft tone and his breath brushed against her neck and her cheeks flushed a little then she looked at him and he pulled back a little.

    "Wh- What are you doing?" she asked and a smirk appeared on his face and her eyes narrowed, then she grabbed the drink from him and handed him hers.

    "I will have it, there, happy?" she asked and he chuckled.

    "I am fine with it, you like it so," he responded and her brows furrowed then she continued eating her food.

    "Next time, be careful when doing certain things... Everyone is here," she mumbled and he heard her then she nced at him and he smiled at her then continued eating his food without saying anything and she exhaled deeply with her cheeks a little flushed.

    ''Seriously, there are times in which I can''t tell what he is thinking at all, he can be quite a puzzle, well, we will see, I wonder how much is going to change from now on,'' she thought before lowering her head and at the very same time, Dral, as well as Yaron, entered the room and they looked at them then they smiled.

 Chapter 434 Grateful

    ?

    Yaron and Dral sat down with them then they took their food and Dral smiled at Alix and Adora as he looked at them with his eyes narrowing, wondering a few things but wasn''t sure whether he should even ask at the time or not.

    After they began eating, Dral told Alix more things about how his people used to be in the past and what their home was like as well as a few other things, which everyone enjoyed hearing and as he spoke about how happy everyone was, Alix smiled a little and Adora nced at him then sipped a ss of drink.

    ''From what I have heard, things were a bit tough because of that war as well, but, despite everything that happened in the past, they were all happy, a prosperous nation with great leaders, yet... Why?" Alix thought and Dral nced at him, then sighed before bowing his head and Alix flinched as he looked at the guy.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to upset you, I just wanted to tell you what they were like before all of that happened and some things have not changed even after so much time has passed," Dral said and Alix left staring at him then he exhaled deeply.

    "It''s okay, Dral, you don''t need to apologize, I am fine, in fact, I am grateful to you and Sally, if it wasn''t for you two, I wouldn''t be here today, you guys risked everything you had to protect me, to fulfill their wish as well, I will talk to Sally when we get back, for now, thank you, Dral, I am d you are telling me everything you can," Alix replied and the others looked at him without saying anything as they ate their food.

    ''He ced a lot of effort in growing in many more ways than one, from what I know and he truly has grown a lot, especially because....'' Dral thought as he nced at Adora then at Alix and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "I see, well, I am d that you are able to handle all of this, you have truly grown a lot and you don''t have to thank me for anything, also if you ever want to, you can ask me anything about your past and your parents or people, I will answer you honestly from now on, there is no need to hide any of it now," Dral said and Alix smiled at him.

    "Well, that''s good to know, if I want to or need to know something, I wille to you, I will need to know more about a few things, but we can talk about that tomorrow morning, we can''t waste too much time, after all," Alix replied and Dral tilted his head as he looked at Alix.

    "You are right about that, then, we will talk about whatever it is you want to, in the morning since it is already quitete and you guys have had a long day," he said and Alix nodded.

    Adora wiped her eyes as she nced at Alix then she sighed since she had finished eating her food and stood up.

    "Since we are going to continue this in the morning, I think I will call it a night now, it''ste and it has indeed been a long day, good night guys," Adora said and they smiled at her.

    "Good night," they replied with a smile as she walked away.

    Alix nced at her then Dral looked at him and Ifrit nced at Adora with his brows furrowing before sighing.

    ''Why do I feel-'' Alix thought with his eyes narrowing then he continued eating and talking with Dral and the others.

    As they were talking, Adora went to their room and she grabbed her clothes then went to freshen up.

    While taking her bath, a few things came running through her mind and she lowered her head as the water trailed down her body, then closed her eyes, rxing her body in the process, since that was what she needed at the time.

    A little while after, when she had finished taking her bath, she got dressed then exited the bathroom and got into bed.

    ''What the hell?'' she thought before exhaling deeply and switching off the lights in the room.

    "That was enough for one day, a lot was done, that''s for sure, I am just going to close my eyes for now, ugh..." she mumbled as she closed her eyes.

    A while after, Alix came into the room, then closed the door behind him and his eyes narrowed when he looked and saw that Adora was already asleep and he sighed before approaching her.

    "Well, I guess even you are tired after all that was done today, a lot of unexpected things happen, that I must say," Alix said then covered her with the nket and he looked at her before smiling a little.

    "I am going to freshen up and get some sleep as well," he said then grabbed his clothes and went to freshen up as Adora was sleeping.

    When Alix finished freshening up, he got dressed then exited the bathroom and looked at the bed.

    "Look at how things have changed for everyone over time, who would have thought all of this would have happened, especially in such a short amount of time, good night, Adora," he mumbled, then got into the bed and stretched off before yawning and closing his eyes.

    Later that night, while Adora was sleeping, she began flinching and she gripped the nket tightly before flinging up from her sleep and she exhaled deeply, then her brows furrowed as she looked at the nket, then looked at Alix''s side of the bed and saw that he was not there and her eyes narrowed.

    "Alix..." she mumbled as she wiped her eyes, then nced at the nket.

    ''nket? I didn''t cover myself, was he the one that covered me with the nket while I was sleeping?'' she thought as she got out of the bed, then looked outside and her eyes widened a little when she saw that he was sitting on the back porch and she approached the door then looked at him before sighing.

 Chapter 435 Other Than Accept

    ?

    Adora nced at Alix as his feet was in the water and the flowers in the water shimmered under the moonlight and she sighed before lowering her head and she was about to step forward but held back.

    ''Damn it... I can''t let myself even....'' she thought when Alix sensed someone behind him and he turned and saw her standing by the door.

    "Adora," he called out and she flinched then looked at him and he smiled a little.

    "You are awake," he said and she sighed then stepped forward and approached him.

    "Yeah, I woke up a few minutes ago," she replied as she looked at him and he nced at her.

    "You can sit if you want, it''s fine," he said and she smiled at him then sat down beside him and was about to push her feet in the water but then he grabbed onto her feet and she looked at him.

    "You will get your pajama wet," he said and her cheeks flushed as she stared at his face, while he pulled her pants up since it was long and the water would have soaked them.

    "Ah, thank you, Alix," she replied and he looked at her and his eyes widened as little as he stared at her face then she flinched before turning away from him as his hand passed on her feet and she lowered her head.

    "Adora," he said as he peeked at her and she lowered her head.

    Her hair fell before her face and after he finished folding up her pants, he took his hand off of her and she ced her feet in the water then he sighed as he looked at the water.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said and he smiled at her.

    "There is no need to thank me but you are wee," he replied and she sighed then looked at the water while slowly moving her feet back and forth in it.

    ''I don''t want to talk about any of it right now, but I have to ask...'' she thought.

    "Alix," Adora said as she looked at him then he nced at her.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "How are you holding up?" she asked and he left staring at her then he sighed.

    "I am doing fine," he responded and her brows furrowed.

    "Are you being honest right now, Alix?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "Yeah, I am telling the truth, to be honest, deep down I had a feeling that parts of me were missing, maybe some part still is, I am not sure about that, but, now I know what I need to do and with everything that''s happened so far in my life..." he responded as she stared at him then swallowed when she saw the piercing look in his eyes as he stared down at the water and his eyes shimmered.

    "I can''t do anything other than ept what has happened, I can''t change the past but with the present, now nothing is the same," he added and Adora swallowed and she lowered her head and her hair fell before her face then he looked at her.

    "Hey," he said as he ced his hand under her chin and she gritted her teeth then he turned her face towards him and he sighed.

    "There is no need to worry Adora, it''s like I said before I am totally fine," he said as he moved her hair from in front of her face and ced it behind her ear and she looked at him then he smiled and her eyes narrowed as she clenched her right fist.

    ''I don''t whether I should believe that or not, Alix,'' she thought and her cheeks flushed when she noticed how close he was to her and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Your cheeks are red," he said and her eyes shimmered as he got closer to her and ced the palm of his hand against her face and he smiled at her.

    "Are you nervous?" he asked and she looked away from him then he chuckled as he leaned in closer and she closed her eyes as he kissed her and his eyes narrowed as their lips locked and she held onto his arm then he closed his eyes.

    ''She is warm,'' Alix thought as he raised off of her and she exhaled deeply with her cheeks flushed and he smiled as he looked at her.

    "Adora, are you okay?" he asked and she looked at him then nodded.

    "You look cute," he said and she braced her head against his shoulder and he chuckled as he passed his fingers through her hair.

    "Thank you, I guess," she replied and he smiled.

    "You are wee, well, it''s veryte, do you want to go to bed now?" he asked and she nodded then raised off of him and he smiled as both of them stood up and she shook off the water off of her feet and both of them went back inside of the room.

    Alix locked the door behind him then closed the curtains and Adora wiped the water off of her feet then threw the towel at him and he did the same.

    "Well, I am going back to sleep," Adora said as she got into bed, as did Alix.

    She looked at him as he covered himself with the same nket as hers and a smile appeared on her face and he nced at her.

    "I don''t mind if you want to hug and sleep, you know," he said and her cheeks flushed as she stared at him and he grinned at her then she swallowed.

    "You..." she mumbled as she hugged him and buried her face in his chest and his eyes widened as he looked at her then a smile appeared on his face and he hugged her back.

    "Good night, Adora, sweet dreams," he said and she looked up at him as his arms grasped her tightly and his eyes were closed then she sighed before closing her eyes with her face against his chest.

    ''Things will be different huh? In what way? I wonder what will happen? I still have more to tell as well, whatever,'' She thought as both of them fell asleep while hugging each other.

 Chapter 436 Sounds Nice

    ?

    The next morning, when Adora woke up, she felt a warm hand around her waist and her brows furrowed, then she looked and she saw it was Alix and a gentle smile appeared on her face when she saw how peaceful he looked during his sleep and she sighed.

    "You look so peaceful, you look as if you have no problem in the world, it is a look that suits you though, you..." she mumbled as she stared at him, then lowered her head and gritted her teeth as a few thoughts were going through her mind and she sighed.

    "If only..." she mumbled and at the same time, Alix pulled her closer to him and she flinched, then looked at him and his eyes opened as he looked at her and how close she was to him.

    "As if, what?" he asked and her cheeks flushed as she stared directly into his eyes and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her then ced his hand firmly against her waist and she flinched once more.

    "This sure isfortable, good morning, Adora," he said and she nced at him and he smiled at her.

    "Good morning, Alix," she replied, then he leaned in and both of them kissed each other on their lips and she gripped his shirt tightly then they looked at each other and he smiled at her.

    "How long have you been up?" he asked as his brows furrowed and he wiped his eyes.

    "I only woke up a few minutes ago, not long, did you sleep well, Alix?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "Yeah, I slept well, that I can say for sure, how about you, did you sleep well?" he asked and her eyes narrowed as she stared at him.

    "Yeah, I slept well," she responded and he chuckled, then patted her on her head and her eyes widened as she stared at him.

    "That''s good, I am d you werefortable as well, do you n on sleeping in today?" he asked and she sighed.

    "That may not be such a bad idea, it sounds very tempting as well, I think that would be nice," she responded and he smiled at her then she wiped her eyes and stretched off.

    "Well, do you think we actually can right about now?" she asked as she sat up and he looked at her.

    "Is that what you want to do? Just rx?" he asked and she lowered her head as she thought about what is going to happen next and he sighed.

    "I understand, that we can''t, not as yet at least, because nothing is normal, not as yet..." he said and she nced at him and he clenched his fist and her brows furrowed.

    "Alix..." she mumbled then he ced his right hand on her and she nced at him as he looked at her.

    "Don''t worry, are you going to freshen up first?" he asked as she felt the warmth of his hand then sighed before smiling.

    "You are what, yeah, I am going to go first," she responded and he chuckled then nodded.

    She got off of the bed and then went to freshen up and heid back, waiting for her to finish, while thinking about a few things and his eyes narrowed.

    ''Now, I wonder what is going to happen next? What are they going to do next?'' Alix thought before closing his eyes then he exhaled deeply as Adora was taking her bath.

    ''One way or the other, there is going to be a big fight one which is unavoidable for anyone,'' Alix thought before yawning and stretching off a bit.

    When Adora finished taking her bath, she got dressed and then exited the bathroom and that''s when she saw that Alix was not in the room and her brows furrowed then she left the room and went into the living room.

    "Good morning guys," she said and the others smiled at her.

    "Good morning," they replied as she looked around.

    "Uh... Have any of you seen Alix?" she asked and they looked at each other then Ifrit entered the living room and she looked at him as he approached her.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning, Ifrit," she replied and he smiled at her.

    "I saw him, he went out to talk with Dral and Yaron," he said and she sighed.

    "I see, thank you," she replied and he nced at her.

    "There is no need to thank me for that, but don''t worry so much, Adora," he said and she smiled at him then he patted her on her shoulder.

    "I will try, Ifrit, you know..." she replied and he sighed.

    "I know," he said then she smiled as a few people entered the living room with their breakfasts and Adora smiled at them then they ced everything down and Adora went to find Alix so that he coulde to breakfast.

    "Adora, wait up, I want to talk to you for a bit," Ifrit said as he approached her as she was walking down a pathway within the city.

    "Talk to me, can''t it wait until after breakfast, Ifrit?" she asked and he sighed.

    "Ah, yes, I just wanted to talk about a few possibilities with you and Alix, so it can," he responded and she smiled at him.

    "Okay, then,e with me to look for Alix, then we will go back for breakfast," she said and he nodded and then followed her.

    After a few minutes of walking, they heard an explosion and Adora looked up in the air and she saw smoke.

    "What''s going on over there?" she asked.

    "Just to be safe, I will go with you if you want, so do you want to go take a look?" Ifrit asked and she nodded then both of them rushed towards a hill that was not far from the waterfall and after going behind it, Adora''s eyes widened.

    "What is going on here?" she asked and Ifrit peeked behind them and Alix nced at Adora and Ifrit and that''s when she saw that Alix''s body was glowing slightly orange and Dral was with him and a crater was behind them.

 Chapter 437 Learn More Things

    ?

    Adora left staring at the crater and both of them and Alix exhaled deeply as he nced at her, Ifrit looked at Adora as they approached them and Dral nced at her then Adora sighed as she looked at the piece ofnd that was destroyed.

    "What the hell happened here?" she and Ifrit asked and once and Dral sighed before approaching her and Alix''s eyes shimmered as he nced at her.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t have anything to be worried about right now, Adora," Dral responded and she looked at him.

    "Nothing to worry about, huh?" she asked and Alix''s body returned to normal then he approached them and Ifrit nced at him and his footprint which was marked on the ground and his eyes narrowed.

    "I just went to take a bath and when I am out he is not there and now this, are you sure I don''t need to worry?" she asked as she peeked at the crater and Alix pushed his face in front of hers and she flinched then looked at him and he smiled at her.

    "It''s fine, there is nothing for you to worry about, I was just practicing a little, blowing off a bit of steam and so on," Alix responded and her eyes narrowed.

    "Well if it''s that and since it''s Dral that you are training with, then there is nothing to worry about, learned anything?" she asked and Alix smirked.

    "Dral is quite experienced, he is really good inbat and strong, I have," he responded and Adora smiled when she heard that.

    "I see, that''s good, he will be able to teach you more things, that I am sure of, right Dral?" Adora asked and Dral nced at her with a gentle smile on his face as he nodded.

    "Yeah, I am the one that was with the Mctrics as well and I have seen his father fight and the way they do things as well, I am sure I can help him with a lot of things, if he wants me to, of course," Dral responded and Adora looked at Alix and he sighed.

    "Well, will you teach me a few things from the Mctrics that you know, things that they used inbat, including that of my father''s?" he asked and Dral''s eyes widened and Adora smiled a little.

    "I don''t have the abilities your father had but I am pretty sure you do, I saw what he did and didn''t do in his practice time, I will teach you the things he did and the way he did it along with a few other things about their abilities that I know of, that''s all I can do and I can show you some of it with my abilities even though it''s not that of a mctric''s, is that good enough?" Dral asked and Alix smiled at him.

    "That''s more than good enough, it doesn''t what kind of ability you have, you are a great warrior from what I have seen so far, any advice would do well," Alix responded and Dral smiled at him when he heard that, feeling a little relieved.

    "Well, that''s good, I am d he will be able to help you more, all you have to do now, is tell me when you are ready to start unlocking the rest of the seal," Adora said and Alix nced at her as well as Ifrit.

    "I will, thanks for being patient Adora," Alix replied and Adora looked at him then smiled.

    "There is no need to thank me for any of it, Alix, I am doing what I can and am supposed to do, everything is on you," she said and Dral looked at her with his brows furrowing and Alix smiled at Adora then patted her on her shoulder and she nced at his hand.

    "I see, but, I do, you are one of the reasons that I am here today, you have done a lot Adora, too much, maybe more than I may even know, a thank you is not enough," he replied as his eyes narrowed while he looked at her and she nced at him with her eyes shimmering a little.

    "You two make a good pair, that''s for sure and he is right, Adora, shall we go have breakfast then continue talking about what to do next and a little bit more then practice as well?" Dral asked and Alix smiled at him.

    "Yeah, sounds good to me, we can even chat while we train, after all, we can''t waste too much time these days, we can''t even let loose and have fun for too long, who knows what may happen," Alix responded as he walked away with his eyes narrowing.

    Adora nced at him as she followed and Ifrit walked beside her while Dral looked at Alix then sighed.

    Ifrit nced at Adora as she was thinking while walking and his brows furrowed.

    "Adora, what are you thinking about?" Ifrit asked and she was so focused in her thoughts, that she didn''t hear him and he sighed.

    ''I am worried about what is going to happen next as well, we all know that whatever is it, won''t be good though, what will happen?'' Ifrit thought before sighing and Adora patted him on his shoulder and he scoffed as they arrived back at the house and the others looked at them.

    "You guys are back," Kyn said and Alix nodded.

    "You guys haven''t eaten as yet?" Alix asked and they smiled.

    "No, we were talking about a few things, the food is still hot why don''t you guys join us as well?" Kyris asked and Alix smiled.

    "Yeah, we can and we can discuss a few more things as well, right, Dral?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, that''s right, we can talk while eating, there is still much to do, after all," Dral responded.

    Alix nced at Adora as she walked past him and went to sit next to Nina and she sighed.

    "I am going to freshen up then I will join you guys," Alix said and the others nodded then he left the living room and Dral went to freshen up as well, while the others waited on them since there was a lot more that they needed to talk about and prepare for.

 Chapter 438 Will Make A Move

    ?

    As they waited on the two to return, Adora lowered her head as she began thinking about a few things, including the possibilities of what may be ahead of them and she clenched her right fist and Ifrit nced at her then grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him.

    "Excuse us," Ifrit said as he walked away, pulling Adora along with him, Nina nced at them and the others smiled then both of them left the house.

    "Hey, Ifrit," she called out as they went not far behind the house, where they had a nice view before their eyes and Ifrit sighed.

    "Hey, what''s gotten into you?" she asked and he nced at her with his eyes narrowing and her brows furrowed.

    "Is this about what you wanted to talk about earlier?" she asked and he released her hand then sat down on the grass, she looked at him as he stared at the water, flowing by.

    "In a way, yes," he responded and she sighed then sat down beside him and he looked at his reflection in the water and Adora nced at him.

    "Ifrit, what''s bothering you?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "I am worried about what may happen, there is a lot to lose this time, Adora, if it wasn''t for you, the past..." he responded then gritted his teeth and she sighed.

    "You can''t be controlled by anyone now, there is no need for you to worry about your past, what''s gone is gone and what''s done is done, there is nothing you can do to change it, you just have to let go, I know it sounds easy but it''s not, have you found your reasons to let go as yet?" she asked and he looked at her then sighed.

    "I may have, also, I am not going to let it go, I was used once and then again, on the night I was sent within that one and attacked the castle, the night your mother died, that''s when I met you, you saved me from being devoured byplete darkness, now because of you, I can''t be used against my will ever again, but, Adora..." he responded and she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    "The leader of the enemies, he was the one that summoned you before you met me and trapped you within the thing that attacked me and my mother that night, you remember his presence but he never once allowed you to see his face, did he?" she asked and he looked at her.

    "No, he never allowed me to see his face all I got was the nce of the things and I already told you guys that it was what helped you guys in identifying the ones that worked close under him," he responded and she nodded.

    "Yeah, that helped us as well, but the past is not the only thing bothering you, there is something else, isn''t there, Ifrit?" she asked and he lowered his head then clenched his fists and her eyes narrowed.

    As they were talking, Alix had finished taking his bath and he exited the bathroom then went to the balcony door and his eyes narrowed when he saw Adora and Ifrit, sitting on the grass since it was not far from the house and he noticed the concerned look on Ifrit''s face as he talked to Adora.

    ''I wonder what they are talking about? Did something happen? If I am seeing right, Ifrit does look a bit concerned,'' Alix wondered as he wiped his hair and his eyes narrowed then he exhaled deeply as he looked at Adora.

    ''I wonder what''s going to happen next, I know it''s not going to be good though, we have to leave here soon as well,'' Alix thought then nced at them before pulling the curtain and he went to change into his clothes.

    After Ifrit finished talking to Adora, she exhaled deeply before smiling at him then she patted him on the shoulder and he flinched before looking at her.

    "Leave the past where it is Ifrit, keep moving forward, you already found your way, your reasons, I understand and there is no need to be mad at you for anything, nothing was your fault, it was all his, it''s fine," she said and his eyes widened as he looked at her as she stood up.

    "You can be quite easy at times," he replied and she chuckled then lowered her head and he looked at her.

    "Shall we go inside now?" she asked and he stood up then she walked away and he followed her.

    ''Am I seeing right or...'' he thought, while looking at Adora.

    After a few minutes, they arrived back at the house and the others looked at them.

    Adora saw Alix sitting where she sat before and she smiled then approached him and she sat down and Ifrit sat down with Eliza and the others.

    "Is everything okay with you guys?" Kyris asked and Ifrit looked at him then nodded as did Adora and Kyris smiled at them.

    "Good, I am d, now shall we eat?" he asked and the others chuckled then they began taking their food since everyone was hungry and within no time, they began eating.

    As they were eating, Dral who had already joined them, nced at Adora and Alix and a gentle smile appeared on his face and he sighed, feeling a bit relieved.

    "Well, guys, things are going to start moving fast, from now on, I am going to be training with Dral as well, we don''t know what will happen next or what the enemy will do," Alix said.

    "They can be unpredictable at times, but they will make a move, especially with what''s been going ontely, things that they don''t like have been happening," Dral added.

    "They are on guard and the time for their n to enact is near from everything that we have found out so far, but what it is, that we don''t know exactly, which is why, we need to move, I also heard every one of their men that were encountered by Adora''s team or the king has been put off the board, he also knows we are getting closer, they will make a move and soon, when we least expect it and with how he does things, it will be one that causes an uproar," Alix said and the others nodded.

    The others looked at him and Kyris sighed then Dral smiled at them, since he knew that Alix was right.

    "Then, shall we head back and give the others the news of Alix and start preparing which is also a part of Alix unlocking more of the seal if he wants to?" Adora asked and Dral looked at Alix with a smile and his eyes narrowed as he nced at Adora.

 Chapter 439 One That Is Necessary

    ?

    After hearing Adora''s question, Alix sighed, then grabbed a cup of coffee and Adora looked at him as he sipped it, waiting for him to answer as were the others.

    ''The only best thing to do right now is actually push myself forward, which means,'' Alix thought then nced at Adora and she poured herself a cup of coffee.

    "Yeah," Alix responded and Adora looked at him as did Dral and Ifrit.

    "Yeah to what?" Dral asked and Adora smiled a little.

    "Yes to everything in her question, it is time I start unlocking more parts of the seal that was ced on me and I have to control and maybe master them as well if we have the time," Alix responded and Dral exhaled deeply then patted him on his shoulder.

    "That''s the only thing to do, you have to start knowing more about yourself and your abilities in order to fight, our opponent is strong after all," Dral said and Adora nodded then Alix sighed and Adora nced at him.

    "What about telling the others about all of this, are you really okay with that?" Kyris asked and Alix nced at Adora then he scoffed.

    "There is no need to hide anything anymore, especially when the enemy is entering his end game as well, we should let the others know the truth, it is time for that as well because who knows what may happen next, it is something that is necessary right now," Alix responded and Kyris smiled then nodded.

    "I believe that may be the right thing to do as well," Kyn said and Ifrit nced at Adora and how quiet she was and his brows furrowed.

    ''Is she thinking about something right now?'' he wondered as he looked at Alix then sighed.

    "So do I, if this leads to a giant fight, it will be one that has to be fought for our survival, also Adora, is your father going to be okay with all of this?" Ifrit asked and Alix looked at her and she looked at Ifrit then sipped her coffee before sighing.

    "My father is not one to walk away from certain things or surrender, we will talk to him when we get back, also he will not be the only one Alix will have to talk to, he will be fine with it, I think," she responded.

    "That sure doesn''t sound very reassuring," Ifrit said as he exhaled deeply and she stood up and then looked at him.

    "We will know what he thinks, when we get back home I am going to be the one to tell him everything and you will all be there, this is one thing that I have to do," Alix added and Ifrit nced at him then Adora nodded.

    "He is right, this is something that he has to do, we will hear what he has to say about it all after that, but I doubt he will need to even think a lot about it, rx a little, Ifrit," Adora said and Ifrit smiled a little.

    "Well, now that this has been discussed, when shall we leave to go back?" she asked as she looked at Alix.

    "We don''t have too much time to waste, tell me, do you need a special ce to unlock the seals?" Dral asked and Adora looked at him.

    "Sometimes, but if that''s what you are worried about, don''t be, we have a lot of that back home as well, there is even a lot here, right?" Adora asked and Dral smiled at her.

    "Yeah, bothnds are mixed with magic, with how evolved your home is, I almost forgot that," Dral responded and Adora smiled at him.

    "I know, a lot forgets sometimes, also it also depends on me, most of the time, so a ce is not always necessary, it depends on the seal as well," she said.

    "Then what if I ask you to unlock another one in a ce with no magical energy?" Alix asked.

    "Even that would be fine, you guys don''t need to worry about it, just tell me when you are ready and when I can reach the seal, I will tell you what needs to be done if I need to, got it?" she asked and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Got it, then we will leave tomorrow since I can unlock it anywhere, is that okay?" Alix asked and everyone looked at him and then smiled before nodding.

    "Yeah, that''s fine as well, as long as we get what we need to do, done," Dral responded.

    "It''s fine, tomorrow it is then," Adora said.

    "Also, Dral, you have toe with us as well since you were a part of all of this from the very start," Alix added and Dral looked at him.

    "He is right, Dral," Adora said and he sighed.

    "Then, I wille with you guys, that way I will be able to tell Alox more and help him as well until whenever," Dral replied and Yaron patted him on his shoulder and Alix smiled then Adora sighed.

    "Well, then it''s all settled, we leave here tomorrow to go back," Adora said and the others nodded.

    "Well, it''s nearing lunchtime, I guess we don''t need lunch since we only just finished breakfast," Yan said and they allughed.

    "We didn''t realize how long we were talking, that''s fine though, all you guys have to do is get something to eat when you feel peckish, there are many things here, make yourselves at home," Dral replied and they all smiled at him.

    "Thanks," Alix said and he patted him on the shoulder then Adora''s phone rang and she sighed before taking it out of her pocket and she scoffed when she looked at the number.

    "Well, I have to take this, I will be back in a while," she said as she walked away then answered the phone.

    "It''s been a while," she said as she left the house and then Alix sighed.

    "Alix if you want, we can continue with our training in the meantime," Dral said.

    "Yeah, let''s do that, the others will be preparing to leave anyway," he replied then they nodded and Dral as well as Alix, left the house, heading to the field they were at before to train.

 Chapter 440 Best At The Time

    ?

    Later that day and a while after Alix had left the house with Dral and they went to train in the field, he exhaled deeply as his eyes glowed slightly red and Dral smirked as he look at him and Alix smiled, knowing that Dral was very strong and he rushed towards him and the two continued sparring, while using their abilities.

    Alixnded a blow on Dral that sent him flying across the field, but he regained his bnce, then looked at Alix while panting and Dral chuckled.

    "You are pretty good, seems like you have been training harder than it may seem," Dral said and Alix nced at him then sighed.

    "I am just trying to get stronger, there can be people who are stronger than me out there and I have to be prepared to face them, so I have been training in different ways, ones that even I may not quite like," Alix replied and Dral smiled at him.

    "I understand, that''s good, you have indeed grown up quite a lot and you think a lot like your father used to back then, he would be proud of you today, that''s one thing that I can say with certainty," Dral said and Alix exhaled deeply then lowered his head as he thought about their death and he gritted his teeth and Dral''s brows furrowed as he looked at him.

    "Proud of me huh? Well, that''s something that I am d to hear, that I must say, so, how much am I like my parents?" Alix asked.

    "In many more ways than you can think of, both of your parents, you have something special from both of them, also, it''s a good thing that you are trying different ways in your training, it will help a lot," Dral responded and Alix smiled at him.

    "I see, at least I have a few traits of them and I hope that the training pays off, we will have a lot to deal with one way or the other," Alix said and Dral nodded.

    "I am sure it will pay off, also, it''s only natural that you have their traits as well, the blood that flows in your body has a very strong history but despite that, it doesn''t mean power will juste to you, you have to work hard as well, you are doing just fine as well, just keep pushing forward," Dral replied and Alix smiled at him.

    "Thank you, Dral, I will keep pushing forward, also, I am d I am able to hear about things from the past, thanks for telling me as well," Alix said and Dral chuckled.

    "There is no need to thank me, it''s your right to know, I am d I am alive to tell you as well, also, about your mother and the seal, please don''t be mad at her, she only did it for your own good, she thought it was in your best interest at the time, due to what was happening," Dral replied and Alix nced at him then sighed.

    "Don''t worry, I was never mad about it, I understand, they went through a lot as well, she only did what she could at the time to keep me safe," he replied with a little smile on his face and Dral sighed in relief then patted him on his shoulder.

    At the same time, Adora jumped up on the hill, which was not far behind them and Alix nced at her as did Dral as she was talking on the phone and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    "She is still on the phone?" Alix asked and Dral nced at him then smiled.

    "Maybe she is doing something important, there is a lot going on and she has duties as well," Dral responded.

    "True, she is a princess after all and she has a bunch of things she has to handle, including the teams," he said and Dral looked at him and then smiled.

    "Yeah, pardon me, but I have to ask, are you two in a rtionship now?" Dral asked and Alix flinched a little then looked at him.

    "Can''t you decide for yourself?" Alix asked and Dralughed.

    "I can''t say, sometimes it seems so and sometimes it don''t but if you guys are in a rtionship then that''s good, your paths were crossed since you were kids after all, if you are in a rtionship, give it your best shot, you two are simr in many ways and look good together," he responded and Alix sighed as he looked at Adora.

    "Yeah..." Alix mumbled as he thought about the rtionship he was in with Adora and just then she noticed that they were looking at her and her brows furrowed as she nced at Alix.

    "Well, a lot of things have already changed and there will be more changes toe, anyways, we will be leaving here tomorrow, it''s time to go back home as well, we never know what may happen, also, please do what I asked for earlier, can you?" she asked and the person on the person chuckled.

    "If that''s what you want then of course I will get it done, don''t worry, we know how messy things have gottentely and sort of out of control, I will do it without failure, see you guys when you get back home," the person responded and she smiled a little.

    "I will see you guys then, after all it''s been quite a long time, huh?" she asked.

    ''Yeah, I am d you returned my call despite all of this, see you soon, mydy," the person responded.

    "Yeah, see ya," she said then hung up the phone and she looked at Alix who was talking to Dral about a few more things about his abilities.

    ''I am d, he is able to learn more about his past from Dral and learn more about the abilities that he may have,'' she thought as she jumped off of the hill.

    At the same time, Alix turned around and she was about tond but then arge bird flew in front of her and she lost her bnce and sighed knowing that she could fall but then Alix jumped up and grabbed onto her waist and she wrapped her arm around his neck then he scoffed andnded on his feet.

    "Be careful, next time," Alix said as he nced at Adora and she nced at him then raised up and she smiled at him.

    "I will, thanks for catching me," she replied and he smiled at her then patted her on her head, her cheeks flushed a little and Dral smiled at them as the others approached them and Dral smiled when he saw them, since they wanted to train as well.

 Chapter 441 Can Pay Off

    ?

    After they approached Dral and the others, Adora stepped away from Alix and he nced at her then smiled a little and she exhaled deeply as she lowered her head and Ifrit and Nina smiled at her.

    "Had a nice moment?" Nina asked as she ced her elbow on Adora''s shoulder and the girl nced at her.

    Nina grinned as her brows moved up and down and Adora chuckled then patted her on her shoulder and Nina nced at her.

    "Am I wrong?" She asked and Myalissighed then looked at Ifrit, who was by Nina''s side and he shrugged.

    "Nope, not quite," she responded and Nina grinned at her.

    ''I am d that I am not, you two make such a good couple, it''s nice to see you guys like that, am I right, Ifrit?" Nina asked and he scoffed.

    "Yeah, you are right, Nina, they deserve this as well," Ifrit responded and Adora sighed then looked at Alix as he was talking to the others and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    ''They are both right and this feels nice and fresh to me as well, but I wonder,'' she thought before turning away from Alix and Nina looked at her then her brows furrowed.

    "So, can we join you guys in training as well as story-hearing?" Aerav asked and the others smiled then Alix looked at Dral who chuckled as he looked at how lively they were.

    "Yeah, you guys are more than wee to join us, a little bit of training can pay off quite well if you use it properly, I will watch you guys and try and point out ws, if you have any of course, in both your attack and defense, is that okay with all of your or not?" Dral asked as they exchanged nces and then smiled.

    "Yeah," they responded and Adora smiled at them then stretched off before walking away and she went and braced up against a big tree withrge branches filled with blossoms.

    "Now, you can either pair up or go alone, do whatever you please as long as you can show me what you can do, if there is a fight, there are times in which you will need to use proper defense as well as offense but you guys already knew that, right?" Dral asked and they smiled at him.

    "Yeah, we did," Ayden responded and Dral smiled at them.

    "That''s good, now prepare yourselves and start also, I might have you fight against each other as well, depends on your performance of course," he said and Alix smiled at him as did the others.

    Adora looked at them then took out a bar of chocte from he pocket and opened it as she sat down on the ground and a few petals fell on the ground before her and she smiled at it.

    As Adora began eating her food, she looked at the others as they began training with each other.

    Dral as well as Yaron who had just arrived, guided and kept an eye on them to help them improve, since they were far more experienced than any of them.

    As they were training, Alix practiced at well and Adora smiled when she saw that then lowered her head as a few more things came to her mind and the start marking appeared then she sighed.

    "Go train already, it will help you blow off some steam, Adora," Ifrit said as he approached her and she looked up at him but before then, the markings in her eyes had already disappeared and she got up then smiled.

    "I am going to ask something before I do that, also, you need to stop worrying so much about me now, Ifrit, you are free, remember that," she replied as she walked past him and his brows furrowed and he sighed then she went to the others and as Alix was training and was about to release an attack.

    Adora came in front of him and the others looked at them.

    "Look out," Dral shouted and Alix''s eyes glowed as she looked at him then he held back and pulled the energy he was about to release back into him then the others sighed and Alix nced at Adora.

    "What are you doing?" he asked and she looked at his hand.

    "Seems like you have good control even though that amount of the seal has been opened, you managed to gain control of everything you have ess to so far, that''s great," she responded and his eyes narrowed as he approached her and she looked at him.

    "I am d to hear that, I practiced a lot, just like you told me to, but, there are better ways to do things, you could have gotten hurt from that, Adora," he said with a stern look in his eyes and he lifted his hand then flicked his middle finger on her forehead and she flinched as she looked at him.

    "You need to be a little more careful, even if you are stronger, got it?" he asked with a gentle smile on his face and she exhaled deeply and her cheeks flushed as she stared at him then a smile appeared on her face.

    "She can be so reckless sometimes, but those two..." Nina said and Yan nodded then Nina sighed before smiling at the way they were with each other.

    "Got it, sorry, I just wanted to test you a bit," she responded and he sighed.

    "Thought as much, so are you here to train with us as well, it will be night soon?" he asked and she smiled.

    "I know but I came here to ask about the seal," she responded and his eyes narrowed.

    "I see, what about it?" he asked and she sighed.

    "There are a few more to open up, when do you think you can open another?" she asked and he ced his hand against his chest then sighed.

    "Soon, it hasn''t been that long since you opened one, so I think by the time we get back home or maybe we can even do it here and I can start learning to control it while going back and when we get back?" Alix asked as both he and Adora looked at Dral and he smiled then approached them, to help make the decision, since he knew that they were all in a space, where they don''t know what may happen next.

 Chapter 442 Seeped In

    ?

    Dral sighed, then looked at Alix as he kept on thinking whether or not he should open another part of the seal and Adora nced at him, then looked at his eyes as she remembered the star marking on hers and smiled a little.

    "Well, it won''t be such a bad either to open one here, then one back home, then you guys will just have the few remaining to open and not much more which can be done faster," Dral said and both of them looked at him then Alix''s eyes narrowed as he nced at Adora and Dral smiled at them.

    "What do you think, Adora?" Alix asked and she ced her hand on his chest and he looked at her as did the others then exhaled deeply as she got closer to him and he smiled at her.

    "I can manage it," she responded and he sighed then nced at Dral who shrugged and Ifrit smiled a little as he looked a the both of them.

    "They look really nice together huh?" Yan asked and Ifrit and Nina looked at him.

    "Yeah, they do, they are a lot alike as well, they suit each other more than they know as well as understand," Ifrit responded and Nina nodded then Yan smiled.

    "You are right, they are a perfect match, they have both gone through a lot as well, but..." Yan said and Nina grabbed onto his arm and he flinched then looked at her and she smiled at him.

    "Don''t say anything else, let''s just hope for the best in all of this since anything could happen right?" she asked and Yan smiled then patted her on her head and Nina''s cheeks flushed.

    "I get it and I do hope for the best, I want all of us to just be happy," he responded and she wrapped her arm around his waist and he smiled.

    "So? What''s your choice?" Kyris asked and Adora sighed as she pressed her hand against his chest, he looked at her as her eyes began glowing as did her body and Dral sighed.

    "Guys, go back a little, please," Alix said and they exchanged nces then moved away from Alix and Adora, wondering what was going to happen as the seal unlock.

    "Are you ready?" Adora asked as she looked at him then he smiled.

    "Yeah, I am ready, don''t worry about anything and just do what you need to do," he responded.

    Adora nodded after he said that then closed her eyes and his started glowing slightly as did his body and the others looked on.

    "What do you think is going to happen?" Kyn asked and Zack shrugged.

    "May they just need the space," Eliza responded.

    "Probably, but will it have any sort of side effect here?" Scott asked and Kyris looked at them before approaching and they smiled at him.

    "It''s not supposed to have any and I hope it doesn''t," He responded and the others nodded as well.

    ''I better stay focused, I don''t want to hurt him...'' Adora thought as she pressed her hand against his chest, a magical formation appeared on it and the others looked on as she began seeing the seals within her mind and she smiled a little.

    Adora''s energy began seeping into the magic formation, while glowing and Alix felt it on his chest and he gnashed his teeth as he felt as though something tugged against a string and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her and the formation began changing on his chest as the color of it changed.

    Alix''s body began glowing slightly brighter as he felt as though something was turning on his heart and it turned out, the same formation that was on his chest was on his heart, directed on top of the seals that had written things on them and lighting began to form around his right hand and he looked at it.

    ''I wonder, why is Adora the one that can open the seal, break it even if it might be set to not be undone at all?" Alix wondered as he returned his attention to Adora then sighed as he felt a different form of energy being released into his body and the air around him began to change slightly as the aura on his body stretched a little higher.

    "Is this supposed to happen?" Yaron asked and Dral nced at him then sighed then nodded and Yaron returned his attention to them.

    The energy around and within Alix got a little stronger than it was before and the lighting around him expanded a bit more, stretching towards Adora.

    She opened her eyes and then looked at it but couldn''t do anything, since she had to focus onpletely opening the seal.

    Alix looked and saw the fire and he clenched his right fist and at the same time, the armor formed over his arm, pulling the fire away from her and the ground beneath his feet began shaking a bit and the ce got silent and some of the magical things including nts began glowing and the others looked around.

    ''Damn it, I need to hurry up...'' Adora thought and Alix gritted his teeth a little since he could feel a little pain while Adora was unlocking the seal and she looked at him then he smiled at her as his eyes began changing colour.

    ''He must be feeling a little pain, I have to push, though each new gate takes more energy to open than thest,'' she thought as her body began glowing brighter and the formation on his body and heart expanded at the same time and her eyes lit up brighter.

    "It is going to hurt more now, it''s almost finished though... Hang on a bit longer," she said and Alix smiled as though he was feeling nothing and she continued doing what she needed to do.

    Alix gritted his teeth and the ground beneath his feet vibrated a little more as his lighting began surrounding both of them and the seal was being unlocked faster than it was before then a smile appeared on Adora''s face as a gentle breeze came from Alix and the formation stopped glowing.

 Chapter 443 Little More To Go

    ?

    The others saw the formation was not glowing anymore and Adora exhaled deeply as she removed her hand from Alix''s chest, then stepped back and he clutched his chest as the others looked on and his eyes glowed brighter as he exhaled deeply, forcing on the energy that his body was currently giving off and Adora nced at him.

    The formation on his chest lit up once more and a slightly strong energy was released from Alix''s body, which shifted the other''s stance a bit and they all stared at him and he looked at Adora and her eyes returned to normal then Alix clenched his right fist and gritted his teeth as the energy surrounded his body in a circr motion.

    "Will he be alright?" Eliza asked and Sarah nced at her then shrugged and Kyris and Serina exchanged nces as everyone wondered whether it was going to be okay or not.

    ''I have to control it, she did teach me a few things, I have to say, they areing of good use to me now, I just have to focus really hard but not strain myself and calm my body down,'' Alix thought as he exhaled deeply.

    "Come on, you can do it..." both Dral and Adora mumbled at the same time as they looked at him and the glow from his body, stretched across the air circling around him.

    Adora''s eyes narrowed as her eyes began glowing slightly and she was about to step forward but at the same time, she sensed a little bit of the energy getting pulled back and her brows furrowed.

    "Is he doing it?" Kyn asked and Ifrit looked at him.

    "It seems so, I just sensed a bit of the energy around him getting pulled back," Ifrit responded.

    "Little by little, he is doing it," Aerav added and Ayden nodded then Ifrit smiled a little as he looked at Alix who closed his eyes, payingplete attention to his body and what was going on at the time.

    "That''s it..." he mumbled and Adora peeked at him as she stepped forward and Yaron nced at her then at Alix and the energy from around him began disappearing and the glow that was there began fading as well.

    "I wonder how powerful he can really get," Scott said.

    "Same here, from this though, I can tell a lot more," Kyn replied.

    "You can say that again, all of the seals aren''t even broken as it," Ayden added as they looked on.

    Alix opened his eyes then sighed before looking at the others and the glow from his body hadpletely disappeared and everything else went back to normal.

    "You did it," the others said with smiles on their faces and Alix grinned then nced at Adora before approaching her and she looked at him then he ced his hand on her shoulder and leaned in closer to her.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said and her cheeks flushed a little.

    "You are wee," she replied with a smile on her face and Ifrit approached her then she grabbed onto his arm and he smiled at her.

    "You two did well, now another is unlocked, there is just a little more to go and it will be over, in time," Dral said and they smiled at him then nodded and he exhaled deeply before ncing at Adora and she smiled at him.

    "Now, it''s gettingte, we can talk more tomorrow and we have to get ready to leave as well, for now, shall we call it a night and go have dinner?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah," the others responded then walked away and Alix as well as Adora followed them.

    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived back at their house and saw that there was already food as well as many other things to eat and drink on their table.

    "Woah, this is a lot," Alix said and Yaron chuckled.

    "It''s from the people to you guys, it''s not too much, you guys have had a long couple of days, sit down, eat and rx," Yaron replied then Alix smiled a little before thanking them as did the others and Dral and Yaron smiled at how humble they were being.

    "Let''s eat," Alix said and they nodded then sat down together and Dral s well as Yaron decided to join them as well as the young ones they had first met, the ones who worked under Yaron and Dral.

    "Adora, aren''t you going to join us?" Yan asked and she looked at him then sighed.

    Alix grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him then he pulled her.

    Due to how fast he pulled her, Adora''s feet slipped a little and she nearly fell but he grabbed onto her waist and she flinched then looked at him and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Be careful," he said as she squeezed his arm then sat down beside him and he nced at her as she lowered her head a bit and they all took their food to eat, since they were hungry as well.

    ''Hey, wh- what was that look in his eyes just now?'' Adora thought as she took her food then slightly nced at Alix and he looked at her then smiled and she turned away then began eating her food immediately and he left staring at her.

    ''I wonder if everything is okay with her as well?'' Alix thought as he sipped his drink then sighed and Ifrit smiled as he looked at the two then continued eating.

    "So, what time will we be leaving tomorrow?" Ayden asked.

    "Early, we can''t gote, that''s why you guys should be ready, got it?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, we will be, don''t worry," Ayden responded with a grin and Alix smiled at them.

    A little while after, when everyone finished eating, they all greeted each other good night and then went to their own room since they were tired and Adora went to hers with Alix.

    When they arrived he closed the door and was about to talk to Adora but at the same time, her eyes glowed and the star marking appeared in them and she grabbed her clothes then went to freshen up and his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 444 Takes A Bit

    ?

    Alix sighed, then looked up before cing his hand over his eyes and at the same time, he felt the mixed amount of energy within him and a part of him had already begun feeling different, due to the seals being opened and he scoffed then opened the balcony door and went outside to get some fresh air.

    ''I wonder what more I can do now, one thing is for sure, my abilities are growing and getting stronger, I have to gain more control, I don''t know the full extent of my abilities or even all of them,'' Alix thought as he closed his eyes and his body began glowing slightly.

    The energy that formed around Alix at the moment was strong and he exhaled deeply, trying more to focus on himself and as he was doing that, memories of his mother and some of the things that he had been seeing from before that were unclear, shed clearly in his head.

    Alix gritted his teeth as he saw them and clenched his fist, due to which, his body began glowing slightly brighter, causing the water before him to look as though it was vibrating.

    ''I wonder how I even remember these when I was just a baby when it all happened,'' AAlix thought as he saw some of the small things he had seen back then and he clenched his fist tighter.

    At the same time, Adora came out of the bath and began getting dressed and just then she sensed Alix and her brows furrowed as she looked at the door.

    ''Huh? Why am I sensing this at this hour?'' she wondered then put on her clothes and when she was finished, she exited the bathroom and her eyes narrowed as she saw a glowing from the balcony.

    "Alix," she mumbled as she approached the balcony then sighed as she saw the way the water was outside and she approached him.

    ''If he is not careful, he will cause some serious damage, some might not even be able to get repairedter on,'' she thought then exhaled deeply.

    "Alix..." she mumbled but at the same time, he began seeing a person standing in a dark area with glowing eyes and his brows furrowed, wondering who it was, the person was about to turn around but at the same time another image shed before him.

    He released a small amount of energy that pushed Adora back a little and the water shook as well as the balcony, at the same time he opened his eyes then grabbed onto her arm.

    ''What was that just now?'' Alix wondered then nced at Adora.

    She looked at him then her dress blew up due to the wind and he blinked as he stared at her with his cheeks slightly pink and her cheeks flushed as she pulled her hand away from him and held her dress down.

    "Ah, sorry," he said and she nced at him as he turned away from her, wanting tough and her brows furrowed.

    "Wh- What? Are you actually sorry?" she asked and he cleared his throat then nodded and a nk expression appeared on her face and he chuckled as he looked away and she was about to touch him but then he grabbed onto her hand, pulling her closer to him, locking their lips in a kiss and her eyes shimmered a little.

    ''Damn it...'' Alix thought as he raised off of Myalis and looked away then she looked at him with her cheeks flushed and she swallowed.

    "That was..." she mumbled and he nced at her then gnashed his teeth before turning away from her.

    ''We might be in a rtionship, but that doesn''t mean I can do as I please at all times,'' he thought.

    "Sorry about that earlier, I am just trying to gain more control over myself as well as my abilities," he said and she sighed.

    "You don''t have to apologize, I know, you are working hard," she replied and he smiled a little then turned towards her.

    "Yeah, you also have a part to do with this," he said.

    "Well..." she mumbled and he approached her then he ced his finger under her chin, raising her head up.

    "I know you are going to say, you are just doing what you are supposed to and have to, whatever, but it''s a lot more than that, it has to do with many different feelings, am I right?" he asked and she looked at him with her eyes slightly widened and a smirk appeared on his face then he moved his hand away from her face.

    "See? I am right, well, we will be leaving tomorrow, we have to get a good night''s rest as well, I am going to freshen up in the meantime," he said as he walked away and she left staring at him.

    "What am I seeing? He is changing in more than one way... He is making his..." she mumbled as she touched her lips then exhaled deeply as her cheeks got pink.

    "I am going to sleep," she said as she shook her head then closed the balcony door and went into the bed immediately, she exhaled deeply then nced at her hand and scoffed.

    ''It takes a bit of energy from me but this time, not so much, that''s a good thing but, I wonder what will happen when thest one is unlocked,'' she thought before yawning a little.

    Adora then stretched off and then wiped her eyes since she was a bit tired and wanted to sleep.

    A little while after, Alix had finished taking his bath, he got dressed then exited the bathroom and that''s when he saw she was already in bed and he switched off the lights before getting in.

    "Good night, Adora," he said.

    "Good night," she mumbled and he nced at her as he covered with the same nket.

    "You are not asleep?" he asked and she looked at him.

    "Not as yet, but I am going to, so get your sleep as well, you have big and tiring days ahead of you..." she responded then fell asleep and a slight smile appeared on his face then he fixed her nket.

    Alixid back on the bed as a few things came to his mind about himself as well as his family which was now gone and as he was thinking about it, he exhaled deeply since he knew that he had a lot more to do and a short while after he fell asleep and marking appeared on the palm of his head for a split second then disappeared.

 Chapter 445 Will Do It

    ?

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he stretched off, then yawned and his eyes narrowed as he felt something on his chest and his eyes widened a little when he saw that Adora was hugging him and he sighed then passed his hand through her hair and at the same time, she moved and he flinched.

    "Alix..." she mumbled as she opened her eyes and he smiled at her then she looked and her brows furrowed.

    "Hmm, so this is where I slept?" she asked and when she realized it, she raised off of him immediately and he wanted tough as he looked at her then sighed and ced his hand on her shoulder and she nced at him.

    "Rx, it''s fine if you sleep like that, I don''t mind," he said as he got off of the bed and she looked at him.

    "Well, I have a training session with Dral this morning, but I will have breakfast first, do you want to go take a bath first?" he asked as he nced at her.

    "No, you go ahead, I need to clear my head a little... I guess..." she responded.

    "Then, I will go first, I don''t mind if youe along though," he said with a smirk and her cheeks flushed as she stared at him.

    "No, I don''t want, just go already," she replied as she threw a pillow at him and he caught it then peeked at her and she flinched then he threw the pillow on the bed and chuckled before going to freshen up and Adora held onto her cheeks.

    "It''s not just me, what''s going on with him?" she mumbled then buried her face in one of the pillows on the bed, while shaking her feet in the air.

    ''I wonder how things... Ugh, if I think about that now, I am going to get a headache, but him...'' she mumbled as she lifted her head up and gentlyid back on the pillow before sighing.

    After a little while, Alix had finished taking his bath, he got dressed and then exited the bathroom and when he looked on the bed, he saw that Adora was not there and his brows furrowed as he tilted his head.

    "Where did she go?" he asked then grabbed his phone and left the room to go check on the others and have breakfast.

    Upon arriving in the living room, Alix saw some of the others were nowing out of their rooms and he smiled at them before they greeted each other good morning.

    Alix sat down with the others and they began talking about a few things which included that they had to leave now as well and had to get their things ready to go back home.

    As they were talking, a few minutester, Adora approached them and Alix nced at her then she smiled at him.

    Nina looked at the empty space beside him and Yan grabbed onto Adora''s hand, pulling her to sit beside Alix and Adora looked at them and they smiled at her then she scoffed and Alix smiled a little.

    "Are you kids ready to leave today?" Yaron asked as he walked in with Dral and the kids then they smiled at him and Alix sighed, knowing that he had to do something important before he leaves and everyone already knew what it was.

    "Yeah," they responded and Dral chuckled then they ced the food on the table and they smiled.

    "Go ahead and eat, you guys need to stay healthy," Dral said and they nodded then thanked them for the food and each of them took what they wanted to, then they began eating, since they were hungry as well.

    As they were eating their food, Alix looked outside and a few things came to his mind then he exhaled deeply and sipped his coffee.

    ''Now, I wonder what''s going to happen when we get back home, I have to talk to Adora''s father as well as the others, that''s not going to be so easy, but I hope they listen to everything, we all need to be on the same track with all of this,'' Alix thought then Dral nced at him and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "Well, Alix, will you do it after you are finished here?" Dral asked and the others looked at him as they ate and Alix nced at Dral then sighed.

    "Do I have to?" he asked and Dral sighed.

    "You don''t want to?" Yaron asked and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "It''s not that, I am wondering whether it''s even necessary," he responded.

    "It''s not, but it''s up to you to decide, after all, things are like they used to be in the past, everything has changed," Dral said and Alix looked at Adora and her brows furrowed then he sighed.

    "What are you going to do? Tell them who you really are or not?" Kyris asked and Alix sipped his coffee as he thought about what he should do, as well as his parents and his eyes narrowed.

    "You don''t have to if you won''t want to, know that, Alix, don''t pressure yourself with all of this," Yaron said and Dral nced at Alix.

    "I have made my decision, I will do it, but that doesn''t mean that I will take the position I am supposed to, the one that was mine since then, I have not decided as yet whether or not, I want that role that''s okay right?" Alix asked and Dral as well as Yaron smiled at him.

    "Yeah, that''s more than okay, after all, it is your choice, you can do what you feel is right, no one is going to stop you, as long as it''s what you want," Dral responded and Alix smiled a little then stood up, since he had finished eating and he exited the house then the others followed him.

    "I need their attention, I am going to tell them now, since we are leaving today and who knows if we might have another chance anytime soon, Dral," Alix said, Dral nodded then called out to the people and they all looked at him, wondering what was going on and they began approaching them.

 Chapter 446 Told, To Understand

    ?

    The people that were there gathered around them and Alix looked at them as they smiled and he exhaled deeply, knowing that after a very long time, they had found a little peace and didn''t want to ruin it for them but knew that they deserved to know the truth as well.

    "What''s going on?" one among them asked and Dral nced at Alix they approached him and Alix looked at Dral.

    "Alix, you are one hundred percent sure, right?" Dral asked and Alix smiled at him a little.

    "Yeah, it needs to be done, I have to do what I am supposed to as well, right, Adora?" Alix asked as he nced back at her and she tilted her head a little then nodded and he scoffed then looked at the people.

    "We have an important announcement to make, one which concerns the past and the present along with what may happen in the future, it concerns the heir of our king and queen," Dral said and everyone left staring at them.

    They began exchanging nces, wondering what they were talking about and got a little confused since no one has talked about that for a very long time and Dral sighed as he looked at their confused faces then nced at Alix, who stepped forward.

    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to us, in fact, listen to this young man and what he has to say to you," Dral said as the warriors came as well and Alix looked at them then sighed and his eyes shimmered.

    "Hey, this is important and none of us are joking around, we understand why you are confused but we don''t have time to waste as well, so please be quiet and listen," Alix said in a heavy tone.

    Everyone became quiet and turned their attention to him and Adora as well as the others looked at him and smiles appeared on their faces then Alix sighed as he looked at them and his eyes narrowed.

    "The truth is, the heir of the king and queen, is alive," he said and everyone gasped as they stared at him and the warriors exchanged nces.

    "Hey, you... What are you talking about? Do you have any idea as to what you are saying?" one of the warriors asked and Alix nced at her.

    "I asked everyone to be quiet, please do the same and before you jump at someone, listen to everything they have to say, I know what I am talking about, listen," Alix responded and he stopped talking immediately and Kyris chuckled then Adora sighed and Dral nodded.

    "Fine, we are listening to you, you better be telling the truth as well, go on," the guy said and Alix scoffed then nodded and the people looked at him.

    "I wouldn''t have said what I just didn''t if it wasn''t true, I know how much most people here have been through, what thisnd has been through, I know everyone thought he died that night just because he wasn''t seen afterward, but he was saved by wonderful people and grew up in a kingdom nearby and because of them, today he is able to see who he is and where he came from," Alix said and everyone smiled at him and it brought tears to some of the elders among them.

    "Is this true?" the warriors asked and Dral along with Yaron stepped forward and they looked at them as though they had just seen someone who died and came back to life.

    "Yeah, guys, it''s one hundred percent true," Yaron responded.

    "Yes, what he is saying is the truth, one he had only recently found out as well, the king and queen''s son is alive," Dral added and the people smiled at him.

    "Where is he now?" another asked and Dral nced at Alix as the people looked at them with eager eyes, waiting for an answer.

    Alix''s brows furrowed as he nced at them then sighed and Adora and the others looked at him.

    "Do you guys think he will go on or will Dral do it?" Eliza asked and Serina looked at her then shrugged and Adora smiled a little.

    "No, he is going to tell them who he is by himself," both Kyris and Ifrit responded at the same time then they chuckled and the others smiled at them then Alix nced at them before smiling a little.

    "Alix..." Yaron mumbled then Alix nodded and Yaron smiled.

    "He is right here, among us and he has been for a while now," Yaron said and the people exchanged nces.

    "The king and queen''s son is me," Alix said as his eyes glowed brighter and his body began glowing as well, giving off a strong presence and their eyes widened as they left staring at him and Adora nced at him as he stared at the people, who couldn''t believe their own eyes and at the same time, a gentle wind blew past them.

    "Is this true?" one of the captains among the warriors asked.

    "Yeah, I can say it is because I have known for a very long time, ever since the night his mother and father died, because among the two that helped save him, I am one of them," Dral responded and Alix nodded and the people gasped.

    A lot of them were confused about all of it since it came so suddenly to them and they began talking among themselves.

    Dral smiled a little, knowing that they would at least need a little more exnation in order to fully ept it as well as understand it.

    "Dral, go ahead if you want to, it will be better if ites from you since you were there and know everything, we will also have to exin what''s going ontely," Alix said and Dral nodded then stepped up beside him and he sighed.

    "Everyone listen to me carefully, I will exin a few things, the ones that you need to know not more," Dral said and everyone listened carefully as Dral began exining about how Alix survived and how he knew as well as where he went all these years but didn''t give them more than they needed to know, only that which was necessary for them to understand what happened.

 Chapter 447 Just By Their Looks

    ?

    A little while after, when Dral had finished talking to the people, he sighed, then looked at Alix, who thanked him, then Dral patted him on his shoulder and the people, continuously stared at Alix and since he was not used to it.

    They made Alix a little ufortable, but he didn''t say anything to them since he knew that they were just processing the things that they had just been told and he smiled at them then they began exchanging nces and his brows furrowed as he looked at them.

    Adora nced at Alix and the way he was being and she smiled a little then exhaled deeply as he lowered his head and Dral and Yaron smiled at him.

    "Your Highness," The people said as they bowed down before him and his eyes widened as he looked at them and Adora nced at him then he clenched his right fist.

    ''I am not sure I am ever going to get ustomed to things like this but for now, there is no helping it, I have not chosen whether I will even keep this role or not,'' he thought then looked at them and his eyes narrowed as they kept their heads down.

    "You can raise your heads," he said and they did as permitted then stood up straight and Alix smiled at them.

    "I have the rest to say to you guys, especially about what is going on currently, I also don''t want anyone to feel hurtter on or anything of the sort, so I will tell you another thing as well, please listen to me," he added and they looked at each other then nodded with smiles on their faces and he sighed.

    "First off, I am not sure whether I will ept or keep this role in the future, that''s because of the way I have lived so far, I have lived a different life for a very long time, I have not made my mind up as yet but just in case I do, I want you guys to know that, it''s a heads ups," he said as he nced at them.

    After hearing what he had just said, some of them looked nervous and worried, while others looked as though they understood what he meant and why he was saying that.

    Alix''s brows furrowed as he kept on looking at their reactions and Dral smiled a little then approached Alix and he looked at him.

    "Are you going to give them a little bit of information on what''s been going ontely, Alix?" Dral asked and Alix looked at them.

    "Your Highness, I think we understand why you just said what you did, also you have been through quite enough and if this helps, we are doing just fine, we may not be arge a nation as we used to be, but we are here and we are doing fine," a guy in his mid-forties said as he stepped forward and the people nodded as Alix stared at them.

    "True, it would be nice to have the royal family back, to have you lead us, like your father and mother used to but that''s something for you to decide after everything that''s happened to you, we are doing just fine, you don''t need to be hard on yourself, we are just happy that the heir of our king and queen is alive and well, am I right, guys?" the man''s wife asked.

    "Yeah," they responded with a smile on their faces and tears by the edge of their eyes and Alix left staring at them, with his eyes slightly widened.

    "Well, I am d that you are all going to be okay with whatever I decide in the future, thank you for believing us and understanding," Alix said and they bowed their heads to him and his eyes narrowed as he nced at Dral with a serious look on his face and Dral''s brows furrowed.

    "Is something wrong?" he asked.

    "They believed everything quite easily and are quite supportive, is this okay?" Alix asked and Dral chuckled and the others smiled at him and his brows furrowed as he nced at them and they looked away from him.

    "You will get used to it, all of this is just the result of you actually standing before them, Alix," Adora responded and he looked at her then she smiled a little as she walked towards him.

    "Me just standing here? You mean because I am alive, someone they thought was long gone, it dide as a shock to them but just now... I understand, it''s also because of Dral, since he is trusted around here and he told them," Alix said and Adora nodded then Alix looked at them as they were talking to each other.

    "Everything that was just said is right on the spot, but there is another thing, Alix," Dral added and both of them looked at him.

    "You look a lot like your father and you have your mother''s eyes and hair, you share parts of both of them and that''s because, your genes are very strong, your highness," Dral said and Alix looked at him as he bowed his head and Alix smiled.

    "I see... So that''s one of the reasons as well, I guess there is a lot more that I don''t know as yet, I am d to know that, in a way, also, raise your head Dral, there is no need to do that," Alix replied and Dral smiled at him and Adora exhaled deeply with a smile on her face.

    "Well, I can say that I can see for myself with just the looks on their faces how much they are pleased as well as relieved, I can see how much they used to look up to them as well, I will just go ahead and tell them what I need to, so they will at least, be more on alert, who knows what can happen," Alix said.

    "You are right about all of that as well, anything can happen at any time and they are really pleased, beyond words," Dral replied and Alix smiled then stepped forward and everyone turned their attention to him.

 Chapter 448 What The Future May Hold

    ?

    As everyone was looking at Alix, he smiled at them and they bowed their heads, then he exhaled deeply, then looked at them and his brows furrowed as he thought about what was going on with their current situation and his brows furrowed.

    "Please listen carefully to what I have to say, this has a lot to do with the current situation that we have been facing, even Dral, it''s also one of the reasons he has hardly been able to return here,tely we have been facing a threat, one that could literally destroy everything that we hold dear to us," he said and they began exchanging nces.

    "Please don''t be rmed, I am going to exin a few more things to you, ones that you need to know in order to protect yourself as well as those you love," he added and Dral as well as the others smiled at him and he sighed.

    "This is his first time doing these sorts of things, right?" Aerav asked and Ayden along with Sarak chuckled and Eliza smiled at them.

    "Yeah, it''s his first time doing something like this," Adora responded.

    "But, he seems like a natural at this," Serina added.

    "That''s probably because of his bloodline, who knows," Eliza said.

    "It''s sort of natural, yes but it''s also his efforts, right about now," Kyris replied with a smile.

    They smiled at Kyris after he said that, then returned their attention to Alix, who had just begun exining what was necessary for the people to know and need to, in order to stay safe and defend themselves in case something happened.

    As Alix was speaking to the people, a few of them stepped forward to ask questions, despite being a little nervous.

    Alix answered what he needed to and after seeing how he wasmunicating with them, Adora smiled a little.

    ''He has really grown, he hase a long way, that''s for sure, he is not...'' Adora thought then a thought came to her mind and her eyes widened and she lowered her head, then clenched her right fist and gritted her teeth a little.

    "I am going to do something, I will be back soon," she said then they nodded and she left the house.

    "Dral, what time will they be leaving?" Yaron asked and Dral nced at him then at Alix.

    "I think soon, maybe just after this, they won''t stick for long since they have a sort of tight schedule," he responded and Yaron sighed.

    "I see, well, it''s understandable, you will be going with them as well, right?" Yaron asked.

    "Yeah, Alix asked me to tag along with them which means once again, you will be in charge, well you have been for a while now," Dral responded and Yaron smiled at him.

    "Yeah, I have been, you do what you have to do, don''t worry about here, we will be just fine, I will protect them with my life, you know that," Yaron said and Dral sighed then patted him on his shoulder.

    "Yeah, I know how you are, you have done a lot over the time you have been charged with taking care of everything," Dral replied and Yaron scoffed then looked at Alix.

    "Do you think he will take his role now that he knows everything?" Yaron asked and Dral nced at Alix then at Yaron.

    "Do you want him to?" Dral asked and Yaron smiled.

    "It would be nice if he could take his rightful spot but with everything that has happened, it''s only his decision to make," he responded and Dral nodded.

    "You are right about that, well, whatever he decides, we will ept it, let''s see what happens first, who knows what the future may hold for everyone and the one that will y one of the greatest roles here," Dral said and Yaron nodded then they looked at him and listened carefully to what he was saying to the people before him, who were listening carefully as well.

    As Alix kept on talking to them, despite feeling a little weird, Adora went and sat down by the hill, which was beside the city and she exhaled deeply.

    ''We will be going back just now, I wonder how things are going as well? There are a lot of things to talk about when we get back, especially Alix, he will have to most to do, that''s for sure, things are going to go a different way, nothing is as it was before, that''s a good thing as well, he is getting stronger but...'' she thought as she looked at her hand and her eyes shimmered light blue.

    "Whatever, let''s see what happens next, what our future holds for us, what will that path be?'' she said then punched the tree beside her, blowing a small hole into it since she released energy when she punched it.

    After a few minutes, Alix had finished saying the important things to the people that he needed to, then he exhaled deeply.

    "Also, there is one more thing, no one knows what will happen or what will be the oue of this fight, no matter what, protect yourselves and I know this may sound harsh but I don''t mean it that way have hope, but don''t expect a win, this can go both ways, some may not even return home after this, nothing is set in stone," he said and they smiled at him then bowed their heads and he looked at them.

    "Understood," they replied and he sighed then they smiled at him before going back to doing what they were, with smiles on their faces and Alix cracked his neck then looked at the time.

    "Well, now that, that''s taken care of and I have made myself clear, it''s a bit early, but, shall we get ready to go even though it''s earlier than the set time?" Alix asked and the others smiled at him then nodded and he scoffed.

    Just then, Adora approached them and Alix nced at her then smiled at him and she did the same, but at the same time, a gush of strong wind blew against them and when they looked up, they all smiled upon seeing the airship, above them, heading their way.

 Chapter 449 Below

    ?

    As they looked at the airship, they noticed that it was going tond right beside them and the wind that wasing from the ship, began blowing certain things over, they looked at each other then pulled out of its way, as did everyone else that was there and the ship began descending from the sky.

    After a few minutes of looking and waiting for the ship tond, itnded beside them, turning a few things over, due to the pressure that was released from it and everyone smiled then the doors began opening for them and Scott exited it.

    "Well, the ship is up and ready to go, are you guys?" he asked with a smile and they smiled at him then exchanged nces.

    "Adora, we are going to go get our things," Serina said.

    "Don''t worry, we will only be a few minutes," Eliza added and Adora smiled at them.

    "It''s fine, we are not in a hurry, we will wait for you guys," she said and they smiled at her then went to grab their things.

    "I am going to get my things as well, do you want yours, Alix?" Adora asked and he nced at her.

    "Yeah, please," he responded and she nodded then walked away and he looked at her as Yaron and Dral approached him then he looked at them and they smiled at him as Yaron handed Dral his bag and he collected it then thanked him and he bowed his head.

    "Now, I won''t be able to go with you guys, I have my own things to take care of, sorry, I won''t be of any help," Yaron said and Alix smiled a little.

    "There is no need for you to apologize for anything, you are doing enough as it is already, we can''t possibly ask you for more, thank you," Alix replied and Yaron smiled brightly at him and Dral patted Yaron on his shoulder.

    "You are wee and thank you for your kind words, Alix," Yaron said as he bowed his head and Alix sighed a little.

    ''This is still weird, but...'' Alix thought before smiling.

    "You are wee, please raise your head, right now, there is no need to do that," he replied then Yaron raised up and nodded, after which Alix sighed.

    "They understand, it''s just a slight habit when royals are concerned but, it will take a little while for them to adjust to what''s going on as well," Dral said and Alix nodded, since he understood what position they are in as well.

    After most of the others had finished getting their things, from within the houses, they came out some of them exhaled deeply.

    "Alix, we are all ready to go," Aerav said and he looked at them before approaching them.

    "That was faster than I expected, now just one more person and we will be able to leave," Alix replied as he peeked in the house and at the same time, Adora exited the house.

    "Got everything," she said and Alix smiled at her.

    The girl approached them and he collected his bag from her then thanked her and she smiled at him as the people that were there, gathered around them and Alix looked around.

    "Looks like they came to say goodbye, for now, at least," Dral said and Alix scoffed then looked at them.

    "Well, we need to go now,e on," Alix said as he walked away and they followed him on the ship and the people began shouting good wishes to them and they smiled as the ship door began closing.

    Alix thanked the people and then waved at them as the ship began going up and they smiled at them then the others waved them goodbye as well and the ship door, closedpletely then the ship began moving forward, a little slowly since there were many things in its way and Scott didn''t want to hit anything.

    Everyone went to the living area within the ship and Scott approached them as the curtains and everything opened and they looked outside.

    "The ship will take off with speed just aftering off of this ind, we can''t go fast as yet or we might receive some damage," Scott said.

    "We understand, after all, there are many things in the way," Alix replied and Scott nodded then Alix sighed as he looked out.

    "Do you guys want to have a look?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him then smiled a little as he walked away and they all went outside of the ship and upon arriving at the top.

    Alix looked down at the beautifulndscape just below them and a slight smile appeared on his face and the others smiled, since they were enjoying their view and Alix exhaled deeply then Adora nced at him.

    ''This ce is really beautiful despite the fact that so much was destroyed so long ago, well, it''s only natural, thisnd is filled with magical energy, if only..." Alix thought before lowering his head and Dral looked at him.

    ''What is he thinking about? I want to ask but...'' Adora thought before looking down at thend and a slight smile appeared on her face.

    "It is indeed a beautiful ce," Adora mumbled.

    "Yeah, it is," Alix said in a low tone as he clenched his right fist and his brows furrowed then she ced her hand on his shoulder and he nced at her.

    "Well, we have to get back as fast as we can, they are safe right here," he said as he turned to look at Scott as they were about to enter the clouds to exit the area.

    "Scott, will that be a problem?" Alix asked and Scott looked at him then at the clouds and sighed.

    "Will it be like the first time again?" Sarah asked.

    "No, it won''t be, don''t worry, you guys just need to rx, we will get through without any hups, after all Dral is here as well and the others will give the ship, the pass it needs," he responded and they smiled at him.

    The ship went through the clouds and everyone smiled then Alix looked back at thend and his eyes narrowed as they disappeared within the clouds, about to leave the area thend was in.

 Chapter 450 Shorter Route

    ?

    Everyone looked at the clouds as they were passing through them and they noticed that lightning began forming around them and they exchanged nces, then Scott nced at the clouds and his eyes narrowed.

    The others wondered whether or not the ship would hit and as the lightning around them began stretching, they looked at it carefully and Scott smiled a little.

    The lightning got worse and formed an attack, which was heading toward the ship and at the same time, Dral stepped forward with his eyes glowing and he released a small amount of the energy from his body.

    The energy stretched across the ship and the lightning came to a halt and the others looked on as it was pulled back and they looked at Dral then he returned to normal, as the ship continued moving forward smoothly.

    Everyone looked at Dral then he exhaled deeply before turning towards them and they smiled at him then thanked him and he grinned.

    "I am from here as well, that sort of alerted the others, who were the ones that ced certain things within the clouds and because of my energy, they were able to know where we were and helped in stopping it from damaging the ship," he said and they smiled at each other then approached him and he exhaled deeply.

    "We will be leaving here now, to get back there," Dral said and Adora nced at Alix and he smiled a little before nodding and her brows furrowed.

    "Yeah and once we get back, a little more things will be clear, especially about what we may have to do in the future," Alix replied and Dral nced at him then his eyes narrowed and Adora sighed.

    "You are right, it will be a bit clearer than it was before, then we will know what move to make next, it''s all going to get a little bit moreplicated though and there are already a lot of people, that are involved in this now," Dral said and Alix nodded then Adora sighed and looked down.

    "There are indeed a lot of people involved now, well, no matter what it is, we will have to handle it, no matter what, too many people have gotten caught up in it and everything is because of them, they will get what''sing to then, that''s for sure," Alix replied and Dral nodded.

    After hearing them speak, Adora looked down at the clouds and just then, she noticed that it was clearing up, getting tinner and tinner by the second and her brows furrowed.

    "Are we close to getting outpletely?" Adora asked and Dral nced at her and then sighed as he noticed what was going on as well.

    "Yeah, we are, also not just close, we are out of those clouds now, we are not within their territory anymore," Dral responded Adora smiled at him and then sighed.

    "Scott, can you take the ship up, into more of the clouds now?" Alix asked and Scott nced at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, of course I can, I will do it, we can''t just stay out in the open like this either, can we?" Scott asked.

    "No, we can''t, that would make us a slightly easy target," he responded.

    "Then, I will go ahead and do what I need to, don''t worry," he said as he walked away and they smiled at him, seeing how he is always eager to take the wheel.

    As he went up to move the ship higher in the air, in order to hide them, just in case they bumped into trouble, hoping that they would not, Alix looked at Adora and she closed her eyes as the cold wind, brushed against her cheeks.

    "Enjoying the fresh air?" he asked and she nced at him and he smiled at her.

    "Yeah, I am, it''s nice up here," she responded and he nodded as he looked down and scoffed, when he saw how high up, Scott took them.

    "Alix, are you really ready to address my father and the others when we get back?" she asked and he nced at her, with his eyes narrowed.

    "Look at me and get your answer, Adora," he responded with a smirk and her brows furrowed as she stared at him and he leaned in closer to her.

    "W- What are you doing?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "What do you think?" he asked as he looked at her.

    Adora shrugged at his question and he smiled then moved her hair from before her face, cing it behind her ear and her cheeks flushed a little.

    "Rx, I am not crazy, I am not going to do that here, when you are ready only then will I let them know as well," he said as Kyris called out to him and he looked at the guy then sighed.

    "What is it, Kyris?" he asked.

    "Let''s talk about a few things, including about whom you may bump into once we get back, I heard from Scott that this route that we are taking back home, is a shorter one, we won''t take that long to get back, well, you do seem a bit busy, we can talk about thister, when you have time," Kyris responded and Alix sighed then Adora smiled a little.

    Alix nced at her and she patted him on his shoulder then pointed to Kyris and his eyes narrowed as he stared at her and she sighed.

    "All right, let''s talk about it now," Alix said as he walked away from Adora, she nced at him then smiled a little and he went to talk with Kyris.

    As they were talking and the others were doing their own things, Adora wanted to rx and do what she wanted as well and she returned to her room then smiled before exhaling deeply, after which, she entered the room, then closed the door behind her.

    Despite them taking the shorter route back home, since they didn''t want to waste any time because they didn''t know what could happen during that time, Scott used the ship at almost full speed with extra care in the meantime, just so that they could arrive earlier than nned.

 Chapter 451 To Be Back

    ?

    After a while of travelling, since they left Alix''s previous home, they finally arrived back at the kingdom and when Scott started seeing thend in which his father''s base was, he sighed before calling out to the others, who were all doing their own things and they smiled then rushed out to the top.

    Alix and the others looked at the view from the air as they were nearingnd and Adora sighed at the beautifulndscape before their eyes and Scott exhaled deeply, since he was with them as well.

    Alix nced at Adora and smiled a little before ncing at the hills nearby and from where they were, the castle could be seen, since they were not far from it.

    "Well, looks like in a few minutes we can say that, we are home," Scott said and Adora smiled at him then nodded and he sighed.

    "I guess most of us are going to be busy from now on huh?" Eliza asked and Nina nced at her.

    "These past few months, we have been nothing but busy so busier, yes, we are going to be which means, we won''t be together like we are here now," Nina responded and the others exchanged nces then smiled.

    "Well, at least we won''t be that far from each other and we will still be able to see each other, only thing is not too often, there is no need to be sad about it," Kyn said.

    "He is right, at least we are all still here together, we will still be able to see each other, hang out and so on, only thing that has to be figured out if we are too busy, is the timing," Alix replied and Adora nodded as did Yan and the others smiled at them.

    "He is right, that''s all that needs to be figured out, but we will have too much on our tes now, it''s like Alix once said, something is at our door now and there is no turning it away," Zack said.

    "Yeah, we all have to focus on what''s even more important right now, I know you guys understand as well," Kyris replied as they looked at him.

    "Yeah, we understand, there are a lot of things thate first right now," Serina added and Adora sighed as she nced at them and at the same time, the ship began moving even more slowly.

    They all looked down as they felt it and saw that the ship was about tond and they smiled at each other, then held onto their bags as a few of Scott''s father''s workmen came out from the base, showing them where tond with bright smiles on their faces.

    Everyone made sure that they had everything that they needed and checked if they weren''t forgetting anything as the ship descended fast and when it finallynded, the ship released some steam and the workmen stepped away from it.

    The doors for the ship began opening with them, waiting to exit it and when it was fully opened, all of them left the ship and Adora sighed, as did Alix, as they looked around.

    "It feels nice to be back, doesn''t it?" Alix asked as he looked at Adora and she nced at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, in a way, it does," she responded and his brows furrowed then they heard someone call out for them and they looked and saw a man in his mid-thirties, approaching them and they smiled at him.

    "Dad, you are back," Scott said as he approached them and the man chuckled then patted Scott on his head.

    "Yeah, I am back and so are you, did you have a good trip, Scott?" he asked as he looked at his son then Scott smiled brightly.

    "Yeah, I did, being with them was enjoyable, I found new things as well," he responded and his father sighed, feeling a bit relieved before looking at Alix and the others.

    "Thank you, for taking care of my son," he said.

    "There is no need to thank us, he did great, he is amazing with ships as well," Alix replied and the man smiled at him, pleased to hear that, then he bowed his head to Adora, greeting her and she smiled.

    "There is no need to do that, you know that," she said and he grinned then patted Scott on his shoulder.

    "I am d yous kids are back, safe and sound, a lot of people were worried about you guys," he replied and they exchanged nces then some of them sighed.

    "We know, we are each going to head hometer and then sort out what we need to as soon as we can," Adora said and the man nodded with a gentle smile.

    "Scott,e by whenever you want, you are free to do that," Adora added and he smiled at her.

    "Thank you, Adora," he said and she smiled at him.

    "Uh... You don''t mind if we leave the ship here right?" Alix asked and the guy smiled at him.

    "No, I don''t have much to do today, I will even take a look at it and see if it needs any sort of fixing," he responded.

    "I see, then I think you will find more than one ce that may need fixing because of some of us," Alix said and the man chuckled.

    "Thank you," both Alix and Adora said and the manughed then waved at them as they all left together.

    Scott went inside to ce his things down, while the father went to take a look around the ship, to check for any sort of damage.

    "Well, it''s only mid-day so far, so now, where are we going exactly? To the castle?" Kyris asked and Adora nced at him then nodded and he smiled at her then she sighed as they kept on walking to reach there, since it was not far away from the field.

    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the castle and upon arriving, there Myalis and the others saw that the main butler was there, waiting for them.

    "Good day, your highness, the king is waiting, this way," he said as he walked away and they looked at each other, then she smiled and they followed the butler into the castle.

 Chapter 452 Back

    ?

    As they were heading to the throne room, where the king was, Adora looked around and she sighed before lowering her head a little and Alix nced at her as did, Dral, whose brows furrowed, wondering why she was looking like that.

    "Your highness, please don''t mind if you may have to wait a few minutes, the king has been more busy than usual, spends half of his time doing different types of worktely," the guy said and Adora nced at him then she sighed.

    "This man... Why doesn''t he listen?" she mumbled as her brows furrowed and after a few minutes of walking.

    They arrived at the throne room and the guy knocked on the door and the king nced at the door then sighed before giving permission to enter and the butler smiled.

    "Pleasee in," the butler said as he opened the door and the others followed them in as the king was busy talking to other knights and the door closed behind them.

    "Your highness," the butler said and the king lifted his right hand, showing him to wait for a few minutes and Alix peeked at the king and smiled a little at him.

    "I am sorry, but you may want to take a look in this direction," the butler said and the king sighed.

    "Fine, you have my undivided attention, what is it?" the king asked as he turned around then his eyes blinked as he looked at those who were standing with the butler and Adora stepped forward then the king tilted his head a little.

    "You guys are actually back? It''s true?" the king asked as he flung up from his throne.

    "Your Highness, yeah, we are back, it''s true," Alix responded as he bowed his head in respect for the man and the king smiled at him then Adora waved at him.

    The king sighed in a bit of relief and he began approaching them, as they exchanged nces and he ced his hand on Alix''s shoulder, patting him and Alix smiled at him then he looked at Adora, before approaching her.

    "Adora," he said as he ced his hand on her shoulder and she nced at his hand then ced her hand on it and the king closed his eyes as he clenched his left fist.

    "Father, rx," she replied and he scoffed with a gentle smile on his face.

    "From the way he is behaving, it looks as though, he was really worried about her, in fact, not just her, all of us,'' Alix thought then the king took his hand off of Adora''s shoulder and she looked at him and was about to go say something, but at the same time, someone barged into the throne room.

    "You guys are back," the queen said as she went to Adora and grabbed onto her hand with a smile on her face and Adora flinched before pulling back a little.

    "Yeah... We are back," she replied and the queen chuckled.

    "I am d, you are all back safe and sound," the queen said as she nced at Alix and then at Adora, a brighter smile appeared on her face and both, Alix and Adora, stared at her and the king exhaled deeply.

    "Hey," the king said and the queen grinned then stepped back and sighed.

    "I am sorry, I just got over-excited, it''s good to see that you are all safe and sound," she said.

    "We are d that nothing has happened here as well, you are all fine," Alix replied and the queen nodded then Adora smiled a little.

    "Yeah, we are all fine, I understand why you guys were worried as well, thank you, Alix," the queen said and Alix tilted his head a little to the right and Adora nced at him then at her.

    ''Well, these two as well as my father, they are getting along really well, hmm,'' Adora thought as her eyes narrowed.

    ''The way the queen looks at me, it''s like I am being thanked for being...'' Alix thought then his eyes narrowed and he nced at Adora and sighed, with a smile on his face.

    "That''s enough now, shall we let them rx and then talk a little with them?" the king asked and the queen smiled at him then nodded and he patted her on her shoulder.

    "Then, shall we go into the living room, have some snacks and talk, that way you guys will be able to rx as well?" the king asked and they looked at each other, with smiles on their faces, since they were feeling a little bit rxed and they agreed to the king''s offer.

    "Sure," Alix responded and the king smiled.

    "Thank you for bringing them, I will be taking a bit of time off, tell that one," the king said.

    "As you wish, your highness," the butler replied then left the throne room and the king sighed as he looked at Adora as well as the others and smiled a little.

    ''They are just kids and yet they have to deal with so much, it irritates me the way their lives...'' he thought and Alix nced at him and his brows furrowed.

    ''Well, I am not going to waste too much time, we will rx a bit then the truth, it''s best if they know as soon as possible as well,'' Alix thought.

    The king walked away and they followed him out of the throne room and went directly to the living room, where they saw that the servants were cing snacks and drinks for them on the table.

    The king as well as the others thanked them then the servants smiled and they left the room, after which everyone took their seats.

    "Before anything, go ahead and help yourselves," the queen said and they nodded.

    Each of them took what they wanted to eat as well as drink and when they finished, they began eating and the king looked at Zack as well as the ones that weren''t with them before.

    A few minutester, Alix looked at the king " Your Highness, we have important things to share with you," Alix said and the king looked at him with his eyes narrowed, wanting to know what more they found out.

 Chapter 453 Cant Be Helped Sometimes

    ?

    The king sipped a cup of tea, after hearing what Alix said and Adora nced at him, wondering whether or not he was going to tell her father about everything now and her brows furrowed.

    The king sighed, then looked at Alix and the queen nced at him, wondering as well what it was that they all found out.

    "Fine, I will listen to you guys, what is it that you kids have to tell me?" he asked and Alix looked at Adora and her brows furrowed as she looked at him and his eyes narrowed then he looked at the king.

    "What exactly did you kids find on your journey?" the queen asked and Alix smiled at her.

    "A lot of things, almost everything about what more the Mctrics had to do with this as well, it turns out this started there, but you already knew that, right, your highness?" Alix asked as he looked at Adora''s father and the king nced at him then sighed.

    "Yeah, of course, I suspected and did my own share of digging, I knew that the origin of this problem are the mctrics but that''s not what really matters, what matters is that they were likely betrayed by someone very close to them or someone else, someone from behind the scene, I will tell you why I started digging into this more but yet didn''t get much from anything," the king responded.

    Adora looked at her father as he ced the cup of tea down and he exhaled deeply before looking up at the ceiling and the queen lowered her head at the very same time as everyone else looked on at what was going on at the time.

    "Adora knows a little about this bot much so I am going to tell you, the previous king of the Mctric''s heir was almost like a brother to me, we were best of friends, as were Adora''s mother and his wife," the king said and the queen nodded.

    "It''s true, you guys know that as well right?" the queen asked and they smiled at them.

    "We do, most part of the role the king and the previous queen yed in the king and queen of the Mctric''s life, we heard quite a few things, you guys had your own adventures together as well, you guys were closer than most family, right?" Alix asked and the king tilted his head as he looked at Alix and the queen stared at him.

    "How do you guys know so much about that when I have only mentioned certain things to Addora?" the king asked as he looked at Adora and she shrugged with a smile on her face and the others looked at each other thenughed and the queen''s eyes blinked.

    "What''s going on?" the queen asked and Adora sighed then looked at Alix, who chuckled.

    "I will exin, please don''t get too confused," Alix responded and the king and queen exchanged nces then they nodded and Alix smiled at them.

    "We heard off all of this from someone from the past, someone who knew you guys and was among you when some of the things happened, he knew you guys well," Alix said and the king''s brows furrowed.

    "One that was among us? I haven''t seen any from there for a very long time, how could you guys possibly?" the king asked as ced his hand on his head and Alix scoffed.

    "We will tell you how we know of all of this to clear the confusion, but in a few minutes then you will tell us your side, what you knew and what you found out now so we will all be able to help each other, is that okay?" Alix asked and her father looked at him.

    Adora smiled as she looked at Alix then poured herself a ss of drink and the king sighed then smiled at Alix.

    "Sounds fine to me, I look forward to hearing everything, sharing our information right now is the best option, especially with everything that''s going and what''s about toe," the king responded.

    "Exactly, now, it''s our first day back, we will tell you some of the main things we found then leave the rest for another day since there is much to do, is that okay with you?" Alix asked and the king looked at his wife, who nodded.

    "Yeah, I understand that you guys are tired as well, go on," the king responded and Adora looked at Alix at the same time and he nced at her as her eyes blinked and he smiled.

    ''He... He is not going to tell him he is the heir as yet, he was just messing around a little, I am d, that can be told another day,'' she thought then sighed in relief and Alix scoffed.

    "We also found out what exactly happened the night when thend of the Mctrics suddenly disappeared from the map and when they died as well," Alix said and the king left staring at him, then lowered his head a little, as he thought about Alix''s parents and he clenched his right fist.

    "I see, so you guys found out everything, well, there is nothing that we could have done to even help them back then, everything fell there on the night that they died, we didn''t even get a chance to move a finger towards doing..." the king replied as he gritted his teeth and Alix''s brows furrowed as he looked at them.

    "You don''t need to feel guilty about anything, there was nothing that you could have done that night, there was too much at risk, only so much could have been done at that moment, you guys still tried, you were all indeed more than just a family," Alix said and the king looked at him then he smiled a little.

    "I know, but sometimes you can''t help but feel that way, we were indeed more than just a family, everything was in ce back then, now everything is lost, I will tell you guys, how I first started investigating and how much I found out," the king replied.

    "I see, that''s good to know, also, we found the Mctric''s home, the ce that you guys couldn''t find on the map, anymore," Alix said and the king and queen''s eyes widened as they stared at them.

 Chapter 454 Leave It There For Now

    ?

    The king left staring at Alix, after hearing what he had just said and his eyes trembled, then he looked at the queen and her brows furrowed and the king lowered his head, wondering whether it was true or not.

    "Are you sure that''s what you found Alix and not something else?" the king asked and Alox nced at Adora then showed her to tell her father and she sighed.

    "Father," she said and he raised up his head, then looked at her and she smiled a little.

    "What he is saying is the truth, I can tell you that because we were all there, we saw everything with our own eyes, a lot has changed there though," she said and the king''s eyes shimmered a bit and she got up then approached him and he looked at her.

    "You have to push forward, whatever happened, there was nothing that you could have done to help them, nothing would have changed what happened back then, father, it''s just like Alix said, there is no need for you to really guilty over something that no one had any control of," she said and he left staring at her.

    "No one other than him had control over it, she is right," Alix added and the king nced at the two of them then he scoffed and a slightly gentle smile, appeared on his face.

    "Yeah, I know, there is nothing that could have been done, both of you are absolutely right, I will try my best from now on," the king said and everyone smiled at him, since they were very pleased with hearing that and   Adora nced back at Alix and he smiled at a little at her and she scoffed.

    Adora went to sit back down and the king exhaled deeply as he looked up at the ceiling, thinking about how beautiful the Mctric''s home were and he sighed.

    "So you guys were able to find the ce that literally disappeared all those years ago, after all that hunting?" he asked as the queen looked at them and they all nodded at the same time, with smiles on their faces.

    "I see, things really have changed, I am pleased to hear that thend is still standing, that ce was very beautiful, it was filled with many wonders back then," he said and Alix sighed as he looked at the king.

    "I am sure it was but, almost the entire main city was destroyed, it''s now an old ruin and they remade the city in another part of thend," Alix replied and the king''s eyes widened as he stared at him.

    "What? Is that true?" the king and queen asked at the same time and Adora lowered her head a little and Alix nodded, with his head slightly down and the king gritted his teeth.

    He punched the wall beside him so hard, that it cracjed parts of it and everyone in the room looked at him, some of them werepletely startled at what he did and the king exhaled deeply.

    "So, what you are saying is that, the ce that I once knew, is no longer there? It''s all been destroyed?" the king asked and the queen ced her hand on his shoulder and he nced at her.

    "I am sorry, but it is, it has been destroyed, your highness," Alix responded and he scoffed.

    "I should have expected that, especially with how it all began back then, they destroyed everything in their way," the king said as he thought of Alix''s mother and father and Alix nced at him.

    "I even lost the people I considered a family, I am still wondering what more it is that we don''t know, one thing is for sure, it was one of their own that betrayed them and now he is the one that we are facing, the leader," the king added.

    "You are right about that, it was indeed someone that was among them that betrayed them, he is now the leader of the ones that we are currently facing, but I think after that night, because he was gravely injured by the king, he took time to rebuild himself," Alix said.

    "Which is why he only showed back up, in full a few years ago, who is it exactly?" the king asked with a smirk on his face as he clenched his fists as a piercing look appeared in his eyes.

    "Your Highness, we have to prepare for what''s toe, this time, it''s closer than ever and everything is at risk, if we stand against him and refuse to budge he will tten all of us without a care, we have to fight back and give it our best shot, if we don''t, we won''t know if we have a chance at winning this and getting rid of him or not," Alix responded.

    From the way Alix spoke, he grabbed a little more of the king''s attention and he looked at Alix and his eyes narrowed then he scoffed.

    "Well, you almost sounded like a leader there, Alix, I like that kind of tone, it''s proven how much you guys have grown, you are not the kids that I met back then anymore, are you?" the king asked as they exchanged nces and Adora smiled a little then nodded and the king smiled at them.

    "Nope, we are not, a lot has changed since then and we have seen a lot as well, there is only one thing that most of us want right now..." Alix responded with a piercing look in his eyes and Adora nced at him then the king''s eyes narrowed.

    "Nice, I like that look in your eyes, well you should know by now, we are already preparing, if he ising here, we will be able to find out his truth, one way or the other and we are not nning on yielding, just in case, more preparations will start tomorrow," the king said and Alix smiled a bit.

    "We are going to help as well, there are more things that we have to tell you but will leave it there for now, you already know most of it, Alix said and the king nodded.

    "I will wait for the rest, I am pleased with this for now, are you kids going to settle in for the meantime?" he asked as they stood up and they nodded.

    "All right, I will see you kidster, get some rest and we will talk more, be careful," the king said, they smiled at him then all of them left the living room.

    "Guys, wee home," the king said and they thanked him then left the castle together.

 Chapter 455 Should Have

    ?

    After leaving the castle, they stood in thewn and a few of the guards that were nearby, bowed their heads to Adora and she smiled at them, then Alix nced at her and they all looked at the city, which was right before their eyes.

    "Is it just me or does it feels weird being back?" Aerav asked.

    "No, I assure you that is not just you," Sarah responded.

    "I don''t think the king paid much heed to us, didn''t we at least look a bit suspicious?" Dral asked as he looked at them with a hood over his head and Alix chuckled.

    "He knows how those around Adora are, I saw him look at you guys but he didn''t ask anything since you were with us and he knew we won''t bring harm to anyone, especially his daughter," Alix responded and Zack sighed then Adora patted him on his shoulder, as did Dral.

    "I understand how you feel kid, but I am d he didn''t ask who I was, we will tell him that when Alix is going to tell him the truth about who he is, I think that would be better," Dral said

    "I think so as well,"Kyn replied and Zack nodded then Dral smiled at them.

    "That''s a good idea and I am pretty sure Adora will fully do your introduction to the kingter Zack, though I am not sure he will need one, where are you staying?" Alix asked and Zack exhaled deeply then he remembered that Alix lived in an apartment by himself.

    "Let me stay at your ce until I can leave, if that''s okay, bro?" Zack asked and Alix chuckled then Adora smiled, since she would have offered him to stay at the castle, if he had nowhere else to go.

    "Fine, I will keep you at my ce until it''s time for you to go," Alix said and Zackughed.

    "Got it, thanks, that will help a lot, that way I will be able to handle my own business back home and in peace," Zack replied and Alix nodded.

    "You are wee, what about the rest of you? Will you guys be heading home to your families to check up on them?" Alix asked and they exchanged nces.

    "I will be heading home," Sarah responded.

    "So will I," Ayden said.

    "Me too, it''s best of they know that we are doing fine," Aerav added.

    "Good, you guys should, I take it you guys will be doing the same thing as well?" Alix asked as he looked at Serina, Kyn as well as Eliza and they smiled at him.

    "Yeah, we will all be going to visit home and so on and just rx for the after," Serina responded.

    "Yeah, I am sure my family has a little lecture prepared for me as well and they mighte to you too, Adora, especially my brother," Kyn said and Adora nced at him then her brows furrowed and she sighed.

    "Let theme, I an handle them pretty well, no need to worry about that," She replied and he scoffed.

    "Adora, I will be visiting a friend as well and I will be backter," Eliza said and Adora smiled then patted her on her shoulder and nodded.

    "It''s fine, take your time and have some time to yourself," She replied and Eliza smiled brightly then thanked her since she was quite pleased.

    Adora turned to Yan and Nina and they looked at her then her eyes narrowed as she looked at them and both of them smiled at her.

    "So, what are you two up to?" Alix asked as he ced his hand on Adora''s shoulder and she nced at him.

    "We are going to hang out for a bit in the city, take in the fresh air of home, it''s been a long time, almost feels too long, doesn''t it" Yan asked.

    Alix smiled a little as he thought about it then exhaled deeply as he looked up at the sky and at the same time, Adora looked at him and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "Yeah, you are right, that''s exactly how it feels," he responded.

    "Also, guys we have to take a look around and see if any of them are here, we have to check each point they were spotted here in the city," Alix said.

    "Yeah and we will, we will be sending some people as well, we have to start the main n," Adora replied and the others agreed, since they knew the final part was about to get started and they wanted to at least have a good time together, since they didn''t know what was going to happen next.

    "Guys, maybe, we should actually have a wee back party," Ayden said and they allughed and he grinned.

    Dral left staring at Alix, seeing how they were together, then looked at all of Alix''s friends before looking at Adora and a bright smile appeared on his, feeling pleased and relieved upon what he was seeing, knowing that Alix hade a long way.

    "Maybe we will, you guys can invite your close friends and any family member you want, it''s not a bad idea, now is it?" Alix asked as he nced at Adora and she looked at him.

    "No, it''s not," she responded.

    "It''s not, it''s actually a pretty good idea, we deserve the rest as well," Eliza said and the others agreed with them then Alix scoffed.

    "Fine, if that''s what you guys want then we will schedule when and we will prepare it together, you are right, we all deserve this, so, is that okay with everyone?" Kyris asked and Serina smiled at him.

    "Yeah," they responded and Kyris chuckled.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" someone asked as he approached them and at the same time.

    Alix turned around to see who it was, and the person threw a de at him and the others flinched but he dodged it then grabbed onto the handle and spun it around.

    "Nice, you have grown, I hardly recognize any of you guys with how much changes has happened so far," the person said as he approached him and Kyris smiled then he smiled at waved at them, for the person before their eyes, was Xemon.

    "Xemon," Kyris said.

    "Hey, bro, I heard you guys were back so I came to take a look for myself and I have to say that I am quite pleased with what I am seeing," Xemon replied.

    "Even if you weren''t I am not sure it would have mattered, but it''s okay," Kyris said and Alix chuckled and the others smiled as did Xemon.

    "Well, whatever, I just wanted to say, wee home," he replied and they all smiled then thanked him as he nced at everyone there.

 Chapter 456 More Work Than Usual

    ?

    Xemon noticed that there were more people with them and his eyes narrowed as Alix and the others looked at him, wondering what he was thinking and Kyris smiled at him.

    "What''s the matter, bro?" he asked and Xemon nced at him and then pointed towards the ones that he didn''t recognize and Kyris sighed.

    "Are you confused as to who these people here might be?" Kyris asked and Xemon nodded, then Kyris looked at Adora before ncing at Alix, who shrugged.

    "Well, are you guys just nning on keeping me standing here like a dummy?" his brother asked and Kyrie began thinking.

    Alix thumped Kyris on his shoulder and the guy flinched then looked at him and Kyris sighed, understanding Alix was telling him not to torment his brother.

    "All right, we are not going to keep you standing there like an idiot, but we are not going to say as yet, you will find outter as well, but you should know that they are our friends and means no harm, is that good enough?" Kyris asked as his brother stared at him and Xemon sighed.

    "Fine, I do recognize one of them, I think,  but the one in the hood, I will take your answer for now, I know you guys won''t bring harm so I will wait for the answer, for now, you guys have to be more careful though, got it?" he asked and they exchanged nces.

    "Got it," they responded and he smiled at them then nced at Alix and Adora then his brows furrowed.

    When Alex noticed that Xemon was looking at them, he smiled at him and Xemon''s brows furrowed.

    "You guys sure are hard to figure out at times, I am just going to get going with my work, I seem to have a lot more of thattely and that''s irritating," Xemon said and Alix smiled at him.

    "Well, a lot of things are happeningtely, which is literally the cause of all of this, we just have to handle it all as fast as possible and in the proper way or nothing will change," Alix replied and Xemon nodded, knowing that Alix was right about that.

    "Yeah, you are right about that, we have to handle this situation with much care, it''s sort of delicate, I see you have all grown these past months, it''s nice, I will catch you guyster," he said as he walked away then waved at them and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "I see even he has changed a bit, hasn''t he?" Alix asked and Kyrie nced at him and then chuckled.

    "Well, a lot has changedtely, especially people involved with all that is going on so maybe he has, who knows, shall we head to where we want to go now, it''s gettingte?" Kyris asked and they looked at each other.

    "Yeah, we should, also, Adora and Dral, you guys areing with me, I will show Zack my apartment as well, is that okay or do you have somewhere you need to be as well, Adora?" Alix asked as he turned to look at her and she nced at him.

    "No, I don''t have anywhere else to be right now butter, I will tag along," she responded then Alix smiled at her.

    "Then, let''s get going or we might end up even morete," Kyn said and the others nodded in agreement with him.

    Each of them got in the cars provided by the king and queen and they all left the castle at once to go where they needed to be at the time.

    As they headed into the city, Alix looked out the window at the ces they had passed and a slight smile appeared on his face.

    "Alix, how did you manage?" Zack asked and Alix looked at him then sighed and Adora nced at him.

    "I somehow just did, Sally was there most of the time, as well but despite that... Well, I just managed because I never really thought about it, thought about thing others would normally think about," he responded and Zack sighed then lowered his head.

    "With everything that you have been through, I have to say, you are strong, Alix," he said and Alix smiled at him then thanked him and Zack nced at Adora, who turned and looked outside.

    ''He has indeed been through quite a lot, more than most people and despite knowing about all that happened, yet... He is indeed strong, in more than one ways, Alix... I wish everything had been easier for you, I truly do,'' she thought before sighing.

    After a few minutes, they arrived in front of Sally''s ce, then Alix peeked outside and saw that her ce was still booming with business and Alix scoffed as they exited the car after the driver parked it.

    "Seems like things are going well for her," Dral said and Alix nced at him then smiled before patting him on his shoulder.

    "Yeah, it does, she seems to be very pleased as well," Alix replied as they looked at her from outside.

    "Well, shall we go inside?" Alix asked and Dral looked at him before lowering his head.

    "All right, let''s see what she says," Dral responded and Alix nodded as he walked away.

    "You heard, him, let''s get a move on," Zack said as he followed him as did Adora and Dral went along with them as well.

    "Sally," Alix said as he entered and her brows furrowed then she turned around and her face lit up when she saw Alix and Adora.

    "Alix," she said as she approached him then hugged him tightly and Alix nced at her then patted her on her back and she sighed before rising off of him.

    "You guys are really back, I am d you are all safe and are in one piece, wee home," she said with a smile and Alix chuckled.

    "I am back," he replied and she smiled at Adora.

    "We have a lot to talk about," she said.

    "Yeah, I know, so do well, also, there is another thing that we brought, another surprise," Alix replied as he took Dral''s hoodie off and her eyes widened as she looked at him.

    "I am back, my wife," he said and Alix as well as Adora and Zack left staring at them, since they were still not used to it and Sally was in shock, wondering what was going on.

 Chapter 457 Little Baffled

    ?

    Sally turned towards Alix then nced at Adora along with Dral and Zack, who were smiling at her, her brows furrowed a little then she tilted her head to the right.

    "Am I hearing things and seeing things now?" she asked as she grabbed onto the cheek of Dral, who flinched then held onto her hand and she sighed.

    "So, I am not, you are actually here, aren''t you, Dral?" she asked and he exhaled deeply.

    "Yeah, I am here now, Sal, it''s been a while," he responded and her eyes shimmered as she stared at him and Alix nced at her, knowing that she was happy to see her husband.

    "Yeah, it has indeed been a while, you hardly came to visit me after those times, I am d to see that you are okay, Dral," she said with a little tears in her eyes and Dral smiled at her then patted her on her shoulder and she looked at him.

    Just then she began processing that he was there with Alix and what they said to her earlier and her brows furrowed as she looked at Alix then the others.

    "Hmm, you are here with Alix and the princess, I see, what''s going on here?" she asked and Dral burst outughing and she sighed.

    "Come on, don''t leave me in the dark, right now I am very confused and many things are going through my mind," she said and Alix chuckled then patted her on the shoulder and she nced at him as he wrapped his right arm around her neck.

    "Alix," she said and he smiled at her.

    "You guys have been through a lot of these years, huh?" he asked and her eyes widened when he asked her that and she moved away from him immediately and he looked at her.

    "Sally," Dral said and she nced at him before lowering her head.

    "Don''t tell me... You found out the truth? Alix, do you know what happened to you all those years ago now?" she asked as she looked up at him and he nodded.

    At the same time, everything that happened to him that night, came shing into her mind and her lips trembled.

    "I am sorry, Alix, I am really sorry about all that happened back then, but, I am still confused," she said and Dral smiled at her then approached her.

    "Don''t worry, we will exin everything that happened, just rx a bit," Dral replied.

    "Yeah, he is right, just rx, take a seat," Alix added and Sally sat down immediately, looking a bit lost and confused about what was going on.

    "Start exining please, I don''t want to be left in the dark anymore, I want to know everything that happened and how you came to know the truth as well, am I clear on this?" she asked and they smiled at her.

    "Yeah, you are crystal clear, I will tell you everything that happened, including how I came to know about the truth and myself, where exactly I came from," Alix responded and Sally was a little pleased to hear that, since she was d that he at least knew he was from.

    "I see, then I will listen carefully, everyone knows now, princess?" Sally asked.

    "Well, I have always known, but right now, only us and the others that were there with us, my father and the rest of them does not know as yet but Alix is nning on tell them very soon because of what is happening, he has to," she responded and Sally smiled at her.

    "I understand, princess, after all it''s all connected to what happened back then, isn''t it?" she asked.

    "Yeah, it''s the same one that killed my parents that''s behind all of this as well, which is why, the others need to know and I am going to tell the king as soon as possible, just not yet, we have only now returned," Alix responded and Sally nced at him.

    "Yeah, you are right, they need to know, who knows what more ising to us, that guy is a monster, he won''t care, he deserves nothing more than death," she said as she clenched her fist and that''s when Alix saw how angry she was at the one that made their lives hell, as well and he smiled at her.

    "He will get what''sing to him, no one here ns on yielding to them, not now or ever, a war might being as well, who knows what will happen, it''s all moving a little faster than before to be honest, but this is our reality and we have to face it, I was a little surprised about everything but, it''s the truth," Alix replied and Sally smiled at him.

    "Yeah, we have to face it, it is our reality, one that has no escape, especially for people like us, he will find out the truth, whoever he is, you know that right?" Sally asked and Alix nced at her and his eyes narrowed.

    "I am not even hiding it, there is no need to, not anymore," he responded.

    "I see, I have to say, in the time that I have not seen you, you have grown a lot more than anyone could have imagined, in many different ways, I guess a lot has changed, you are all grown up, Alix, I am d you know the truth, I am not going to stop you from doing what you have to but, be careful," she said and Alix smiled at her.

    "I will be, don''t worry, you have done that for a long time, I am sorry for what you have had to do and I am grateful to you as well, thank you very much for taking care of me all these years, you have always been there," he replied and tears came to her eyes and Alix flinched as he looked at her and the others exchanged nces.

    Sally was still in a little shock, since she couldn''t believe that now, Alix had known everything about his past even without her mentioning anything about it and she was more than pleased despite being worried and a little baffled.

 Chapter 458 Filled In

    Sally exhaled deeply, then Alix went to get a ss of water and brought it back to her, Sally looked at him then smiled before collecting the water and thanking him.

    "Each of them understood the way Sally was feeling because they felt the same way before as well and Adora smiled when she looked at Sally.

    "Ask us anything, we will answer as much as we can," Adora said as Sally drank the ss of water that she was given, then she looked at Adora and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "I am sorry princess, that you have had to deal with all of this as well, I know you are caught up in the middle as well, am I right or wrong?" Sally asked and Alix smiled a little then Adora nodded and Sally sighed.

    "I know that, I am sorry for everything you have been through as well," Sally added.

    "She has been strong, even though she lost as well, she pushed through and became simr to that of a leader," Alix said and Sally smiled when she looked at him and saw the two looking at each other and her brows furrowed.

    "I see, yeah, you are right, also, the two of you are quite simr to each other you know, more than you imagine, both of you have too much inmon," Sally replied and Alix scoffed.

    "What? Don''t you agree with me on this, Alix? Are you not seeing properly huh?" Sally asked and Dral chuckled as did Zack, who wanted tough at Alix but held back.

    "I agree with you, damn you don''t have to be ready to eat my head out over something like this," Alix responded and Sally smiled at him before ncing at Adora, who was staring at Alix with a little disagreement, clearly shown on her face and his brows furrowed.

    "What?" he asked and she scoffed then went to get something to eat since she was feeling peckish and Sally chuckled.

    "You still have way more to go in certain ways that''s for sure, now I need to catch up with everything that is going on, I see the knights and a few of the nobles as well as others with abilities that are working for them, being busy these past few weeks, what is going on? Are you guys going to start filling me in or not?" Sally asked and Alix smiled at her a little.

    "All right, we will fill you in on the need to know, the necessary, we have to watch how we speak as well, who knows who might be listening, I will tell you how everything happened, including how I ended up at the ce I was born, how I came to know the truth and what''s going on right now, you have an idea about that already though," Alix responded as Sally looked at him.

    "I see, then that''s interesting and worth my time, go on," she said and Alix chuckled.

    "Well, the very same one that destroyed everything back then is the leader of the ones that we are fighting against now and he is also the one that killed Adora''s mother," Alix replied and her eyes widened as they shook and at the same time, Adora came towards them and Sally nced at her.

    "Adora," Alix said and she sighed.

    "It''s fine, it''s true and she needs to know as well, after all, she was once a part of it all, there is no need to hide it, Alix, I am fine with it, I can''t change the past, but..." she replied as her eyes narrowed and Alix nced at her and his brows furrowed.

    "All right, if you say so, then I will continue telling her the rest of it," Alix said and she nodded then began eating what she bought since she was hungry.

    Since they were in an area within the cafe where no one else was sitting, Alix began telling Sally what she needed to know and about how their trip went, including everything else in between.

    As Alix was telling Sally what happened during their trip, she paid close attention and lowered her head as he was talking parts of it, since the past came to her mind and she gritted her teeth then clenched her right fist.

    "They destroyed everything back then and now again? What more do they want? How much more are they going to destroy? We can''t let the same thing repeat itself once again, so they are the ones behind everything that you guys have been facing these days?" Sally asked with a little bit of fear in her eyes/

    Alix saw that and he exhaled deeply, knowing that she had every right to feel the way she was at the moment and Alix nodded, knowing that certain things were kept from Sally by Dral for her own good.

    "Yeah, they are the same ones, during most of our journey, we didn''t expect that we would end up at the home of the Mctrics, the ce where I came from, where my history lies, something I think I didn''t have, I didn''t expect that I would be the missing piece along with the leade of the enemies, most of the things that happened was unexpected, still are," Alix responded and Sally sighed.

    "Yeah, I understand, I am sorry as well Alix, for all that you have lost," Sally said and Alix looked at her then smiled before sighing.

    "It''s okay, there is no need to apologize, none of it was any of you guy''s fault, I am grateful that you both protected me and did everything you could, if it weren''t for you guys, I wouldn''t be here today nor meet the people that I have or know the truth, thank you," he replied and Sally smiled at him.

    "You are wee, your parents would have been proud of you if they were here today, I hope we can all get past all of this as soon as possible with less damage, if possible, the enemy is strong and won''t care about who dies next," Sally said.

    "You are right, which is why our final n to face them has to start, now I will talk to you guys more, matter for now I am going to show him to my apartment, it''s going to be night in a few," Alix replied and Sally nodded.

    Zack and Adora left the building with Alix, heading to his apartment, while Dral stayed with Sally to talk more since they hadn''t seen each other in a while.

 Chapter 459 Might Have

    ?

    After taking Zack to his apartment, Alix opened the door and when he entered he smiled a little since the ce was still clean, knowing that while he was gone, Sally was the one that was taking care of his ce for him.

    Zack entered his apartment with permission, then he closed the door behind them and Adora looked around his apartment, then smiled a little and Alix nced at her.

    Zack smiled at how nice Alix ce was and a little cozy despite being a little small and Alix looked at him then approached him and Zack nced at him.

    "So, is it to your liking Zack?" Alix asked and Zack looked back at him then smiled a little.

    "Think it won''t do because you guys saw the type of ce I live in?" he asked and Alix shrugged then Zack chuckled, knowing that''s exactly what he was thinking.

    "Don''t worry, this is perfect, it''s nice and sort of cozy, right, Adora?" Zack asked and she nced at him.

    "Yeah, cozy it is," she responded as Zack kept on looking at the two of them.

    Alix noticed that he was looking and he scoffed then opened the curtains of the balcony.

    "Well, I am d that you are okay with staying here, you can stay for a s long as you like, I don''t mind..." Alix said as he looked at Adora.

    Alix noticed that she was slightly lost in her own thoughts and his brows furrowed, wondering what she was thinking about so intently.

    "As long as you don''t mind, thanks for letting me stay here Alix, even though you have not known me for that long, I really appreciate it," Zack said and Alix smiled at him.

    "You are wee, also I know you enough to let you stay over, we have all been together for a good while," Alix replied and Zack nodded.

    Zack opened the balcony door and went outside and he smiled as he saw the view that he got, which was a nice one of that which was in the city and his brows furrowed when he focused on the air that was flowing around him.

    "Adora," someone called out and Zack flinched when Ifrit appeared on the balcony before him and Ifrit looked down at him and Zack exhaled deeply.

    "You are going to give someone a heart attack, with what''s going ontely, don''t just show up out of nowhere," Zack said.

    "He is right, you will get hurt," Alix added and Ifrit smiled at them.

    "Ah, I am sorry, this was one of the shortest, I am feeling a bitzy today, so don''t mind me guys," he said as they stared at him thenughed and Adora sighed before stepping into the balcony.

    "What is it Ifrit? Did something happen as soon as we get back?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "Not as yet, no, nothing has happened but I would like you toe with me," he responded and her brows furrowed as did Alix''s.

    "Now? I am not in the mood for work you know Ifrit," she said and he smiled at her then she sighed.

    "Fine, I wille along with you, Alix, I will see youter, I guess," she added as she looked back at him.

    Alix smiled at her then nodded and Adora grabbed onto Ifrit''s hand and he jumped down.

    Both Alix and Zack rushed to look down and fire formed under Ifrit''s feet, bncing his body and both of themnded on the ground and Alix sighed.

    "You guys really are reckless at times, the sun is going down, be careful, you two," Zack said and Adora looked up at them as she released Ifrit then waved at Alix and he chuckled, as Zack looked at them then scoffed.

    "Don''t worry, we will be just fine," Adora replied then left with Ifrit and Alix sighed.

    ''I hope so, these days, I have been getting that feeling, whatever it is, it''s nothing good and it''s close, damn it, I hope she is not going to get into any sort of problem, who knows what can happen next,'' Alix thought as he went inside with Zack, who closed the balcony door as night fell.

    "Ifrit, what''s the matter?" Adora asked and he nced at her.

    "Let''s just talk a bit, also, with the way they do things, especially their leader, they won''t wait long but Alix already knows that, I hear they want to hold a meeting tomorrow as well," Ifrit responded as they walked a street.

    "I see, so they will be gathering the other leaders, well it is time for that, we don''t want to wait too long or it might be toote," he said and Ifrit nodded.

    "Where are we going though?" she asked and he nced at her.

    "Part of the energy is disturbed here, I will show you, I followed it on my own and found it, we might have a bit of a problem on our hands," he responded and she sighed.

    "All right, I will have a look, if anything we will talk to Xemon," she said and he nodded.

    A little while after, Adora and Ifrited headed to the ce that they needed to go, someone knocked on Alix''s door then rang the bell and Alix looked and his brows furrowed.

    "Expecting someone?" Zack asked, even though he was on his phone.

    "Not that I know of," he responded.

    Alix got up and walked to the door and Zack got up from the couch with his eyes glowing blue, just in case it was an unexpected guess.

    "Who is it?" Zack asked and Alix peeked through the hole in the door then he sighed and opened it and at the same time, Zack''s right arm began glowing blue.

    "Sorry for the intrusion," Kyris said as he walked in and a few of the others followed him in and Alix left staring at them as they walked in.

    "You guys," Alix said and when they saw that Zack was ready for attack, some of them jumped and he exhaled deeply then Alix sighed and the ones that barged into his home, smiled at him then Alix closed the door properly behind them.

 Chapter 460 Something Or Not?

    ?

    Everyone sat down in Alix''s living room, making themselves at home and Alix noticed that they had a few bags of things with them as well and his brows furrowed then he sat down and they smiled at him.

    "We brought dinner, we can eat together then go home, are you okay with that, Alix?" Kyris asked and Alix nced at him and Kyris smiled.

    "Yeah, I am fine with it, I have no problem," he responded and they thanked him, then took out the food from the bags and ced them on the table that was in the middle of the living room.

    Alix looked at them as they talked andughed while taking out their food then a slight smile appeared on his face, since he was still not used to certain things but was pretty pleased, for now things are different than they were before.

    "Alix, aren''t you eating?" Zack asked and Alix flinched then looked at him and he nodded.

    "Thank guys," he responded and they smiled at him then he took his food.

    They switched on his television and Serina ced something on for them to watch, while enjoying their meal, for they were feeling very rxed.

    Everyone began eating and talking, while watching the movie and as they were watching, Alix nced at them and his brows furrowed as he lowered his head a bit.

    ''Despite it all, they are smiling, that feels good, the mood in this room,'' he thought as he exhaled deeply then closed his eyes a little, thinking about what he had to do next.

    "What are you thinking about, Alix?" Kyn asked and Alix looked at him then sighed before picking up a ss of drink and sipping it as Kyn looked at him.

    "Just a few things, let''s not talk about that now, you guys enjoy your meal, it''s a good one," he responded and Kyn nodded then continued eating his food.

    ''I have to spend the time I have to get stronger, if that guy is going toe here, well it doesn''t matter whether he does or not, I will have to face him but for that, I have to make sure I have winning chances, stronger... I have stronger and fast....'' Alix thought as his eyes narrowed and Kyris nced at him.

    When Kyris saw the look in his eyes, his brows furrowed then he scoffed, knowing that Alix was thinking intently about what was toe, due to the piercing look in his eyes and serious look on his face.

    Just as they were talking and eating, Alix looked out his balcony and his brows furrowed when he saw a light reflect in the sky for just a split second and he shook his head.

    "Did you guys see that?" he asked and they looked outside.

    "See what?" Kyris asked.

    "There was a sh of light in the sky just now, for just a split second," he responded and Kyris''s brows furrowed.

    "I didn''t see anything," Kyris said and the others said the same thing then Alix sighed and he got up from his couch then went outside and looked up at the sky but saw nothing, other than the stars.

    "Where is Adora?" Kyris asked and they exchanged nces then Serina looked at Kyris as did the rest of them.

    "What?" he asked.

    "Where is she?" Serina asked.

    "Huh? How must I know? Guys, I don''t know everywhere she goes, I don''t keep a bloody tracker on her to know where she is, you guys made it look so bad," he responded and they smiled at him then some of them apologized and he sighed.

    "She was here with us earlier," Zack said.

    "Where did she go?" Nina asked.

    "She left with Ifrit, he came to collect here, it seems like they had somewhere to be and it seemed sort of important, I guess," Alix responded as his eyes narrowed and he clenched his fist.

    Alix jumped off from his balcony and the others flug up from their seat and rushed out.

    "Alix," Yan said as he looked down and the others sighed when they saw that he was perfectly fine, since he used his powers to bnce his body as well, to get a perfectnding.

    "Where are you going?" Kyris asked.

    "To where I saw the light just now, I feel like I should, for some reason," he responded and Kyris sighed.

    "Then, it can''t be helped, I aming along as well," Kyris said with a smile and Alix scoffed.

    "Guys, we will be right back, stay put, no one else needs toe along," Kyris added and at the same time, Zack jumped down and Kyris exhaled deeply.

    "Come on, let''s get a move on, I want to sleep after this," Zack said and Alix chuckled then Kyris joined the two and the others looked at them.

    "Be careful, who knows what can happen next, there is just too much going on," Nina said.

    "She is right, I aming as well, the rest of you stay here," Yan replied as he jumped down and Alix sighed then Yan waved at them.

    Alix and the boys left his apartment, heading to where he saw the light reflect in the sky, to see whether it''s something or just a magic reaction, which would happen at times.

    "Do you think something is wrong there Alix?" Zack asked and Alix nced at him.

    "I am not sure, we might as well check it out, before it turns out to be more than expected, which happens quite often with us," he responded and Zack sighed.

    "Yeah, you are right about that, we have to be more careful as well," Zack said and the others nodded.

    "Well, maybe it''s not anything bad, it could have indeed been an elemental reaction as well, after all, magic is almost everywhere, who knows," Alix replied and they nodded.

    A few minutes after, they arrived at the spot, they saw broken parts of magic glow within the air and they looked around, just to make sure that nothing else was going on in the area but as Alix looked around, he was feeling a bit off and wondered why was that.

 Chapter 461 Slightly Off

    ?

    That night, as Alix and the others were looking around the area, Kyris nced at Alix, who seemed a bit distracted about what was around of him and Kyri''s brows furrowed.

    Kyris approached Alix then tapped him on his shoulder and Alix nced at him, then his brows furrowed and he exhaled deeply.

    "What''s the matter?" Kyris asked.

    "It''s this piece of ce, doesn''t the energy here feels slightly off? I know that it has to be because of certain elemental things that happen at times but isn''t this too much?" Alix asked and Kyris''s brows furrowed as he looked around.

    "Maybe and maybe not, it is difficult to tell right about now, the energy is sort of mixed though, don''t you think that this could be the reason you are feeling weird?" Kyris asked and Alix lowered his head.

    "Not quite, my senses do not work like that, something is off here, how about we talk to Adora about it tomorrow or your brother?" Alix asked and Kyris nced at him then smiled a little.

    "Yeah, if that''s what you want then sure and since you have been right most of the time and seem a bit concerned, go right ahead and get to the bottom of it, just in case," Kyris responded and Alix smiled then nodded and he looked at the others.

    "There is a different type of magic mixed here, right?" Yan asked and ALix nced at him then nodded and Yan''s brows furrowed.

    "That''s a bit weird, isn''t it?" Zack asked.

    "With this particr area, it''s just a maybe for now, a lot of different things happen here, especially when nature is concerned, most of this city has magic flowing in it, don''t worry, we will figure it out," Kyris responded.

    "Yeah, we will look into it tomorrow, for now, let''s just head back then we can go there tomorrow morning, just in case this is something we shouldn''t be ignoring," Alix said and the others smiled at him then nodded.

    "Let''s go," Kyris said as he walked away and the others followed him, leaving the area within the city that they were in.

    As they left, Alix nced back at the ce and his brows furrowed then he scoffed and a little while after, they returned back to his apartment, where the others were waiting for them.

    After entering his apartment, the others approached them, wondering what they found and Kyris exined to them what was going on and they understood, feeling a little bit uneasy about it as well, since that was not something that would often happen.

    As they were talking, Ifrit entered Adora''s room and she looked back at him then sighed and he approached her before sitting down on her bed and she nced at him.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "This is about you and Alix, look right now I am in no position to give you a lecture, but you need to stop hiding certain things from him, too much will pull you down Adora and that won''t be good, especially for you," he responded and her brows furrowed.

    "Not everyone needs to know every detail Ifrit, when Alix''s life is concerned, I have hidden...." she mumbled then lowered her head and she clenched her right fist and Ifrit sighed.

    "See, whatever this is, before something happens, settle it all, no one knows what will happen and for your own sakes, pull it out, before it ends up getting toote, I hope you are listening to me, also, we have tot alk to them tomorrow about that, good night," he said and she smiled at him.

    "I am listening Ifrit, don''t worry, I will bring out the rest of it, you are right, who knows how all of this will turn out, the future is unpredictable, it''s alling to an end now, good night, Ifrit," she replied and he sighed then nodded.

    "Yeah, you are right as well, sweet dreams," he said then left and the girl sighed before switching off her lights and sitting down on her bed.

    "He is right, thest part of my truth, I am going to bring it out, I don''t care about that part anymore," she thought thenid back on her bed and closed her eyes tightly.

    "Guys, are you ready to head back home now? Most of our missions areplete, I hear a lot is going to happen, soon, the princess just came back from her little adventure," someone said as he stood under the moonlight.

    "Yeah," a few others behind him responded and a smirk appeared on his face as they all walked away together.

    After Alix and the others finished talking and having their food, the others began leaving to go to their homes since it was getting prettyte and they wanted to rest as well.

    "Good night guys," Kyris said.

    "Good night," Alix replied.

    "Oh, Alix, I will see you guys tomorrow morning by the castle?" Kyris asked and Alix smiled then nodded.

    "Yeah, I have to be there, we still have things that need to be done, we have to be there," he responded and Kyris nodded.

    ''"Then, sweet dreams," Kyris said as he left the apartment and the others wished Alix and Zack good night then left and Alix closed the door.

    "Then you take the guest room like I showed you, I am going to call it a night as well, do you need anything?" Alix asked.

    "No, I don''t need anything, right now I am just thinking about the oue, I am pretty sure the others are as well, Alix, aren''t you worried?" Zack asked and Alix sighed before looking at him, knowing that he couldn''t be.

    "Maybe a little and that''s because we don''t know what''s toe, that''s why we have to be prepared for anything and at any time, after all, they won''t call us and tell us when they areing," he responded and Zack burst outughing and Alix chuckled.

    "Ah, you are right about that, well, we should get some rest, good night Alix," Zack said.

    "Good night, Zack," Alix replied then switched off the lights and he went to his bed to call it a night, since he was tired as well and just wanted to rx a bit.

    Just a few minutes after, Alix fell asleep and a little whileter, a spark of blue light began appearing in a dark alleyway, forming a small circle then it disappeared along with the two shadows which were there before it.

 Chapter 462 Should Stay

    ?

    The next morning, when Alix woke up after a long and good night''s rest, he felt his head aching a bit and he sighed then got up from his bed and went to the kitchen, where he saw Zack was already up and on his phone in the living room.

    "Good morning, Alix," Zack said.

    "Good morning Zack, you are early, can''t sleep much more?" he asked and Zack chuckled then looked at him before sighing.

    "It''s something like that, you looked like you had one hell of a night, nightmares or something?" Zack asked and Alix sighed as he looked down.

    "I am not sure what, either way, I know I need to sleep more..." he responded and Zack chuckled.

    "Well, you can go back to sleep, also Sally said to join them for breakfast at the cafe, she is going to open a littlete today, she came over earlier and I was going to wake you up but she stopped me," Zack said and Alix nced at him then smiled a little.

    "I see, well we will join them for breakfast, she must be happy after all, someone important just returned to her life," Alix replied and Zack nodded then the young man sighed and looked at the time.

    "It''s gettingte, I will go freshen up then we will go for breakfast," Alix said then poured himself a ss of water, which he drank before going to freshen up.

    Zack continued doing his work on his phone, since he had business to take care of as well and couldn''t let it down.

    A little while after, when Alix finished freshening up, he got dressed then exited the bathroom.

    Zack looked at him and he grabbed his bike key and Zack nced at him.

    "Shall we head to the cafe?" Zack asked and Alix nodded then both of them left the apartment and they went to the cafe, which was not yet open.

    Alix knocked on the door and Dral opened it and when he saw Alix he smiled at him and both of the boys greeted good morning as they entered the cafe.

    "Good morning, Alix, Zack," Sally said when she saw them and they smiled at her then greeted her and she approached Alix then hugged him tightly and he flinched a little.

    "Thank you, kid," she said and Alix patted her on her back before sighing and Dral felt a little relieved, seeing Alix was changing more and more with each day that passed by and so far it was for the good.

    "You guys sit down, we will eat breakfast then you can go and I will open the cafe, Dral told me you had things you wanted to do as well, I won''t get in the way of that," she said after raising off of Alix and he patted her on the shoulder as he walked past her.

    "You are not getting in the way, Sal," he replied then sat down with Zack and she smiled at them.

    "Dral, do you want an invitation as well?" Sally asked and he scoffed then sat down with the boys and she went to get their food.

    "So do you all have ns for today?" Dral asked.

    "Yeah, we are going to look into something that felt a little weirdst night, if anything happens we are going to contact you, don''t worry, for now, you should stay with Sally, don''t you think you have been away from her for a little too long? You owe her, don''t you?" Alix asked.

    "Yes, I do and I will stay with her, I am not going anywhere, not yet at least," he responded and Zack sighed.

    Both of the boys understood what he meant by that since they didn''t know what was going to happen or whether they would even live or not after the final fight gets started.

    "I will call on you when I am going to tell the king, at least then you will have toe," Alix said.

    "Yeah, he knows me after all, we were friends once as well, there will be no other reason for him to doubt you either, it will clear everything up and fast, no one will be able to question you," he replied.

    "He is right, we are right here Alix, if you ever need us to do anything, we will," Sally added as she brought their breakfast and ced it on the table.

    "Smells nice, thank you, Sal," Alix said with a smile and she grinned then sat down with them.

    "Well, you are wee, you guys will have a hearty breakfast, it will help you get your day started, enjoy it and then you can be on your way," she replied and theyughed.

    After they began eating with Sally and Dral, Alix began thinking about things that needed to be done, including what he needed to do and he sighed then took his coffee and sipped it, knowing that now things were going to get harder.

    "Are you guys going to the castle after this?" Sally asked and Alix nced at her.

    "Yeah, we need to talk to the princess and Xemon, we already agreed to meet the others there as well," Alix responded.

    "I see, that''s nice, I am d you guys have each other, you cannot defeat these enemies alone, it''s best to haverades who will have your back, right Dral?" Sally asked.

    "She is right, it''s not a bad thing to depend on others either," Dral responded and Alix scoffed, knowing who he was referring to.

    A little while after, when Alix finished eating his breakfast, he and Zack thanked Sally and Darl then exited the cafe, when Zack saw Alix''s bike he smiled.

    "This is yours?" Zack asked.

    "Yeah, get on, we will get to the castle faster, even though it''s a little weird, whatever," he responded and Zack chuckled.

    "Yeah, you are right, this bike must have been expensive," Zack said.

    "Yeah, I am pretty sure that it is expensive," he replied and Zack nced at him then they got onto the bike and took off, heading to the castle.

    A little while after, as they were about to pass the castle gate, Zack''s eyes widened when a gush of wind so strong, blew towards them, nearly pushing them along with the bike away but Alix drew the brake, stopping the bike.

    "A mecha!" Zack eximed as he stared at the machine, which had started up on the frontwn of the castle.

 Chapter 463 Will Depend

    ?

    Alix looked at the mecha and he sighed since he had recognized it to be one he saw back at the workshop and his brows furrowed, then he drove into the yard and a few of the knights and the others that were there, looked at them.

    Alix parked the bike in a corner and both of them got off of it and he looked at the mecha and noticed that the pilot was inside and he scoffed, wondering what the mecha was doing there.

    "Alix," the king said and Alix looked at him, then smiled before bowing his head a little.

    "Good morning," Alix replied as he approached the king.

    "Good morning you two, I am d you guys are here, did you have a good rest?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, at least I did," Alix responded.

    "So did I, Alix''s home isfortable," Zack added and the king chuckled and then patted him on the shoulder.

    "I see you guys are busy already," Alix said as he looked at the mecha as did the king then he sighed.

    "Yeah, seems like they bumped into a slight problem as well," the king replied and Alix nced at him.

    Before he could say anything, Kyris as well as the others including Kyn, arrived and Alix looked at them as they entered the yard with their eyes fixed on therge mecha standing before them.

    "That thing is a bug," Aerav said and Alix chuckled then nodded.

    "What''s that doing here?" Ayden asked.

    "Well, it seems like they are doing something with it, I don''t really know but when we came here, it was already there," Zack responded.

    "In fact, the energy force from it, nearly sent us and my bike flying," Alix added and they looked at him thenughed and Alix sighed.

    "At least you guys and your boke are both safe, d you are all here already, I thought we might have to send people to get you out of your beds, well Adora''s words not mine," Kyris said as he stood beside Alix, who nced at him.

    "Of course, it has to be her words, where is she though?" Alix asked and Kyris sighed.

    "I don''t quite know, but she was here when I left, she seemed as though she was a bit irritated though," Kyris responded.

    "Irritated? I see, well, I wonder if she will be here soon, we need to talk," he said.

    "I know and I hope she will be," Kyris replied.

    "But, we have to remember that she has her responsibilities as well," Alix said and the king smiled and him.

    At the same time, the queen came and she heard what he said then sighed, feeling a bit relieved.

    "Is something wrong with the mecha?" Alix asked as he approached the machine then looked up at it.

    "Might be, for some reason, it''s not adjusting the way that they want it to, a lot of the mecha they built has been transformed but something may be broken on this one, it may take a while to fix, depends on what is wrong," the king responded and Alix sighed.

    "One stress to another, is this one essential?" Alix asked as he jumped up on the shoulder of the mecha and the king looked up at him then smiled.

    "Depends on what''sing at us kid, who knows what more we may need and what we evenck," the king responded and Alix nced at him, knowing that he was worried about what was going to happen next.

    "Pilot, let me in," Alix said and the door beside the mecha, opened up and Alix entered and he smiled, seeing how nice the inside was.

    Alix sat down in the pilot''s seat and he looked down at Kyris then pointed to the core of the mecha and Kyris''s eyes glowed blue and a magic circle formed under the mecha.

    "What are they doing?" the queen asked.

    "Trying to figure out what''s going on with it, their abilities can help in doing so," the king responded and the queen smiled.

    "What do you think of Alix?" the queen asked.

    "I think he is a good kid, worth acknowledging, especially aftering this far," he responded and the queen smiled brightly then nodded and the king scoffed before returning his attention to the others.

    The glow from the magic circle stretched across the mecha from the bottom to the top and Alix closed his eyes, focusing on the energy flow within the mecha, since it was made mixed with magic and he sighed.

    "What do you think may be wrong here?" the young man who was inside the mecha with Alix and was the pilot asked and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    "We will see, just hang on a minute," Alix responded as he focused then he smiled a little upon finding something as did Kyris.

    "We found it," Kyris said and Alix got out of the seat then both he and the young man came out of the mecha.

    "You guys might want to take it into a closed space when taking care of it," Alix said then jumped off of it and went to the king.

    "He is right, there is a block at the very core of the beast, that''s not good for anyone near it or inside of it," Kyris replied.

    "The energy is now flowing well, making it malfunction, these machines are made to adjust, this is happening because of the crossed path, the energy is not flowing well with each other, it can cause it to explode," Alix added and the king sighed as the mecha began shutting down.

    "Got it, thank you both for your help, I guess they are just rushing, we will fix it," the king said and they smiled at him.

    "So you guys figured it out? That''s good," Adora said as she walked past the gate.

    Alix looked back at her and his eyes narrowed then she smiled at them and Xemon walked in with her as well.

    "Yeah, they figured it out," the king replied.

    "Good morning, we need to talk about something that happenedst night Adora," Alix said, immediately grabbing her attention.

    The others smiled at him and she left staring at him, knowing it must be important, since that''s the only reason he would rush something and she sighed.

    "Good morning to you as well, Alix,e on, let''s take this inside," she replied and he smiled at her then nodded and all of them went inside to talk about what happened the night before.

    In an open area in which there was very little and most of the room was dark, someone turned around and those before him bowed their heads.

    "It''s time to get started on what I told you to, after all the final part will be starting soon, hell," he said in a sharp tone and his eyes glowed slightly red.

    Little did they know, things were about to start falling in ce, for Adora had a truth she had to tell Alix as well and as soon as possible, the onest truth from her side.

 Chapter 464 Not The First

    ?

    Adora took Alix and the others to the living room and they all sat down, then a few of the maids approached Adora and she looked at them and they smiled then bowed their heads.

    "Your Highness, so you need anything?" one of the maids asked and Adora smiled at her.

    "Just get us some snacks, please, it seems as though we have quite a few things to discuss today," she responded and the girl nodded then left with the other maids.

    Adora sat down and she looked at Alix, who was sitting opposite her and he smiled at her then she scoffed.

    "So, what is going on?" she asked and they looked at each other and Adora''s brows furrowed.

    "Hey, oh? What''s going on here?" Ifrit asked as he walked into the living room and Adora nced at him.

    "You all look quite serious, I see the king and the others had their hands full with something as well," Ifrit added.

    "We wanted to talk to Adora about something that happenedst night," Alix said as Ifrit sat beside him then sighed.

    "I see, what is it that happened when we weren''t with you guys?" Ifrit asked and Alix sighed.

    "Something happenedst night, it was weird and I don''t understand it, none of us understood it and it had us a little confused," Alix responded and Adora''s eyes narrowed as she looked at him.

    "I see, so that''s why you guys are looking a bit serious, tell me what exactly happened?" she asked and Alix nced at her.

    "Fine, I will tell you what happened, pay attention," Alix responded and Adora smiled at him then nodded.

    "You two... Well go on, we will see how we can help in any way, maybe we know something," Ifrit said and Alix chuckled.

    "I hope that you guys do, well I will get startled," Alix replied and Ifrit nodded.

    Alix and the others began telling Adora and Ifrit what happened the night before and what they saw, her brows furrowed as she listened to him.

    Adora lowered her head a little and she nced at Alix, who was still talking and the others helped her to exin as well and she exhaled deeply as Ifrit nced at her.

    "I see, well we understand what happened and I understand why you guys were so confused about it, it is indeed very weird," Adora said with her eyes down and Alix''s brows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "Adora, is this the first time you have heard of this?" Alix asked and she looked at him then his eyes narrowed and she scoffed.

    "What do you mean?" she asked and Alix got up then approached her and the others looked on, without even saying a word.

    At the same time, the maids entered the room with snacks as well as drinks and they ced it down on the table and Adora nced at them, then thanked them, after which the girls left.

    "You guys can eat what you want, enjoy," she said and they smiled at her then she returned her attention to Alix, who was standing close to her then he leaned forward and she pulled back a little.

    "Adora, I am not a big fan of secrets," he said and her brows furrowed then she clenched her right fist and Ifrit nced at her.

    "Adora," Ifrit mumbled and they looked at the two of them then took a few snacks and began eating, as though they were watching a show.

    Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her, staring directly into her eyes and she swallowed, seeing how intense his eyes were at the time and she sighed.

    "Adora, please answer me," he said and she looked up at him then stood up and Ifrit''s eyes narrowed.

    "Alix..." she mumbled and at the same time the king entered the room along with the queen and they looked at them.

    "What is going on here?" the king asked.

    "We are just talking about the weird thing they sawst night, father, we will talk," she responded and the king smiled at them.

    "Got it, I understand," he said and Alix sighed then nced at her.

    "Tell me, do you know of it?" he asked and she nodded then he sighed.

    "I thought as much, go on, I am listening," Alix said and Adora looked at Ifrit, who stood up and approached her then Alix looked at him.

    "All right, I will exin a bit, you guys always have a lot to talk about and I am sure there will be more in the near future, after all, most are personal," Ifrit said.

    ''What does he mean by that?'' Alix wondered, knowing that it must have been connected to Adora and hoped to know more about itter as well.

    "Alix, the energy around there, you felt it was disturbed right?" Adora asked and Alix nodded.

    "Good, now this is not the first time that has happened, Alix," she responded and his brows furrowed.

    "Where in the city has that happened before?" Alix asked.

    "Once, near the center, but no one saw it," she responded and he exhaled deeply.

    "So I was right aboutst night, wasn''t I?" he asked and she smiled at him then ced her hand on his shoulder and he nced at her.

    "You are right, what you thought was right, it is not right, the energy there is not supposed to be like that," she responded.

    "This is something she can say because a while ago, she had taken it upon herself to take care of it and find out what it meant," Ifrit added and Alix looked at Adora then sighed.

    Alix didn''t like the fact that she was taking so much on herself because he knew that even to her, there was only so much she could do.

    "I see, so what did you find out about that? What''s causing it?" Alix asked and Adora''s eyes narrowed as she looked at him.

    "Our enemies," she responded and Alix nced at her.

    "What do you mean?" he asked.

    "From the type of energy and the way it collided, it may have been a ce used to transport," Ifrit responded and the others looked at each other and Alix began thinking of the way the energy in the air was and what he felt, as Adora looked at him.

 Chapter 465 To Get In Their Way

    ?

    Adora tapped Alix on his shoulder as he was thinking then he nced at her hand and his brows furrowed, then he ced his hand on hers and she flinched a little and his eyes narrowed.

    "Adora," he said and she moved her hand away from him and he sighed, since he was getting confused about a few things and Ifrit nced at him.

    "What were you thinking about, Alix?" the king asked and he sighed, having a feeling that things might get out of hand soon enough but wondering in what more way.

    "I was thinking about the way I felt when I was therest night," he responded and the king''s eyes narrowed.

    "All right, go ahead and tell me what exactly was going on with that area and tell me how you felt as well, maybe this can help us in some way," the king said and Alix smiled a little then nodded.

    "Also, I have to say, you are grabbing my interest every day now, Alix, the way you are now ispletely different from when I first met you, you have grown a lot over these past few months," the king added and Alix nced at him.

    "I see, well, we have done a lot of things and been through a lot of things that helped in changing all of us, look closer and you will see how much these things have changed for us," Alix said and the king scoffed then sat down.

    "I will, with time I will observe you guys and see how much you have grown, especially in the current situations, the current crisis that we may be facing soon," the king replied and Alix lowered his gaze and Adora nced at him.

    The king looked at the way, Alix kept on spacing off and wondered what more he was thinking about so carefully.

    "The energy there was indeed disturbed and you are right, it could have been used as a form of transport, I also picked up on one of the energies mixed in there, it is from one of those from the bad side, I felt their presence too many times for it to just get pass me, I just didn''t focus on it earlier," Alix said and the queen nced at him.

    Adora sighed when she heard that, wondering what more there could be there that they needed to know about and understand.

    "So, they are the ones that did that, they are going to make their final move sooner orter, they have been doing a lot of things which we had no idea about but now we got so close that they will eliminate anyone they think is a threat to them," the king replied.

    "Yeah, that''s what I think as well, now the final target is going to be here, that much we do know, there are only a few more things that we have to figure out, also, we need to know more about this energy, that way we will know what to do if they are nning on using it and maybe put a few stops in their ns," Alix said.

    The king smiled at Alix as did the queen and Adora nced at her father and the way he and Alix were talking to each other, as though they were buddies and she smiled a little.

    "Yeah, you are right, which is why we are going to work harder, before theye here, we have to start doing more things to get in their way, after all, this is no child''s y and lives are on the line, I have seen what they can do already," the king replied and Alix sighed.

    "True, they are strong and cannot be underestimated, especially the leader, he is pulling the strings, his subordinates will do anything to please him, I have seen it before, they can give their lives for him, it''s how much they believe in his purpose, after all, he is the one that defeated on of the strongest Mctrics," Alix said.

    Alix clenched his right fist tightly and the others exchanged nces, wondering if now he was going to tell the king and Adora nced at him with her brows furrowed.

    "You are right on the spot with that kid, that''s exactly how they are and you guys have grown to know about them quite a lot as well, well, you did experience that kids your age shouldn''t experience, it''s all out of order, but you seem a little off when the part with their leader defeating the Mctrics leader is concerned," the king replied and Alix nced at him.

    "Well, we did learn a lot when we visited the homnd of the Mctrics, what happened that day, it''s quite a ce," Alix said and the king scoffed.

    "Yeah, I know that, it''s a ce that''s important in history actually, my best friend history, well now things are different, I hope that we can all put and end to this, this is something that erupted from the past after all," the king replied and Alix smiled at him then nodded.

    The king then stood up and everyone looked at him and he exhaled deeply as he thought about his people and what may happen to them if they didn''t gather all of their power, since he knew that the enemies were strong.

    From what Adora as well as Alix and the others had told him earlier, he knew they have gotten stronger and had many more powerful people by their side, since they had evolved as well.

    ''Well, now shall we start finding out more? Do you mind if I assign some of this to you guys?" the king asked and they exchanged nces as he looked at them.

    "We will help with that, it''s best if we do this and if it''s something that they n to use, we will stop them," Alix responded and the king smiled as he looked at him then Adora nced at Alix and she lowered her gaze.

    "Father," Adora said and he looked at her.

    "Your Highnesses, we are home," someone said and when Adora and the others turned around, Adora''s eyes narrowed as they stared at the group of members that were standing before them and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 466 Many Of Them

    ?

    Adora sighed as one of them stepped forward and the king smiled as did Kyris and Alix stared at them, then his brows furrowed as he sensed the energy that circted around them and from that, he could tell that they were powerful.

    "You guys are finally back," Kyris said.

    "Yeah, we have been away for too long, I can see much has changed, especially from the new faces around," the guy that had stepped forward replied and Kyris chuckled.

    "Yeah, much has changed since you guys left, it''s good to see that you are all just fine," the king said and they all bowed their heads and the king chuckled.

    "I don''t like going over the same thing over and over again, just raise up," he added and they raised up then the guy nced at Adora with a smirk on his face.

    "Princess," he said as he went to her and her brows furrowed then she sighed.

    "Aragi," she replied.

    "It''s good to see you again, it''s been a while, don''t you think?" he asked as he got closer to her and Alix nced at him and Adora''s eyes narrowed.

    The guy in front of her was tall, slim yet muscr, fair had light brown hair, which was slightly long, touching the back of his neck and was in a small pony with dark brown eyes mixed with a light orange around the circle.

    "It''s good to see you again as well, wee back," she responded and his eyes narrowed as he stared at her and she pulled her head back.

    "Who are they?" Zack asked and Adora nced back at him.

    "Ah, yes I have to introduce you guys, it''s one of the things that I didn''t get a chance to do at an earlier date," she responded and Kyris nodded.

    "Well, guys, this is team one, the one mysterious team, looks like they have finally decided to return," Adora said and Alix''s team exchanged nces after hearing that.

    Alix sighed as he remembered a few things that he heard about team one before and what Adora as well as Kyris had once told them and he scoffed.

    "Aragi, guys, this is thetest team and one of the most important ones as well, this is their leader, Alix, you guys should get to know each other," Adora said as she pointed to Alix and Aragi''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Alix, who looked right back at him.

    "So you guys are the new team that I heard so much about, I see, nice to meet you," Arago said as he brought forth his hand and Adora nced at Alix.

    Alix sighed then shook the guy''s hand and Arago nced a him and both of them smiled at each other, as Adora looked on.

    ''Why do I feel slightly uneasy just looking at these two?'' Adora wondered then her brows furrowed and Ifrit chuckled as he patted her on her shoulder and she nced at his hand as Alix and Aragi released each other''s hand.

    "Well, well, looks interesting, I didn''t expect to see you guys here," Xemon said as he entered the living room and Aragi turned to look at him.

    "Your Highnesses," Xemon said as he bowed his head and they smiled at him.

    "There are a lot of you here today, I wasn''t expecting this at all, I see the princess and the others are back as well, anyone cares to fill me in on what''s going on here?" Xemon asked and Alix left staring at how many of them were in the room.

    ''This ce is crowded, a little too crowded for my liking, damn it,'' Adora thought.

    "Why is everyone showing up like this? One after the other?" Alix asked and Adora chuckled then patted him on his shoulder and she looked at Xemon.

    "I will tell you what''s going on here before all of this gets confusing, which it already is, so please listen carefully because I won''t repeat bro," Kyris said before exhaling deeply and Alix patted him on his shoulder then he scoffed.

    "On second thoughts, you go ahead Alix, I might run out of breath soon," Kyris said and Alix''s brows twitched and the others chuckled then he sighed.

    Alix began exining to them what was going on at the time and Xemon as well as Aragi and his team members, paid close attention to what he was saying, without saying another word.

    After a little while of exining, Aragi held onto the side of his head and Xemon exhaled deeply then approached Alix and leaned in towards him.

    "You are invading my space, I might get the urge to punch you Xemon," Alix said and the othersughed then Xemon chuckled as he looked at him.

    "You guys sure have had an interesting couple of months, that''s for sure, I see you have all been through a lot, you guys even went to the Mctrics birthnd, quite interesting indeed...." Xemon replied as his eyes narrowed and Alix smirked.

    "Well from what you just told us Alix, a lot has happened while we were gone, some of these things I have never even heard of while we were away, so you have been doing a lot of things, huh, Adora?" Arago asked as he leaned in closer to Adora.

    Adora looked at him and Alix grabbed onto his hand as he was about to touch her and Aragi nced at him and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "I think you are invading her space quite a bit, care to step back a little?" Alix asked with a piercing look in his eyes and Adora left staring at him, as did Aragi.

    With the air surrounding Alix, Aragi''s brows furrowed then Alix released his hand and he pulled back immediately.

    "Ah, sorry about that, Adora," Aragi said and she smiled at him.

    "It''s fine," she replied then nced at Alix who sighed.

    Adora smiled at him then he looked at her and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    "Then, now that it''s all cleared up and everyone is on the same page, you guys do what you have to and I will get going, we will talk about the investigationter," the king said then left.

    After the king left, Adora and the others left the living room and went outside.

    "Then shall we discuss a few things about what we should do here?" Kyris asked as they gathered around and Xemon looked at them and decided to help since at the time, there were a lot of them.

 Chapter 467 Will They Oppose?

    ?

    Xemon went to Adora and she looked at him, then he smiled at her and Aragi nced at him as he pped his hand to get their attention.

    "What is it?" Aragi asked.

    "Let''s all sit down and have a chat about what is going on right now, it is something that we need to do and there are a lot of you here," Xemon responded and Arguing nodded.

    "Things are getting more and moreplicated as oftely, I have a feeling that we are reaching the end of all of this now," Xemon said and the others looked at him without saying anything.

    "About what happenedst night, it was their doing, we are getting close but we are not the only ones, so are they and they have grown in power, we are tasked with investigating it," Alix said and Xemon nced at him with a smile.

    "He is right but all of you cannot take part in this investigation even if you may want to be, you guys will be chosen, that too by the king and Adora," Xemon replied.

    The others looked at each other after hearing that and they exchanged nces since they wanted to help as well.

    "So we really can''t help with this?" Aerav asked and Arguing exhaled deeply.

    "No, Even if you guys are strong, you are not going to be able to stand a chance if one of theirmanders is to show up, it is for your own good," Xemon responded and Aerav exhaled deeply.

    "We understand and we won''t get in your way, we know how busy things have gotten and any get a lot harder, don''t worry Alex," Aerav said and Alix smiled at him.

    "Thanks, that''s good to know, we will need you guys to stay out in case something actually happens," Alix replied and his team smiled at him.

    "We get it, rx a bit," Zack said and Alix smiled at him.

    Adora looked on at the way they were with each other and she smiled a little then turned around and looked up at the sky before sighing.

    "Now, I don''t know what you guys are going to do but if you are going start doing something, I suggest that you be a bit more careful," Adora replied they looked at her then she sighed.

    "Don''t worry, we are going to be just fine, I am going with them as well, you were right earlier Xemon, we need to work together if we want to stop all of this," Aragi said and Alix nced after him.

    ''This guy... If he really gets on my nerves, he won''t like whates to him after, from what I heard about him already from the others, I need to...'' Alix thought as his eyes narrowed.

    The guy nced at him and Adora looked at the two then she sighed, feeling as though she was being pulled in between of something even though the two had only just met.

    "If that is what you guys want, I am not going to stop you, talk to the king about it though," Xemon replied and Aragi smirked then nodded.

    "The king will be a little busy but it seems as if all of the things are going ording to n, you guys can go do what you need to in the meantime, he will call on youter, there is going to be a big meeting," Xemon said.

    He grabbed Adora and Alix''s attention immediately and they both looked at him then Alix approached him and he looked at him.

    "Meeting?" Alix asked and Xemon smiled at him then nodded and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Go on, tell us a bit more about that, will ya?" Alix asked and Adora nced at him then smiled.

    "All right, if you insist, the demon lord as well as the leader of a few of the other species will be confirmed tomorrow, they will all be having a meeting about our current situation," Xemon responded and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "Well, do you think they will have opposing thoughts on all of this, Xemon?" Alix asked then he exhaled deeply as he thought about it.

    "At times I know they all think differently, not all leaders are the same, some can be willing to sacrifice a lot to protect their own, even if it means bowing to someone else, am I wrong?" Alix asked and Xemon stared at him.

    After hearing what he said, Adora smiled at him, knowing what he said was actually a fact and she smiled at him then Xemon scoffed.

    "What you are saying is true but based on everyone''s history together, the possibilities are quite limited, but over time thibgs change, well we will just have to wait and see what happens tomorrow," he said and Alix nodded.

    "We shall see, for now there are other things that needs to be done, Adora I will get going there are a few things I have to work on, Alex said and she nced at him then he smiled at her.

    "Hey, are we having that sparring session you promised me before I left?" Aragi asked as he ced his hand on Adora''s shoulder and she nced at him, as did Alix, whose brows furrowed then he sighed.

    "Are you serious?" Adora asked and he shrugged then she exhaled deeply and Xemon looked at them then Alix scoffed.

    "Does that bother you?" Ifrit asked as he approached Alix and Alix nced at him.

    "No, why should it bother me? He is her friend after all, nothing I cab do about that even if he actually may have ulterior motives," he responded.

    "Fine, I will spar with you but not now," she said and Arguing smiled at her and Nina nced in their direction then her brows furrowed and Yan saw.

    "I will be leaving now, there are things that I need to do," Alix said.

    "Can Ie with?" Adora asked and Alix nced at her then sighed before nodding and she smiled at him theb got onto his bike.

    "Hold on tight," he said and she held onto him then they took off and Aragi''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 468 Move Past

    ?

    Ifrit saw the way Aragi looked at Adora and Alix and he exhaled deeply, knowing exactly what was going on there and hoped that it doesn''t get in there way since he knew those types of things could get veryplicated.

    After Alix and Adora left, both of them went just a little outside of the city, not far from where the castle was and Alix parked on top of a hill, which overlooked part of the ocean and Adora got off of his bike then went to the top of the hill.

    Alix looked at her as she exhaled deeply when the cool air brush against her face, making her feel quite rxed and Alix smiled at her, when he saw that she seemed just fine.

    "The view here is nice, isn''t it?" Alix asked as he braced against the bike and she turned to look at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, but weren''t you going to train or take care of important things?" she asked and he scoffed.

    "Aren''t you important as well?" he asked and her eyes shimmered as she stared at him and a slightly gentle smile appeared on his face and her cheeks flushed a little.

    "You are being sweet right now, it feels a bit..." she said and Alix chuckled then raised off of his bike and went to her.

    "Is that a bad thing?" he asked and her brows furrowed.

    "No. of course not," she responded with her gaze lowered then he sighed.

    Alix was still not used to certain things especially when a rtionship is concerned but after spending so many time with the others, he was getting used to it.

    He ced his finger under her chin then raised her head up and she clenched her right fist as a few thoughts came into her head and Alix patted her on her head.

    "I don''t know what''s bothering you but, it will be fine, I will protect you," he said and Adora''s eyes shimmered then she lunged towards him and kissed him.

    Alix ced his hand on her waist as he kissed her and she exhaled deeply after raising off of him, feeling his warm hand against her and she smiled a little.

    "Thank you, Alix," she mumbled and he smiled at her.

    "There is no need to thank me, Adora," he said and she sighed then raised off of him and he nced at her.

    "I can tell there is something bothering you Adora, I don''t know what it is, I want to, but I won''t force you to tell me anything, I know when the time is right you are going to find a way to let me know it, or tell me the truth," he added.

    "You are right about all of that and when the time is right for me, I will tell you whatever else I am holding back, there is just too much going on at once, that much you should know," she said and he smiled at her then nced at the castle, which was not far ahead of them.

    "I will wait, for now, we have lots of work to do, lots of things that we need to get done from now on, you will tell me what you find on those particles right?" he asked as he nced at her.

    "Yeah, I will share that with you, I promise, I won''t keep it from you, it may be a bigger deal than I though, there is still a lot of time left, shall we get going on the work that we have to do?" she asked and he nced at her, then scoffed.

    "We all just had this discussion, everyone is going to start somewhere, aren''t you going to wait for your father?" he asked and she began thinking.

    "Do you think that I should?" she asked and he smiled.

    "Well, maybe it would be good for you if you do, let''s just all do this together, I think you should take a break as well, we only just returned," he responded and her eyes narrowed.

    "Knowing you though, you will probably do your own thing, try to figure things out on your own," she said and a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Well, maybe or maybe not, who knows, I have been kept in one ce for years after all," he replied and she sighed.

    "Yeah, you had it hard, sorry about all of that Alix," she said and he smiled at her.

    "What''s done is done, we cannot do anything about that, only change what happens now, try at least, there is no need to apologize Adora, I am d that you are the reason I was able to get here as well. pretty sure if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have found out like this, I appreciate it," he replied.

    "You are wee, we all had our own reasons, one which made us join, there is no regret for anyone here when that is concerned, we only have one thing to focus on now," she said and he nodded.

    "Yeah, we have to find out who he is as well and why exactly he did what he did, not that I really care about the why though," he replied with a piercing look in his eye and Adora saw.

    Her eyes narrowed then she exhaled deeply and looked up at the sky and Alix nced at her then patted her on her shoulder.

    "No need to think so hard about it, Adora, it''s fine, I am fine as well, I understand and havee to terms with it," he said and she smiled at him.

    "You are strong, always have been, you just didn''t see it earlier," she replied and he scoffed.

    "True, then shall we head off and so what we need to then call it a day?" he asked and she sighed then nced at him as he got onto the bike.

    "Yeah, let''s go we have to get you started and see what happens tomorrow with the meeting as well," she responded then got onto the bike with him and they left the area.

    "Sir, we have cleared parts of it like you told us to, it seems as though the princess and herpanions are back as well and it looks as though, changes have been made," someone said to a guy standing in the shadows.

    "I see," the other guy replied.

    "Also, it seems as though changes are being made among them, even in ranks and new things may be happening," the guy said and the one within the shadow chuckled.

    "Great, things have changed quite a bit, but we will still go forth with the n, do what I asked earlier, after all, soon it will all be started, by tomorrow you should get started," the person replied before disappearing into thin air.

 Chapter 469 To Conduct

    Later that day, after Alix and Adora left to go into the city, they spent part of the day together while the other half, practicing with each other and with Dral as their opponent, while Sally provided food for them.

    Dral shared more of the information he had concerning the enemies, from the past with them as they trained in the valley beside the castle, which was the most convenient ce for them at the time, since it was an open area.

    Night was nearing and they were still at the valley when Xemon approached them as they were sitting under the apple tree, talking and enjoying the fresh air.

    When Dral saw Xemon, he sighed then stood up as the young man went to them and Alix as well as Adora nced at him.

    "Hey, the others told me you guys were here, they said you were training, but it is sort of their day off so," he said and Alix scoffed.

    "Some of them are just beingzy, so what brings you here? We were just about to leave," Alix said as he and Adora got up then Xemon exhaled deeply and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked and Adora''s brows furrowed as Dral looked on at them.

    "Xemon, did something happen?" she asked.

    "If it''s bothering you that much, you might as well tell them about it man, we are all in a pinch at this time around, aren''t we?" Aragi asked as he approached them and Alix nced at him.

    "Hey, start talking," Adora said and both Xemon as well as Aragi turned to look at Dral, wondering who he was.

    "Uh... He is fine, you can go ahead and talk about what you want to," Alix said and Xemon nodded.

    "All right, fine, I have been looking into more of the details with the things that have been happeningtely, guys, they are always ahead of us, aren''t they? No matter what we do, they have something else to use to hit it away, we haven''t even touched them," Xemon replied and Alix sighed as did Dral.

    "All we have been doing is getting in their way and now we are starting to catch up with them, though you are right," Alix said and Aragi nodded as Adora looked at them.

    "Yeah, now we have gained a good amount of progress, ever since you guys left on your mission and even found things we never thought we would, it''s all because of you guys, we here have hardly been any help. now from what I can tell, due to how fast and so they do things, they must have a base near our nation as well, not within but the things in the sky that was found...." Xemon replied.

    "They are remains from the previous portal aren''t they?" Alix asked and Aragi nced at him as did Xemon, who exhaled deeply before looking up at the sky and Adora scoffed.

    "Yeah, they were used as teleportation points, they have a high-ranking teleporter with them, one that can carry arge amount, I am not sure we have one like that, they destroyed the doors they created, I will be doing a test with Kyris concerning this tomorrow morning, to see if there are any links and to see if there are any more, they all gave off the same energy," he said.

    "So, I take it all of this has you feeling more uneasy like the others right?" Alix asked.

    "Of course, it is, things are different and now for some reason, I can feel it all moving a lot faster than it did before, it''s starting to feel like the end of all this ising soon," Xemon responded.

    "Well, truly it does feel like that, well there is nothing more that we can do other than fight back and do things to ensure our win," Alix said and at the same time.

    Adora nced at him then lowered her gaze as a few thoughts ran through her mind and Aragi looked at her and when he saw the way she looked, his eyes narrowed then Dral nced at her.

    "You okay, princess?" Dral asked and she flinched then looked at him.

    "Yeah, I am fine, just... Well, it doesn''t matter, shall we just continue this tomorrow during the meeting, and discuss it with the others as well?" Adora asked.

    "Yeah, the test has to be conducted as well, if I can..." Xemon responded.

    "Maybe this can go to our advantage as well, let''s see how it goes, get back to us immediately after you conduct the test," Alix said and Xemon smiled as he looked at them.

    "Yeah, I will get back to you guys first," he replied.

    "Good, we will all figure out this soon but before that let''s see how the meeting with the leaders go tomorrow, that is important as well, even the public caught onto the fact that something must be happening, there is a lot that will be needed to done, as soon as possible," Alix said as Xemon looked at him.

    Adora noticed that Xemon was looking at Alix in a rather different and slightly surprising way and a smile appeared on her face as she looked on and Aragi nced at him as well.

    ''Is it just me or does this guy seem to be a bit more experienced? A slight bit different,'' Aragi thought as he shifted his attention to Adora, who was currently lost in her own thoughts.

    "Well, it is getting prettyte now, we should all head home then we will meet here tomorrow morning, right?" Xemon asked.

    "Sounds good enough to me, we will all meet at the castle tomorrow morning, let''s see what will happen then," Alix responded and Xemon exhaled deeply just imagining what maye to be.

    ''Well, good night guys," Aragi said.

    "Good night," the others replied then Aragi left along with Xemon.

    "I will see you kids tomorrow," Dral said and Alix nodded then Dral left and Alix turned to Adora.

    "Good night," Adora said as she and Alix kissed then he smiled at her.

    "Good night, Adora, I will see you in the morning," he replied and she smiled at him then he left and Adora lowered her gaze a little before sighing and leaving as well, calling it a night, just like all the others.

 Chapter 470 A Bit....

    ?

    Later that night, a long time after Alix returned home and was sleeping, he began dreaming about his parents and the event that took ce all those years back, even with what was happening now, which bothered him more than anything else.

    The boy woke up from his sleep and sighed as he held onto his head and noticed that his hand was glowing with mixed colour and he scoffed then nced at himself in the mirror and saw the stars had appeared in his eyes once again.

    ''Damn it, I forgot to ask about this, I have to ask, just to know if this can affect my abilities in any ways,'' he thought then exhaled deeply as his eyes began closing, for he was feeling sleepy and just wanted to rx his body a bit.

    Alix fell asleep once again and his hand had stopped glowing and the dreams stopped for the night, allowing him to get a decent amount of rest.

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he stretched off then wiped his eyes and looked at the time, after which he got out of his bed, even though he was still a little sleepy but yet he got going since it was a slightly important day, and he didn''t want to miss anything or bete.

    Alix went and did his normal morning routine, including taking his bath and a little while after, when he was finished, he went to the living room and saw that Zac was already doing his work.

    "Good morning," Zack said.

    "Good morning, you are at it already?" Alix asked as he went into the kitchen.

    "Yeah, everyone has their own things to do as well, we have to do it and can''t wait around, going to eat breakfast now?" Zack asked.

    "You are right about that and yes I am, we have to get to the castle and it is already after nine," he responded and Zack smiled at him then nodded.

    "Well, I will eat as well, then we can go ahead and leave to go to the castle," Zack said.

    "Sounds good to me, I am making coffee, we might need it today," he replied and Zack chuckled then Alix smiled.

    When Alix and Zack finished getting what they wanted for their breakfast, they didn''t waste any time and began eating their food so that they could leave.

    "Alix, you and Adora...." Zack mumbled as he was eating his food and Alix ncedat him then his eyes narrowed.

    "What is it about us?" he asked and Zack exhaled deeply, not knowing how he should ask Alix what he wanted to.

    "Are you two a thing?" he asked and Alix scoffed.

    "Hmm, who knows, why don''t you ask her?" Alix asked and Zack flinched then a slightly nervous smile appeared on his face.

    "No, I don''t think that is something I will ever do, I don''t want to be sent flying, believe me, she won''t hold back," he responded and Alix chuckled.

    "Sounds like something she is good at doing," Alix said and Zackughed then nodded.

    "I won''t as that question again, we will wait and see, not everyone is that oblivious, you know," Zack said and Alix smiled at him then they continued eating their food.

    After they finished eating their food, without wasting any more time, they grabbed whatever they need to then left his apartment and both of them took off on Alix''s bike, heading to the castle.

    As they were heading to the castle, Alix noticed that Adora''s car had just passed them and he scoffed then went faster and within no time, they arrived at the castle.

    Alix parked his bike and when he got off, he saw some of the others were already there and he approached them then they greeted each other and Alix nced at Adora''s car.

    "Is she in there?" he mumbled then went to the car and the driver came out then nodded at him and he opened the car door, where he saw Adora.

    "So, you are here," he said and she flinched then looked at him and sighed.

    "Alix, are the others here as well?" she asked and he looked back then smiled.

    "Yeah, we are all here now..." he responded as he paid close attention to the way she was.

    "Adora, are you okay?" he asked and she smiled at him.

    "What do you think?" she asked and he ced his hand on her head and her eyes widened a little as she looked at him.

    "You are tired, aren''t you?" he asked with a gentle smile on his face and she held onto his hand then smiled.

    "Yeah, a little, it''s nice..." she responded and he tilted his head a little to the right before taking his hand off of her head.

    "What?" he asked.

    "It''s nothing, let me join you guys as well, they will be here soon," she responded then got out of the car and he sighed.

    "So, they are alling?" he asked.

    "Of course, they don''t have much of a choice either, there is a reason why I met a few by myself before, it''s to show a few things," she responded and he chuckled, since he understood what she meant by that.

    "Your highness, Alix, you twoe over here for a minute," Xemon said as he came to the front door and both of them looked at him.

    "What is it?" Alix asked as they went to him.

    "We found out a bit more things, they are not that helpful though, we are currently working on the link as well, to see more, there might be something with that part soon, I wanted to let you know that we will be getting a few more help and I think that you may need to interver on," he responded and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    "Intervene?" Alix asked and Adora sighed.

    "They are all a bit... Hmm, not only are they different and have different opinions, they can be a little bit..." Adora responded.

    "A little bit too excessive...." Xemon said and at the same time, they began feeling a strong presence.

    Alix as well as the others turned around and at the same time, the king walked past them and Alix nced at him as a few beingnded before him then stood up and looked directly at the king, with a serious look on their faces.

 Chapter 471 Waited

    Chapter 471 Waited

    Adora sighed then she turned around and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the ones that had just arrived, the ones who had quite the presence and a smirk appeared on his face.

    ''Their presence is quite something else, that I must say and from what I can see here, they are the leaders that came here for the meeting and some of them....'' Alix thought then he sighed.

    "Guys, wee," the king said.

    "Your highness," hey replied and they all bowed their heads to each other in respect.

    The king smiled at them then turned around to Adora and the others, who just stood there, looking at them and the leaders nced at them as well.

    "Well, shall we take this meeting to the rightful ce?" the king asked and they smiled at him then nodded.

    "Come on," the king said as he walked away and Alix as well as the others moved aside, just so that they could all pass.

    As they passed by him, two of them nced at Alix and he noticed then looked right back at them and Adora tapped him on his shoulder and he returned his attention to her.

    "Don''t, not unless you want to speak about it right now, they are literally the type to grab you right here and corner you, they won''t care but by now you know that," she said and he scoffed as they went inside with the king.

    "Well, now that they are here, the meeting will get started soon, aren''t you guys going toe in?" Xemon asked as he looked at them.

    Alix turned around then walked in, showing them that he would indeed be joining as well, for this was the day he nned on telling them the truth as well, since he doesn''t know how much time they had left as well.

    Adora nced at Alix, then sighed before going with him, as did the others, since they wanted to see what was going to happen as well, for a meeting like this, doesn''t happen very often.

    Everyone went to the throne room with the Alix and Xemon knocked on the door and the king nced at it then smiled before granting them all permission to enter and they all entered.

    "Your highness," Xemon said and the king smiled.

    "Father, do we have your permission to stay here and listen in on the meeting if possible?" Adora asked and his eyes narrowed as he looked at them then sighed.

    "Fine, but try not to get involved or disturb us, I know you guys have a great deal to do with what is currently happening as week, but if you find the need to or have anything important to add, you have my permission to do so, all of you," the king responded and Adora smiled at him then bowed her head, thanking her father.

    Everyone went into one corner, while the leaders sat down with the king by a round table, one that was simr to when they first had a meet.

    Alix nced at them, while paying close attention to what they were talking about and Adora saw, knowing that now, Alix was more serious than before and she was d to see that.

    ''Now, how do I begin to tell them about all of this in the first ce? Well, let''s see how much they know first then I will decide how I should proceed with this situation, I have to handle it cautiously as well, these people are dangerous, that much even I know and Adora has said a lot about them as well,'' Alix thought as his eyes narrowed.

    "So, what more update do you have about the recent incidents?" the leader of the wolves within the area and unique wolf species asked as he looked at the king.

    "Yeah, thend of the fallen Mctrics has been found, after so many years as has the remains of what was left from that nation," he responded and they gasped as they looked at him.

    "What are you saying? Who found it and when?" the leader of the blood thirsty ones asked and the king sighed then turned to look at Alix and the others.

    "You mean, they are the ones that discovered it?" another one of them asked and the king nodded.

    "Are you serious? Just how much happened that we don''t know about and that too as leaders who are joint with you, our roles," the wolf leader said and the king exhaled deeply, since he understood the way they felt at the moment.

    "Kids,e over here and let''s talk," the female among them said and Alix''s eyes narrowed as the others exchanged nces and Adora smiled.

    Alix stepped forward and the others followed along and Xemon smiled at them as they went to the table, where all of the leaders were at the time.

    "So, do you guys care to exin all of this to us now or not?" the woman asked and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Your tone... It''s very unpleasant for a leader, don''t you think?" Alix asked and the woman flinched then gritted her teeth.

    "You... How dare you talk to me like that?" she asked as she looked at Alix.

    "I am just speaking the truth, don''t misunderstand me, I am not a rude person, just honest, get angry if you want, you cannot expect people to like or even trust you if you keep on like that," Alix responded and the king smiled.

    "You are one cheeky little brat, aren''t you?" she asked and the othersughed then Adora smiled and the woman sighed.

    "Fine, please tell us everything that we need to know, this is important to all of us and it is about time," she said and Alix smiled a little then nodded, knowing that about that part, she was right.

    "Shall I?" Alix asked and the king looked at him then a smile appeared on his face.

    ''All right, I will get started," he said as the leaders patiently waited to hear what he had to say.

    "Please do go ahead, it''s about time that we took action," someone said.

    Alix nced beside him since he recognized the presence, as did Adora and the demon lord appeared out of a red and ck space and he looked at them as his eyes glowed a little and Alix''s eyes narrowed as a smirk appeared on his face.

 Chapter 472 To discuss

    Chapter 472 To discuss

    The person waved at them as his eyes glowed bright red and the king as well as the others looked at him as he approached them and just as he passed by Alix, he came to a halt then looked back at him and Alix nced at him.

    "Oh? You are the one I saw with Adora, the new recruits that are doing really well," he said.

    Adora looked at him, for the person that just came was none other than the demon lord, someone who Alix had bumped into before because of Adora.

    "I am Alix," he said and the demon lord smiled at him.

    "Nice to meet you, Alix, I see you have all pretty much grown from thest time that I saw you, that''s great," he said and Alix smiled at him.

    "Nice to meet you as well, " Alix replied and the demon lord''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Alix and Adora nced at him, knowing that he was suspecting something with Alix, for he had a keen sense, especially when it came to people and their abilities.

    "Can you join the meeting?" the king asked and the demon lord scoffed then nodded.

    "Adora, how are things with you?" he asked before ncing at Ifrit, who was standing near her at the time.

    "There is no need to suspect him,y off, I am fine and I can see you are the same old you," she responded and he chuckled before sighing.

    "I heard of his good deeds, I am not going to judge him for his past, there is no need to worry about that, from the things that I have heard, I basically understand what happened," the demon lord said and Ifrit smiled at him then bowed his head and the demon smiled a little.

    "Sorry, I am a littlete because I have been taking care of a few problems among the demons, they all have their thoughts and are worried about what the future holds for them, they don''t want to go back to the way things were in the past," the demon lord added as he sat down.

    "It''s the same with our kind, most of them are uneasy, we need to start acting and soon before it is toote, we heard of the kind of power the enemies hold and those that are his followers as well, this kingdom is what they areing after next," the leader of the wolves said.

    "I understand and you guys are all right, it is time we do something, after all this is the very enemy that took my first wife away from me, he has been at bay for some time, but now he decided to act, carry on with his n, which was at halt," he replied and the leaders left staring at him.

    "He is the one that killed the queen?" the woman there asked and the king sighed then nodded.

    "Yes, it seems as though. now many truth are rising to the surface and that''s because he is surfacing as well, everything is changing and at a very fast rate," the king responded.

    "Damn it, this is getting more and moreplicated the more we talk about it," the wolves leader said and the king smiled at him.

    "Well, there is more, are you guys ready to hear the rest of it and what we n to do in order to defend our home and get rid of the enemies?" the king asked.

    "Yeah, we have to make sure that he doesn''t win or too many things will be lost," the demon lord responded and the king nodded in agreement with him.

    "We have things we are doing to take action against them, counter measures, the citizens will not be in the city either, well, hopefully, we also need to find out who he is as well, for now," the king said.

    "I see, well at least we are ready, I am gathering my warriors as well, they will be of great use during a battle with monsters, those that will kill you without thinking twice," the demon replied and the king scoffed.

    "On a battlefield, sometimes those are the types of people that we need, now as for how the ns are going and what we will do, let''s talk about that," the king said.

    "But, despite all that we do, will we be able to win?" someone asked and when they turned around, Alix smiled a little, seeing that it was someone they once helped, the remaining Draconics.

    "I am the one that will be representing us, I am sorry for rudely interrupting like that," the young man said and the king smiled at him as he bowed his head.

    "There is no need to bow your head,e and sit with us and let''s share our thoughts," the king replied and he smiled then sat down with them as well.

    "He is powerful, he manages to destroy some of our most powerful warriors within just the blink of an eye, it''s going to take a lot more to defeat them, even some of his subordinates are just too strong," he said and the king''s brows furrowed.

    "I understand your frustration, but we can''t back down, this is our only way and we all have to join our forces, don''t underestimate our power as well, there is a reason he tried to negotiate with us before and that''s because, he knows there is power behind us," the king replied.

    "I know but since he erupted from the Mtrics, if only there was at least one of them alive," the young man said and the king smiled at him, knowing that the time where the fight will start is nearer than before and they had short time left.

    "From this, I can tell that you guys are all ready for a fight but when winning is concerned, you will need more, what if there is one alive?" Alix asked as he stepped forward and Adora as well as the others looked at him and a smile appeared on her face, knowing that it was time for him to reveal himself, since there were many that were frantic and the fight for their lives were getting closer.

 Chapter 473 Up to speed

    Chapter 473 Up to speed

    Everyone left staring at Alix, after hearing what he asked and the king''s brows furrowed as lowered his gaze, wondering what he was talking about at the time and Adora smiled at him.

    His friends wondered, whether he was really going to tell everyone the truth now or he was going to say something else and he exhaled deeply as the king got up from his seat.

    "Alix, what are you saying?" the king asked and the demon lord nced at him with a smirk on his face and Adora nced at him.

    "I am asking, what will happen if there is one alive? Do you think your chances will increase?" he asked and the king''s brows furrowed as he thought about Alix''s mother and father and the day they died.

    "That''s not possible, it can''t be, we checked and checked, there are no pure blood Mctrics," the king responded and Alix sighed.

    "I know why you guys would think that, it is said that they all died out on that particr day, but you guys didn''t know where thend went either or whether there were any other survivor, am I right?" he asked and Xemon chuckled as he looked at him.

    "The young man has grown a lot, who would have thought that he would be someone to talk to the king as though they were on equal ground, oh and not just the king, nicely done princess, he ispletely changed," Xemon said and Adora''s brows twitched in irritation.

    "Do you want me to snap your neck for you? Why am I being med for that when it''s not even my fault?" she asked.

    "I am not ming you, I am just saying that you had something to do with it as well, after all, you started his change, didn''t you?" he asked and her brows furrowed then she scoffed.

    After hearing Alix''s question, the others exchanged nces and began whispering about what Alix was talking about and the demon lord got up then approached Adora and she looked at him and Alix nced at him as well.

    "You know more about what he is saying, don''t you?" he asked.

    "Of course, she does but she is not going to say anything, this is left to me," Alix responded and the demon lord nced at him, then scoffed before exhaling deeply.

    "Then, go on, I am listening carefully to what you have to say," the demon lord said as he sat down back and Alix nced at him and the guy''s eyes narrowed.

    "Alix, is one of them alive? If so, that could be of great help, believe me, we would dly bring the person in and have a talk, the more power we have the better it will be," the one from the draconics side said and Alix nced at him and the young man''s brows furrowed.

    ''I think it may be time to tell them, they look lost and confusing, I know that it''s not funny but it looks that way,'' Alix thought with a scoff.

    "Why is he taking so long? Can''t he just tell us already?" Aragi asked as he stood beside Adora and she patted him on his shoulder.

    "You need to rx a bit, he is just analyzing a few things, that''s all, after all, this is his choice and his alone, no one else has the right to say anything else," she responded and Aragi exhaled deeply.

    "How about we start by telling you everything that happened during or trip, that way everyone would be in the loop?" Alix asked and the king smiled with him as he sat down with the others.

    "All right, fill us in on everything about the journey you guys went on, I know you faced a lot of trouble, that''s what I heard, so what exactly happened and how did you guys find the ce that we couldn''t?" the demon lord asked and Alix sighed then Adora scoffed, for now he is the one who had to handle their questions.

    "Take a seat if you want to, this is an important meeting where things have to be done, decided, we cannot waste any time, so you all need to tell us what you know," the leader of the wolves said and Alix nced at him.

    "Well, he is right, after this, there will be things done in the city then two more things, and the fight will be here sooner thanter," the king replied.

    Alix sighed then began telling them everything that took ce during their journey and everyone that was their paid close attention to every little details, without questioning him, leaving that forst and some of the things, they couldn''t even believe, for they had no idea about it.

    A few minutes after, when Alix finished telling them all of the necessary details to get them up to speed, he exhaled deeply as they looked at each other and began discussing a few things.

    "Your Highness, reporting for duty," someone said as he walked in the throne room with a few guys by his side and Alix nced at him as did Adora and they bowed their heads to the king as well as the others, out of respect for them.

    "What brings you guys here?" Xemon asked.

    "The king asked us to join, he said a fight might be nearing and we would be of help," the guy responded and Xemon smiled.

    "Well, I am d you guys made it, go to the general, we are having a meeting right now, he will brief you," the king said

    "As you wish," he replied then left with the men that were with him.

    "So, you got reinforcement?" the demon lord asked.

    "Yeah, we have to be more alert as well," he responded.

    "Well, I won''t be going anywhere, I have been doing a bit of digging of my own, I think the chances of aMctric being alive is good," he said and Alix smirked as he looked at him.

    "That''s right, because I am thest Mctric, the heir," he replied and the demon lord nced at him and they all flung up from their seats and left staring at him, as did Adora and the others and a smirk appeared on his face.

 Chapter 474 True or not?

    Chapter 474 True or not?

    The king nor the others that were there, could believe what they were hearing, their first thought was that Alix was just joking and messing with them, but Adora''s father knew that''s not the type of person he was, but he questioned whether that was true or not.

    The king lowered his gaze and Adora looked at their reactions, as did Alix and he knew that they wouldn''t believe what he was saying right away and didn''t me them, only a weird person would have epted that immediately.

    The demon lord looked at him and his eyes narrowed as he approached him and Alix looked at him, without a fear in his eyes and the others swallowed, wondering what was going to happen next and Adora exhaled deeply.

    ''I hope no one tries to hurt him, their ego might get hurt with what he may do to them, Alix is stronger than most, now, even I can see and say that, stronger than me as well...'' She thought with a slight smile on her face as she looked on.

    "You guys don''t believe me for a second do you?" he asked and her father exhaled deeply then nced at Alix.

    "Alix, I know that you are a good kid, I don''t mean to make you feel bad about this, but how can we?" the king asked and Alix smiled at him.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t feel bad because I understand why you guys won''t believe me, but I have proof and many reason why you won''t have a choice but to," he responded and the king''s brows furrowed then the demon lord scoffed as he nced at Alix.

    "Fine, since you have proof, then show it to us, give us the reason to believe you, now," the demon lord said and Alix nced at him then exhaled deeply.

    "Fine," he replied.

    "Kid, is this fun to you, huh? Do you think this is a joke to im such a thing in this crisis especially? Are you making fun or something?" the woman asked as she was about to grab Alix.

    Alix dodged her and her eyes widened at how fast he reacted then his eyes narrowed as they glowed and his hand glowed as he punched hr in her stomach, pushing her across the room and she regained her bnce.

    "Oh no," Ayden said and the demon lord wanted tough but held back and Adora smiled at Alix as he looked at the woman.

    "Don''t just attack people like that, I am not lying, let me exin and show the proof, like the demon lord asked, I won''t dare to make a joke out of all of this, not when my parents paid the price as wel, do you get it?" Alix asked with a piercing look in his eyes and the woman flinched a little as he stared at her.

    "Alix," Adora said and he sighed then nced back at her.

    "Call him here, it''s time," he replied and Adora nodded then took out her phone and went side from the others and her father nced at her, wondering what was really going on with them.

    As Adora was making her call, the woman exhaled deeply then sat back down and she nced at Alix then held onto her stomach, for he felt the impact of his hit.

    ''Why? How did he manage to hurt me like that? That''s not even normal for certain people, to hit me, is it really true?'' she wondered then nced at Adora, knowing she was a person of many secrets as well.

    "Now, please listen to me carefully, I will exin everything and give you the proof of what I am saying, I am your best friend''s son, I am the only pure blood survivor and the Mctric heir, I swear to you that I am telling the truth and nothing more, all of them here, knows that, we have just been keeping it from you guys," he said as the king stared at him and at the same time, the queen entered the room and he nced at her.

    "Go on," she said with a gentle smile on her face and Adora nced at her as Ifrit stepped forward.

    "He is telling the truth," all of them said at once and they flinched as they looked at them and realized that the kids were being honest.

    "Even if you are, how?" the woman asked and the king nodded then Alix sighed.

    He lowered his gaze and the demon lord smile, for then and there, he knew that Alix was not ling but still wanted to make sure of it instead of jumping to any sorts of conclusion.

    "Is it really true?" Aragi asked and Serina nodded and his brows furrowed as he looked at Alix.

    "I will tell you how in just a moment and proof, just so that there won''t be any doubt, but you should know one other thing as well and that''s your daughter knew all along," Alix said and the king''s eyes widened.

    Adora approached Alix and stood by his side and Alix smiled at her and she nced at him then grinned and he grinned.

    "Is this true Adora?" the demon lord asked.

    ''I knew a while back, even before he knew, I assure you, he is not lying, in fact, I have always been connected to this, Alix survived that night because of two of his parent''s most trustedpanions, ones who are still alive and are here today," she responded and the king and queen exchanged nces.

    "I am the heir, now this will make you understand a lot more, step forward, please," Alix said and Dral appeared in the room and Xemon looked at him, as did the others that were there.

    "Who is that?" the leader of the wolves asked.

    ''He is one of the reasons I am alive today, the ones that were there on the night my parent''s died," Alix responded and the king stood up, since he felt as though the presence was familiar.

    "Hello, old friend," Dral said as he took the hood off ad the king and the queen''s eyes widened as they stared at him.

    "It''s true..." the king mumbled and the others left staring, not knowing what to say, all that came to their minds were more questions.

 Chapter 475 True

    Chapter 475 True

    The king exhaled deeply then he mumbled Dral''s name and Dral smiled at him as tears came to the queen''s eyes and Alix smiled as he looked at them, knowing that they were happy and sort of relief with what they were seeing and Adora smiled as well.

    Dral approached the king and queen then bowed his head and the king flinched as he looked at him, for he was not used to certain people doing those things.

    H exhaled deeply then bowed his head and Dral looked at both of them, before greeting the queen as well and she chuckled.

    "There is no need for that now, Dral, it''s good to see you," she said.

    "She is right, this is a very pleasant and relieving surprise, I am truly d that you are here, it''s been far too long, after that incident," the king said and Dral exhaled deeply.

    "I know and I feel the same way as both of you, I am sorry I didn''te to you guys sooner, but I had too many reasons not to, I truly am sorry about everything," he replied and the king''s brows furrowed as he looked at his old friend.

    "You don''t need to apologize Dral, you have done nothing wrong, I am sure you had your own reasons for whatever this is, but please full me in," the king said and Dral smiled at him as the other leaders looked on at, what was going on.

    "We arepletely out in space now," the woman said and the queen chuckled then looked at her.

    "I guess now we will be pulled back to earth, let''s just give them a little space and time to tell us exactly what is going on here, I have a feeling, everything will be cleared," the queen replied and the woman nodded then the queen turned to Dral.

    "Dral, we will catch up, as much as I want to talk now, I cannot neglect what is in front of us, right about now, can you please, confirm what this child is saying?" the king asked as he stared at Dral.

    Dral then looked at Alix and a gentle smile appeared on his face, for he knew that the young man has decided toe into the light and there couldn''t have been a better time than now.

    "Sure, I will do it, after all I came here because of them," Dral responded and the king smiled at him.

    "Good, now that it is cleared up, is he telling the truth?" the leader of the wolves asked and Alix nced at him, then at Dral, who approached him with a smile on his face.

    "Giving you a hard time, kiddo?" Dral asked.

    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be easy and some can be very rude, won''t even hear you out," he responded and the woman scoffed then the others smiled and Dral chuckled as he patted Alix on his shoulder and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "I understand and I am d you are so level headed as well, well let''s start clearing up this confusion, before it gets toote, have you guys told them how you found ournd and so on?" Dral asked.

    "Yeah, I told them that but there are many more things I am yet to cover and it may take a little while, you know that," he responded and Dral smiled then nodded.

    "Good, go on and tell them about the clues, everything more that you guys know of the next side, then I will handle the rest of it," Dral said and Alix nooded.

    Alix began exining more things that happened within their journey, where they went and so on, without missing out a single detail, well each part with him and Adora, was not talked about though.

    Everyone listened closely to how may close calls with the other side they bumped into, including the parts with Vellon and when the king heard about him, he nced at Adora and Alix smiled a little.

    "He was not a viin, not in my eyes, he was not himself either, do you guys understand what I have been saying so far?" Alix asked and the demon lord smiled.

    "Look at me for a second," he said as he stared at Alix and Adora''s nced at him.

    "What do you think you are doing? Believe me, I don''t care if you are a demon lord, I am going to do my best to sned you flying," he said and Adora smiled as did the others and the demon king chuckled.

    "I get it, I just want to see something," he responded and Alix nodded as his eyes shimmered and his body began giving off a little bit of energy.

    "Continue," he said then stepped back and Alix sighed as he looked at him.

    "Fine, I will go on, this will be the end of it and then you will learn the truth from my past and how I came to know what I am as well," Alix replied and the demon lord smiled at him then nodded.

    Alix continued speaking with them and the others pitched in to inform them as well, since they didn''t want to leave everything, just for Alix to do and Adora helped as well, for there was a lot and they hadn''t even talked about the past with them as yet.

    "You guys went through a lot..." the king said as he looked at Alix then at Adora and she smiled with him as he lowered his gaze and Alix noticed it and wondered why he was like that.

    A little while after, when Alix and the others finished talking about what they wanted to talk about, Dral stepped forward and they looked at him.

    "Now, it is my turn to tell you the part of the truth that matters the most, listen to me carefully, please," Dral said and they nodded.

    "Everything he had just said is true, he is telling the truth, he is indeed the heir to the Mctrics, the sole survivor of his family, the son of my king and queen, the true blood," he said and everyone, who had doubts, left staring at Alix.

 Chapter 476 Relieved

    Chapter 476 Relieved

    After hearing the conformation from Dral, the king smiled, since he knew that his friend won''t make a joke about something like that and he approached Alix, who looked at the king as he ced his hand on Alix''s shoulder.

    The king lowered his gaze as he thought of Alix''s mother and father, whom were dear, not just to him but to Adora''s mother as well and the king hugged him tightly, causing Alix''s eyes to widen and Adora smiled, when she saw that.

    "I am d that you are alive kid, it has made me feel a bit better about this, I am so happy that the one thing they cared for the most, more than their lives, survived," the king said and Alix smiled a little as he looked at him.

    "Thank you, I really appreciate it," Alix replied as he hugged the king as well and the princess smiled as she looked on, as did the king, since they were quite pleased.

    The raised off of Alix and he noticed the different looks in his eyes and the king chuckled for his father had the same look as well and the demon lord approached him.

    Alix nced at the guy, who exhaled deeply but Ali realized from his reaction, that he was not that surprise and Alix scoffed.

    "Did you know?" Alix asked and the demon lordnced at him.

    "Now, why would you think that?" the demon lord asked and Adora chuckled as she saw how relieved everyone felt, knowing that Alix was indeed the heir.

    "You don''t seem that surprise, that''s why," Alix responded and the guy smirked.

    "That''s because I had my suspicions, but I didn''t think that I was right for various reasons, so I am a little surprised," he said and Alix smiled at him.

    "So, you really are thest pure Mctric blood?" the young man from the draconics asked and Alix nced at him then nodded and the young man smiled, with his head bowed and Alix flinched.

    "What are you doing?" Alix asked as he pulled back and Adora ced her hand on his back and he looked at her then she smiled.

    "Please don''t do that, I am the heir, but I don''t want anyone bowing to me, I don''t know which path I will take in the future, so please," Alix added and the young man looked at him then smiled.

    "I understand very well, sorry about that, you guys helped my people before, I heard all about it and you guys are the reason that I am here today, the king has really helped us, along with the elves, thank you," he said and Alix smiled at him.

    "There is no need to thank me, it was the right thing to do, now anyone has any sorts of questions?" he asked as he looked at them and they exchanged nces.

    At that moment, Alix realized that they had a lot more questions that they wanted an answer for but were probably holding back.

    "They are holding back, aren''t day?" Alix asked and Adora looked at him then smiled.

    "Yeah, they are holding back, you have been through a lot Alix, don''t forget that, of course they would think about you," she responded and his brows furrowed then she grinned and he scoffed.

    "Guys, I understand your concern but please, don''t hold back, I am more than willing to sit down and discuss about all of this with you guys, there is no need to hold back, Dral is here as well, so ask any questions you may want to," Alix said and they looked at him then smiled.

    "All right, let me go first, how long has it been since you have known?" the wolf leader asked as he stood up and Alix nced at him.

    "Been a good amount of time now, Adora is mainly the reason as well as Dral," he responded and the wolf lesder sighed then nced at Adora.

    "Why didn''t we know of this earlier? How is it that you are the only one who knew?" the leader asked and her eyes narrowed as she looked at him then Dral nced at her and stepped forward.

    "I will exin that part, Adora has always been someone to look further, she is smart and tries to find those knots others are unable to see, despite her age, she was looking into them, especially because of her mother''s death, she had gotten close and it''s how I came to meet with her," Dral said and Alix nced at her as she wrapped her finger around one of his, since they were standing together and he scoffed.

    "Go on," the queen replied as she stepped forward and Adora''s brows furrowed.

    Dral looked at the youngdy then sighed, for he knew that certain things, he didn''t have the right to speak about, hence, decided to tell them, only what was necessary.

    Dral began telling them what he needed to and Alix told them part of it as well and while they were talking, Adora moved away from them and went side and a slight smile appeared on her face.

    ''Things are finally starting to fall into ce, I am d, we waited for this for quite some time now,'' She thought as she looked at them.

    Alix and Dral began telling them the rest of the story, including parts of the past with his parents and how he survived that deadly attack, which caused the nation he came from to fall and everyone listened carefully, not missing a single thing that he was telling them.

    lights����vel Upon hearing the suffering, the king clenched his right fist and hit the table, causing it to break apart and the others jumped then looked at him and he gnashed his teeth.

    "I will make sure they pay for destroying everyone''s life, this will not go unpaid," the king said with pure anger in his eyes and Adora''s brows furrowed as she looked at him.

    "Alix, since youtely found out about all of this, tell me, how far into mastering your abilities are you?" the demon lord asked as he looked at Alix and Alix nced at him.

 Chapter 477 Pleased

    Chapter 477 Pleased

    Alix smiled at the demon king, after hearing his question and the demon''s eyes narrowed as he looked at him, wondering what Alix was capable of the time, for he was curious, since this was his first time, seeing only one Mctric, standing among many talented people.

    "I am halfway there now, aren''t I?" he asked as he nced at Adora and Dral and both of them looked at him then Adora smiled.

    lights����vel "He is right andtely, he has been growing on his own, without anyone''s help, I am not sure he needs out help anymore," she responded and Alix''s brows furrowed then the demon smirked.

    "So, that''s how it is, well how about I teach you a few things? The demon''s way of fighting? My way," he said and Alix looked at him, as well as everyone else and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "Are you messing with me right now?" Alix asked and he chuckled as he looked at the young man and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "So, yes or no?" the king asked.

    "Fine, I agree, I heard you are an excellent fighter as well and probably the most power of your kind, it would be my honor," Alix responded as the guy stared at him.

    "Oh? I take it those praises came from you, Adora?" he asked as he looked at her and she shrugged then he scoffed.

    "All right, I will help you train, I won''t go easy on you, so don''t expect any special treatment," he said and Alix scoffed.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t, I am not used to those things either, I have always been going through certain things the hard way," he replied and Dral smiled a little as the demon lord looked at him, then smiled a little as well, pleased with Alix''s attitude, for he was humble and was not used to being spoon-fed.

    "Nice answer, I like you, I will give you my best, I look forward to working with you kid," he said as he shook Alix''s hand.

    "Likewise," he replied with a smile and Dral exhaled deeply then looked at Alix.

    ''So, he will be doing just fine after all, there was no need to worry after all, your son has grown up to be a fine adult, he will be a fine leader if that''s the path he is going to choose in the future,'' Dral thought with a sigh of relief.

    "Well, now that we all know the truth, shall we go a little further in our n for getting rid of them, once and for all?" the king asked with a smirk and Alix nodded, as did everyone else that was there.

    Everyone sat down by the table, including Alix, who felt a little awkward at first but knew he had to join them in order to put an end to it all, for the final act would begin quite soon and they knew that quite well.

    As they began talking, Adora nced at them and a gentle smile appeared on her face then she nced somewhere else and her eyes narrowed as it shimmered a little.

    ''What the hell?'' she thought as her brows furrowed then she exhaled deeply.

    She returned her attention to Alix and the others, to pay attention to what they were talking about, which included the troops that would be needed on the frontline and areas that had to be clear, no matter what.

    Alix pitched in on their ideas, especially when the mechas were concerned, since he used one before and he decided to make use of them, by cing them in a special spot, for it would be hard to even pierce through their armor and they would contribute a lot.

    Seeing how much Alix had grown, Adora exhaled deeply then turned around and left the room, as they continued talking and Ifrit nced back at her and his brows furrowed, wondering where she was going, leaving such an important meeting.

    "Alix, you are thinking about everything, but, we don''t know who the leader actually is only that he won''t hold back against us and this is his next hit, are you going to be prepared to face him with us by your side?" the young man from the Draconics asked and Alix nced at him then smiled.

    "Of course, even if he may turn out to be someone I know, I won''t let that get in my way, see, I have already made up my mind, there is no changing it, not after what he has done to the people around me, what matters is the right and the wrong, he is wrong, no matter what, no matter which way you look at it," he responded with a piercing look in his eyes.

    The others left staring at him, after hearing what he said then smiles, appeared on their faces, for they were pleased with his answer.

    As they were talking, Alix looked around as he stretched off and noticed that Adora was nowhere to be seen and wondered where she went, since to him, she had been acting a little weirdtely and he wanted to get to the bottom of that as well.

    "Where is Adora? I would like to talk to her here as well, why is she here?" the king asked as he looked around and the queen''s brows furrowed and Alix sighed.

    "Uh... She left a little while back, she also sort of seemed like she was up to something," Ifrit responded and Alix nced at him as he got up from his feet.

    ''Why do I feel as though this is not going to be good?'' Alix wondered as his brows furrowed.

    "Where did she go?" Alix asked and Ifrit looked at him.

    "I don''t know, Alix," he responded and the king looked at Xemon.

    "Fine, I will find her, right now," he said.

    "Your Highness! We have a problem!" someone shouted as he barged into the throne room and the king and the others looked at him, as he panted from running fast.

    "What''s the matter?" Alix asked.

    "It''s Adora and a few of the others, it seems as though a fight is about to break out in the middle of the other half of the city and it is not looking good at all," he responded and the others exchanged nces, wondering what was going on.

 Chapter 478 Noticed

    Chapter 478 Noticed

    Alix lowered his head after hearing what the guy had just said and the king nced at Alix, whom he noticed seemed as though he was bothered by something and the king''s eyes narrowed, wondering what exactly it was.

    "How did all of this start?" the queen asked as she stepped forward and the guy lowered his head and Alix approached him.

    "Please answer," Alix said.

    "She will probably get mad at me but it''s one of the, she mistakenly bumped into one of them from the other side by mistake, a high ranking one was in the city," he replied and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he clenched his right fist.

    "This is indeed bad news, this is not going to end well, that''s the feeling I am getting right now," the queen said and the king nodded then his brows furrowed, for he was worried about his child.

    ''Take us to them, we need to get there as soon as possible," the king said.

    ''I will help with that, where is Aragi and Nina?" Kyris asked as he looked around and Yan swallowed.

    "Nina..." he mumbled and Alix sighed.

    "Could they have gone with her?" the leader of the wolves asked.

    "Possible, it''s those two after all," Yan responded and Xemon sighed then stood beside Kyris.

    "Everyone please stand together, we will transport all of you at once," Xemon said.

    Everyone did as told and stood together behind the two of them, including Alix and both Xemon and Kyris''s body and eyes began glowing different colors.

    Arge magic circle appeared under their feet and Alix nced at it and within the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared from the area.

    Back in the center of the second half of the city, Adora looked at a guy, who was dressed like one of the high-ranking ones from the other side and Aragi was not standing far from her, with blood flowing down the side of his face.

    Part of the road was cracked and the guy who was standing in front of Adora, smirked at her and her eyes narrowed as she clenched her right fist tightly and tilted her head a little to the side as standbys were being removed from the area, by some that worked with the one that informed the king and the others.

    "Adora..." Aragi mumbled and she exhaled deeply then nce at him.

    "If you need to go see a healer, I suggest you go ahead, I am, not leaving, when I arrived here, you were in a fight with him, you know about this one and you came after him when you got a gist that he was in the city, he is the one we picked up on, isn''t he?" she asked and he lowered his gaze.

    "Aragi, I suggest you speak to me right now; I am not in the mood, start talking, what''s the deal with this situation? It doesn''t seem to be because he is working for the enemy, don''t make me ask again," she said and he gritted his teeth.

    "Answer me!"

    At the same time, Alix as well as the others arrived there and Adora looked back at them and they looked at her and Alix''s eyes narrowed, knowing that something was off about the situation.

    "Why are you so angry Adora? What''s going on here?" the king asked.

    "Did you guys catch him?" Kyris asked.

    lights����vel "No, nothing like that," she responded.

    "Is he the one I picked up on?" Alix asked.

    "Yeah, but there is more to this," she responded as she looked at Aragi, with a serious look on her face and Alix nced at him.

    Everyone knew that there was more to what happened there and wondered whether they should intervene or nothing.

    "I am not going to ask again, you were in a deadly fight with him only a few minutes ago, I left the castle while the others were talking and that''s when I sensed it and I came here, where I saw you guys fighting and I got involved seeing that it was one of them, you guys are my responsibility just as much as you are Alix''s," she said and Alix looked at her then sighed.

    "Adora, I am sorry, I really am sorry," Aragi replied and her eyes narrowed then she approached him.

    "This is not like you, what''s wrong, Aragi?" Kyris asked and Alix nced at the guy from the other side, who begun chuckling and Alix''s eyes shimmered slightly as he looked at him.

    ''Well, if it were up to me, I...'' Alix thought and Dral nced at him when he clenched his fist, wondering what Alix was thinking at the time, little did he know, Alix had begun to think a bit different than before.

    "I met him a while back, he was one that targeted us when we were away on a mission, he is going to pay for what he has done, I will kill him..." Aragi mumbled and Adora lowered her gaze.

    "Tell me, why do you want to kill him so badly?" Alix asked as he nced at him.

    "Looks as though he didn''t tell you anything as yet, you have some interesting people with you, princess," the guy said in a mocking tone.

    "Hey, shut up, your turn wille," Alix replied with a piercing look in his eyes nad the guy''s eyes narowed as he looked at them.

    "You know... I have noticed something: the two that are usually stuck with you, they are like glue, where are the twins, Aragi?" she asked and his eyes widened as he clenched his fist.

    "One is not here," he responded.

    "What the hell do you mean, huh?" she asked and at that moment, it was clear to them that things were about to go downward.

    "Mai or Mikan?" she asked and he gritted his teeth.

    "Adora, it''s fine," a young woman, who was tall, slim, had short brown hair and green eyes said as she approached them with a few injuries.

    "Mai... Where is Mikan?" Adora asked and Alix looked at the girl, who was slightly covered in bruises.

    She looked away from Adora, whose eyes began shimmering slightly and she clenched her right fist as a few thoughts came to her head.

    "Adora..." someone mumbled and Adora''s eyes narrowed as she turned around and the guy stepped aside and Adora''s eyes widened and Alix gritted his teeth as the others gasped.

    "Nina!" Yan shouted as she stood behind him.

 Chapter 479 Up to

    Chapter 479 Up to

    Adora left staring at Nina, as blood dripped down to the ground and a little streamed down the side of her face as she was panting then Adora nced at Aragi and realized that Nina was there, fighting with him as well, not only Mai.

    "Nina..." Yan mumbled as his eyes trembled and a smirk appeared on the guy''s face as he looked at them.

    ''This is not good, we are not in a good position right about now, damn it, we have to think about this before moving, Nina is there and I am pretty sure this guy has a n to use her,'' Alix thought as his eyes narrowed and Adora lowered her head.

    "How dare youy your hands on them? I will kill you, you won''t be leaving here alive..." she said as she looked at him with a piercing look in her eyes and Ifrit nced at her.

    "Adora, don''t, I am fine, so are the others," Nina replied and Adora scoffed.

    "If everyone else is fine then why can''t Aragi answer my question as yet? Stay quiet, am I clear?" Adora asked and Nina''s brows furrowed as she lowered her gaze and the guy chuckled.

    "Adora, the time is near and you should have taken the offer, no one is going to spear you guys now, I told them not to get in my way, it''s not my fault that they are in this state, this team to be precise as well as your new one, with the new recruit, has been constantly getting in our way," he said and Alix clenched his right fist as he stared at him, wanting to get rid of him, but had to restrain himself.

    "Is that so?" Adora asked as she chuckled and Alix nced at her, as did her father.

    "Adora, we need to handle this situation with care..." Ifrit said and she nced at Aragi, who looked away from her and she as well as Alix, knew that he was hiding something, just by looking at his reactions.

    "I don''t need an answer anymore, I can sense it, you guys better stand back, I don''t intend to let him leave here alive, I don''t care who says what, either," she said as she stepped forward and a smirk appeared on the guy''s face as he looked at her.

    "Oh? You wanna go?" he asked as he was about to grab Nina.

    Adora moved fast and before he could touch Nina, he appeared beside him and he nced at her and she punched him in his stomach, causing him to fly back but he regained his bnce.

    "Adora..." the king mumbled and the guy smirked as he looked at her and wiped the blood from his lips.

    "You are one of the captain''s, aren''t you?" she asked and the queen looked at the king as a barrier formed around Adora as well as the others, separating them from Adora.

    "What the hell?" Kyris said as he was about to touch the barrier and it shocked his hand.

    "If he hurts her, I will kill him..." Alix mumbled with a piercing look in his eyes as he looked at what was going on.

    "Now, no one can get involved," the guy said as he exhaled deeply and he ripped one of his sleeves off as his body began glowing.

    "I don''t like this..." Aragi mumbled as he looked on and felt the pressure that wasing off of the guy.

    "What are you doing here in the first ce?" Adora asked and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Nina, go to Aragi..." she said and Nina went to him without saying anything else, for she knew that it would be no use to say anything at the moment.

    "We need to break the barrier, two are injured in there, that guy is strong as well," Alix said and the king nodded then he sighed.

    "I will find a way, not many citizens are around, they are doing their jobs, don''t worry," Xemon said to the king, who smiled a little at him.

    "Do you guys really believe that you will win?" he asked and she looked at him as a few thoughts came to her mind.

    "Let''s get this over, once you lose, you will surprised, something is waiting for you as well," he said, grabbing her attention, for he was up to something much more.

    The guy disappeared then reappeared beside her and she nced at him and he whispered something to her at the same time and her eyes widened as he hit, her with a force of energy, sending her crashing across the ground and Alix flinched.

    "Adora!" Aragi shouted as she hit her back against a wall and lowered her gaze.

    "What?" she asked and he scoffed as she stood up and her eyes began glowing as she looked at him.

    "Is that so? Then, there is no need for me to think about certain things, I was right, you should all just die, I didn''t know why I showed mercy in the first ce, it''s futile," she said as her eyes began glowing brighter and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "I will kill you, today," she said with a smile and her father''s brows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "We will see about that," he replied as he rushed to her and she nced at him then dodged his attack before he could even get near her.

    Both of them released attacks at the same time and when they collided, it sent the things around them flying and Adora chuckled.

    The girl''s body began brighter and the pressure around her grew stronger, causing a slight crack beneath her feet and a red aura began forming around her right hand.

    At that moment, everyone knew something was wrong and they sensed the pressureing from within the barrier, despite being outside.

    "This is not good, Adora," Ifrit called out.

    "Don''t any of you try to get in my way, I am not joking," she said as she looked back at them with a piercing look in her eyes and the queen swallowed.

    "Don''t get distracted in the middle of a fight, are you underestimating me?" he asked as he was about to attack her and a smirk appeared on her face as she disappeared and reappeared behind him, causing his eyes to narrow.

    "How?" he asked.

    "Don''t underestimate me," she said as she released an attack that came from thin air and pierced the side of his arm and he flinched, wondering what it was.

    The girl clenched her right fist and mixed it with what seemed as though it was lightning and the red aura formed around his body as she hit him, sending him crashing into the barrier and he coughed up blood and she looked down at him with her eyes glowing.

 Chapter 480 Another side

    Chapter 480 Another side

    Everyone looked at Adora, and she exhaled deeply as she looked at the enemy and a smirk appeared on her face as she approached him.

    "Adora..." Ifrit mumbled as he looked at her and she grabbed the guy by his neck and he looked at her as blood dripped down from his hand and he was breathing heavily.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you fight anymore? Where did all of that talk go?" she asked as she released his head and turned her back on him, knowing that he was not done yet.

    "What''s with you? Was that ordinary?" he asked and Alix nced at him as he spoke them got up with glowing energy balls forming in both of his hands and they were giving off a smoke like aura.

    Adora nced back at him as his body began glowing and the ground beneath him cracked a little as the energy around him spun like the wind, except it was cutting anything in its way.

    "That''s not good," Aerav said and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he ced his hand against the shield and he gritted his teeth, for he did not like what he was seeing and was slightly worried.

    "Oh? Come," she said as she lowered her gaze and he rushed to her, shing everything in his ways and just when they thought he was about to attack her, he disappeared and they flinched.

    "You are strong, but I am stronger," she said as she opened her eyes and they glowed brightly then she turned around.

    The red energy her body was giving off, took the farm of an eyes behind her as her eyes moved behind her as though it was floating.

    "What the hell?" Alix asked and her father''s brows furrowed.

    "Adora, what is this?" the king asked and Alix nced at Ifrit.

    "Adora!" Ifrit shouted and she chuckled.

    "I told you guys to stay out of it, this is my problem, I will deal with it like I am supposed to, by embracing what''s toe," she said as he appeared before her and his eyes widened, when he noticed, she was looking in his direction.

    "What is happening here?" the queen asked as the floating energy behind her, stretched towards him.

    As the two energy balls that he had formed, merged together, they noticed that it was melting part of the things it touched and they exchange nces, knowing he was not weak.

    He was about to release it, she brought forth her hand and her energy surrounded the ball and she began pushing it back as the energy around her, acted like a whip, marking the ground.

    "Ifrit, what''s this?" Alix asked.

    "Another side of her abilities, the shadow is hers this time," he responded but Alix had begun understanding what her ability was doing at the moment, it was obviously stronger than her opponents.

    At the time, Adora''s ability was pushing his back, minimizing the attack in the process.

    "You shouldn''t have killed him," she said as she released her attack through his, sending the guy flying, while releasing a read beam that pierced through his right leg and he crashed against the ground then regained his bnce.

    "How the hell?" he asked as he was panting, while looking at her and his eyes widened when he saw the look in her eyes and the form her ability took at the time.

    "I don''t like this, Adora... What happened?" the king mumbled and Alix nced back at him, knowing that her father was worried about her, especially with the slightly new side of her that they were seeing at the time.

    ''Why that form? Is this your final ability?'' Alix thought as he looked at her.

    "Adora, stop now, we are going to need him, aren''t we?" Nina asked and Yan looked at her then at Adora.

    "No, I have no use for him, he won''t say anything, what''s the use of keeping him alive? He already took a life from our team, hasn''t he? Do you have a reason to let him live right now?" she asked and Nina lowered her head, not knowing what to say to her.

    "What is she talking about?" Xemon asked.

    "My brother died at his hand, we didn''t get a chance to tell her, she just found out, she treated me and him, like little kids, now..." Mai responded and the gasped.

    "I don''t want to hear another word, no one is going to tell me what to do," she said as the guy released multiple attack towards her, some which pierced through the very ground.

    Adora ran towards him, while dodging his attacks, though she did get grazed and the energy that formed behind he, lightning began stretching across them and she jumped up in the air.

    "You.... What the hell are you?" he shouted as he jumped up by the side of a building and she smirked as he jumped closer to her with a deadly attack in his hand and there were two more beside him.

    "Adora, be careful," Aragi yelled as one of the attacks, energy shed the side of her arm and she scoffed,pletely ignorning it.

    "You will die, here and now," she said as the lightly came forth to her hand and at the same time he released his attacks and the star makring appeared in her eyes as she directed the lightning, mixed with the energy towards him.

    The red energy streteched across the lighning, piercing through his attack, causing it to split in a few parts as her attack hi the ground, causing it to slightly shaking and as their attacks, collided her attack pierced through his stomach from behind.

    lights����vel "Wh- What?" he asked as he looked up at her and she smirked as the attacked exploded, shoving her back and she regained her bnce as shended on the ground and the shield shattered.

    "Adora," her father said as he rushed to her and she looked back at them, with a piercing look in her eyes and Alix''s eyes narrowed as the remaining energy from the st, shattered some of the sses of the buildings around them.

    "You are okay," her father said with a smile and Alix smiled at her then her eyes returned to normal and she was about to smile back, when she felt a sudden pressure as did Alix, along with the others and Alix''s eyes began glowing brightly as he clenched his fist.

 Chapter 481 Soon

    Chapter 481 Soon

    Adora''s eyes widened as she turned around and a ck space opened up before them and a guy came out, one who she as well as the others, recognized to be amander and they sensed the presence that ced them all of alert, within the portal, knowing the leader was somewhere behind it.

    "He is there..." Alix mumbled as his eyes glowed brightly and Adora nced at him then she looked at themander.

    "What are you doing here, huh?" Adora asked as she stepped forward and he looked at her and his brows furrowed as a sword appeared in her hand.

    "Adora, don''t, now is not the time," Ifrit said and she scoffed.

    "The time, huh? When is ever the right time? Answer me, what are you doing here?" she asked as she pointed to his deceased mate and his brows furrowed as he stared at him.

    "What the hell? You did this?" he asked.

    "You guys areing for us anyway, why should I hold off on killing you? Give me a reason, I don''t care whoes in my way right now, I will kill them right there," she responded with a piercing look in her eyes.

    ''What''s wrong with her right about now? I it really just anger or more? We cannot act rashily right about now,'' Alx thought.

    "So, you killed them, well if it was up to me princess, I would go at you right now, but I have been warned already, well the time is near as well, let''s see how long you guys will be able to hang on for," he said and she nced at him with her eyes narrowed.

    "We know the time to end this all is near but," she replied as she moved fast and his eyes narrowed as he turned around and he noticed blood dripping on the ground as she beside him.

    "You... You will see soon enough Adora, he won''t ignore you either," he said as they saw that his hand was shed at the side.

    Adora felt the gaze upon her strengthen and her yes widened then she turned around and Alix stepped forward and he scoffed.

    ''Something just doesn''t feel right about this part, what are they up to? If only he would show his face, that bastard...'' Alix thought and Adora exhaled deeply then lowered her gaze as she felt the energy, slightly pulling on her.

    ''W- What the hell is this? This guy....'' she thought as she gritted her teeth then clenched her fists.

    "Your Highness, you still have a few minutes left to give an official answer, I suggest you choose wisely and lives will be spared, or you can all just go to the pits of hell together," he said and Adora ced her sword by the arm she nced at her with a smirk on his face.

    "Are you sure you guys are that different princess?" he asked and her eyes narrowed as she stared at him.

    "What did you say?" she asked as he picked up the dead body from the ground and began walking away as the others looked on, wanting to get rid of him but knew that it would be best to let him leave, for they would return soon.

    ''Tick tock, tick tock, your time is slowly but surely running out, he wille and let''s see who will be able to face him..." the guy said as he sensed a different auraing from Alix, which caught his attention for a split second.

    He looked around to see who it wasing from, but Alix had realized and fixed himself before the guy could realize it was him.

    Alix had no intention of letting him leave alive, but knew it wouldn''t make any sense to kill him at the time, for a war wasing and it was just a few minutes away.

    ''Why? Why is this only getting worse, I am not sure how long I can keep this up anymore, I am tired...'' she said as she began seeing double as she looked at Alix, who nced at her and the guy left the area, through the portal.

    "Do you really think that you will be able to defeat me?" a voice asked before the portal disappeared and Alix gritted his teeth then Adora''s sword disappeared.

    "Adora..." Aragi mumbled and she looked at him then sighed before approaching him as well as Mika''s sister.

    "I am sorry for your loss, Mika was my responsibility as well, I wasn''t there," she said as she bowed her head and the girl flinched as the others looked on and Adora gritted her teeth.

    "I am sorry, this was because of me as well, all of the teams are part of my responsibility as well, I am sorry," Alix added as he bowed his head, beside Adora and her eyes widened as she looked at him.

    "Alix...." she mumbled.

    "It''s true, this is my responsibility as well, so you are," he said and she walked away from there then Mai grabbed onto her hand.

    "You guys don''t have to apologize, we did this because it''s to save everyone, it''s only their fault, please don''t apologize," she said.

    "She is right, everyone agreed to doing this on their own ord, to fight and live free than to sign their life under someone who will control everything, everyone did this for the sake of what they love, they took a fighting chance and now things are different, don''t apologize," the king said.

    "Still..." Alix mumbled.

    "None of this is fine, I hate it," Adora mumbled but no one heard nor no one knew what was going on in her mind.

    "You guys need healing, let''s return to the castle and look after all of you,e on," Xemon said.

    "I am fine, you guys go ahead," Adora replied as she walked away and the king along with Alix nced at her.

    "What is wrong with her? She is acting weird, now more than ever," Alix said and at the same time, the air got heavy and a portal appeared behind Adora.

    "You should be a little more careful," someone said as a whip like thing came out from the portal and grabbed onto her.

    "Adora," Alix called out and the king''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 482 Pulled in

    Chapter 482 Pulled in

    The king looked at his daughter and she began seeing double as she looked at them and the whip wrapped around her, covering parts of her body, as she was being pulled into the portal and Alix''s eyes widened as the star marking appeared in his eyes.

    Alix lunged forward and the sword appeared in her hand, glowing bright and he shed what was wrapping around her and the king grabbed onto his daughter, pulling her out of the way and the wrapping around her body, began to fade.

    "Adora..." the king mumbled and she smiled at him as her eyes began closing.

    "Are you okay?" Alix asked as the stars in his eyes disappeared and Adora eyes widened when she felt a force pulling her back and Alix felt it as well.

    ''What the hell is going on here? What is... No, who?" Alix wondered and Adora''s eyes narrowed and a smirk appeared on her face as she nced back at the portal.

    ''Not today, I am going to die but I will not... Never,'' she thought and Alix noticed the look on her face and the whip came rushing out of multiple portals and the others surrounded Adora as well as Alix, who was holding onto her.

    ''Something is not right here...'' Alix thought as his eyes wandered and they widened when he saw a ck portal appeared behind the king.

    "Your highness, look out," Alix said and the king turned around and Alix moved Adora aside.

    "Dad!" she called out as he was pulled within the portal and she grabbed onto his hand.

    ''Can I help him by going in his space? I cannot let her get separated from her family,; Alix thought and before they could do anything, her father was sucked up and all of the portals disapepared.

    "Dad!" she shouted as her eyes trembled and she was breathing heavily.

    "You bastard.... Give my father back," she said as the pressure from her body grew stronger and her eyes turned dark red as the ground beneath her feet cracked and she noticed another one of their agents.

    "Hey, where did he take my father?" she asked and before he could disappeared, she appeared behind him and grabbed him by his neck.

    "Adora, don''t, we will get your father back, I promise, just don''t, please," the queen said and Alix nced at her.

    "Why must I not kill them? Can you give me a reason now that it hase to so many people dying and losing everything because of them? After all of this? I am not saying my hands are clean either but, if it means my family will stay safe, I don''t care whoes in my way, I will kill them," she replied and the queen exhaled deeply.

    "What did they do to you...." the queen mumbled and Alix approached her then grabbed onto her hand.

    "Let go, I promise I will get your father back, let him go..." Aliz said with a piercing look in his eyes and her brows furrowed.

    "Hey, you two... Don''t tell me..." Nina mumbled.

    "I understand how you feel, after everything they have done so far, they do not deserve anyone''s sympathy, you are not wrong if you do kill them to protect the ones you care about and want to protect, but a fight ising anyway, there will be no point in killing him, we will find your father, I don''t know what is going on with you right now, you need to calm down, I don''t think he will do anything like that to your father..." he said.

    Adora was feeling a lot of different way and Alix forcefully pulled her hand off of the guy, causing him to fall to the ground and Alix nced at him with a death stare, one that made him tremble in fear.

    At that moment, Alix wanted to get rid of them as well but he knew that all of it was his responsibility as well, them and he knew what was on his shoulder and had to stayposed.

    ''I am surprised at her actions today, no one has ever seen her this way before, it is all new, she actually lost herposure there, something has changed as well, that much I do know and hope that...'' Alix thought.

    Alix nced at Adora and she lowered her gaze as the guy left within a portal and a smirk appeared on Alix''s face as he released her hand.

    "I am tired...." she mumbled and Alix heard her but she didn''t realize that.

    "We will get him back, it''s almost night but it doesn''t matter," Alix said as a small part of the ck portal, was floating in the air before him and his eyes narrowed.

    "Huh? What are you talking about?" she asked.

    "Your father, this is the one he went through, wasn''t it?" he asked and her eyes widened as she looked at it and remembered where her father was standing when was snatched in.

    Dral looked at the two of them, then he exhaled deeply before smiling a bit, for he was d the two were working together and understanding each other.

    "That''s indeed the one from what I saw, what do you have in mind?" Aragi asked as he stepped forward, along with Kyris and Alix nced at them then his eyes narrowed.

    "We will go through it, the same way," he responded and the others left staring at him, for they were not expecting that.

    "How?" Kyris asked.

    "I have a way, once we leave, we wille by the castle, the rest of you, who are noting, please, go back to the castle and stay there, keep an eye on things here, in the city, you will need to, they are cunning, this could just be a trap," he responded and the queen looked at the others.

    "I will handle things here," the queen said and Alix nodded then he exhaled deeply as the sky got a little grey.

    Alix''s body began glowing bright as the pressure around him got even stronger and he grabbed onto part of the ck portal and the colour of his eyes got stronger as the wind around him blew stronger

    Alix grabbed onto it tightly and it began growing in size asit was glowing and everyone stared at at him.

 Chapter 483 Tiring day

    Chapter 483 Tiring day

    Everyone couldn''t help but stare as Alix was reopening the portal, even Adora did not expect that to happen and he nced at her then smiled and her brows furrowed as she looked at him, with many emotions stirring inside of her, but not once, could she bring herself to speak about.

    "Are you guys ready?" Alix asked.

    "How are you even able to do that?" Dral asked and Alix shrugged then Dral exhaled deeply, knowing that the Mctric''s abilities were not one that could be underestimated.

    After a few minutes, the portal opened back up, fully and Alix moved aside and Aragi as well as Kyris stepped forward and Ayden from Alix''s team, as well as Aerav and Alix nced at Adora.

    "You are noting along, trust me, I will return with your father," he said and she lowered her gaze.

    ''Everything is going off like an rm within me, telling me not to let them go but what if I make the wrong decision once again, this won''t be good at all,'' she thought then exhaled deeply.

    Alix ced his hand on her head, causing her to flinch and she held onto his hand, as the queen looked at them closely and her eyes narrowed.

    ''These two really care for each other, they are young and have to deal with all of this, I don''t want anything to happen that separates them, but why do I have a bad feeling about this, what is going to happen to these two?'' she wondered and Adora sighed.

    "Don''t-" she said and Alix nced at her as he leaned in closer and she swallowed.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he looked at her and she looked at him, unable to answer his questions and his eyes narrowed then he sighed.

    "I will be off now," he said and just as Aragi went in, the king flung out.

    Adora''s eyes widened as her father crashed into the ground and regained his bnce and they all looked at him and he looked at them with blood dripping down the side of his face.

    "Father," she said and she flinched when she looked back at the portal, which had begun closing and Aragi was within it.

    "Aragi," Adora called out and Alix tried holding back the portal from closing and the king exhaled deeply.

    "How long do you think you will be able to hide from me, Adora? The time is near, it has been long enough, you know what wille to you, I suggest you choose... There is no turning back, your worst nightmares wille through," someone said and she swallowed, knowing who it was and she closed her eyes and Alix looked at her, wondering what he was talking about.

    "Aragi, switch," Alix said.

    "I... can''t... I am sorry, Alix, close the portal," he replied and Alix gritted his teeth as he pushed his hand within the portal and grabbed onto Aragi, who looked back as a guy was standing before him.

    ''What is he doing? Is he that confident in his abilities to take on whoever follows me out?'' he wondered.

    "I don''t care, I will kill them if I need to," he said as he pulled Aragi out of the portal and it closed then Alix and Adora sighed.

    ''Is that it? What the hell are you up to?'' Alix wondered as he looked at the king then approached him and the king nced at Alix.

    "He is giving me up to tomorrow night to make a decision, that was one of their bases, I didn''t get a good look at it, he shouldn''t underestimate me like that," the king said and Adora approached her father and wiped the blood off of his face and his brows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "What did this all do to you?" he asked.

    "It doesn''t matter, father, what''s done is done, it''s already night, go back to the castle, please, discuss more if you want, don''t worry about me," she responded with a smiled and Alix looked at her.

    "Let''s head back, I am d you are okay, he is going to hit us after you give him the answer, which I am pretty sure he knows already, he is just trying to push more fear by doing what he did here today, showing that he can do anything, we have to do the same or only death remains for us," Alix said and Dral left staring at him.

    "The only way to win this is to kill all those whoes at us without even any hesitation, that or we will fall and so will the city, each of us has a responsibility here, we have to fulfill it, this is going to be the end," Alix added and the king smiled at him.

    "You are right about that, the final part of this is here, let''s go get some rest at the castle, tomorrow we will do the rest, the city will be fully evacuated by then as well," the king said and Alix nodded then turned around looked at Adora, who seemed distracted.

    ''What does he mean by hide?'' Alix wondered as he looked at her but couldn''t ask at the moment.

    "Aragi, I am sorry for your loss, I really am, but I will get you payback," Alix said as he approached him and Aragi smiled then sighed.

    "You really are the type that doesn''t give a damn about how strong the enemy is, you will still fight, you are crazy type aren''t you?" Aragi asked and Alix shrugged.

    Everyone wanted to talk about what happened that day and about what may happen next but were tired, since for the past few days, they were quite busy.

    "Let''s head back," Aragi said and he nodded then looked at Adora and before she could move, he grabbed onto her arm.

    "Don''t even think about it, it''s been a long and tiring day, let''s go back, you and I will talk tomorrow as well, don''t even try to dodge my questions, am I clear?" he asked with a serious expression on his face and she lowered her head then nodded.

    Alix was not the type to harass Adora in any way, but he knew that it was time toe clean and not hide things from each other, due to what wasing and he had to know what she knew, what was being a burden on her shoulders.

    "Let''s go," he said then they all left the area and returned to the castle.

 Chapter 484 To continue

    <h4>Chapter 484 To continue</h4>

    After a few minutes, everyone returned to the castle and the king exhaled deeply as he held onto his head and Adora nced at him then her brows furrowed and she clenched her fist as her mother''s death shed before her eyes.

    Xemon stepped forward and he tapped the king on his shoulder and he looked at the young man, who smiled at him.

    "All those who need healing, pleasee," he said as he went into the castle and everyone took a seat in the living room and Xemon sighed then he began to heal the king.

    "Adora," Aragi said as he was about to approach her and she ced her hand on his shoulder then he lowered his head.

    "Don''t apologize, just go get yourself healed, what''s done is done, nothing we can do to change it, this is a reality I epted a long time ago, though, I am sorry," she replied and his eyes widened as she bowed her head and her father nced at her.

    "Please don''t bow your head to me, there is no need for you to apologize," he said and she looked up at him then he exhaled deeply and she smiled at him.

    "I see, but still, I will," she replied and his brows furrowed and he was about to say something else and Nina tapped him on his shoulder and he looked at her.

    "Kyris healed me, go get yourself healed, let her breathe a little, I think she needs to right about now," Nina said and Adora''s eyes narrowed then Aragi nodded and he went to Xemon to heal him.

    As everyone was taking turns healing, the demon lord approached the king and he looked at them, then smiled.

    "How can I help you?" the king asked.

    "I am sorry about earlier today, a lot is happening right now, we are all working on the strategies that we came up with, each race within this city, is working on something, countermeasures; there is still quite a lot of work that needs to be done, but it will be, for now, I think you guys should rest," he responded.

    Both the king and the demon lord, as well as the other leaders, looked at Alix as well as the team and they sighed, knowing that they were young and had quite a burden on their shoulder, one that they were supposed to get rid of and they knew that.

    "They are too young... I don''t want to see their future ruined because of us..." the king said.

    "I know, but you know it''s not our fault either, this was not an oue we were expecting either," the woman replied and the king sighed.

    "That''s why, I am going to bring forth that which I need to in order to help win, I don''t care how powerful he is, he is going to pay the price," the demon lord said with a piercing look in his eyes and Alix nced at them then smiled.

    ''They all seem quite stressed about all of this and it''s only natural since this situation is getting bad and if we don''t win that fight, it''s all over, I have to make sure we do, I am going to give it everything I have, no matter what, we have to win this,'' Alix thought as Nina approached Adora and the leaders kept on talking, involving Dral and Alix as well, who paid close attention.

    As Alix was talking with them, he nced at Adora and her eyes mistakenly met with his and he smiled at her then she waved at him.

    ''Whatever it is that she is hiding, it is clearly not good, damn it, I am slightly sleepy, we have been at these things, all day long,'' Alix thought.

    "Adora, what''s going on with you?" Nina asked and at the same time, Ifrit grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him.

    "We need to talk, I am not asking either," he said and Nina nced at him.

    ''He seem upset, what''s going on here?'' Nina wondered and Adora exhaled deeply.

    "We have nothing to talk about, I am fine," she said and he gritted his teeth as he squeezed her arm and Adora''s eyes narrowed.

    "Ifrit," she said as she ced her hand on his.

    "It''s fine," she added as she ced her hand on his then he walked away and clenched his right fist.

    "Is it my fault..." he mumbled and she heard him then grabbed onto his arm.

    "Don''t even think like that, it''s not your fault, I am stuck because of me, that''s it, nothing more and no one to me, you need to go and cool your head off, top thinking about it, this is not the time for that," she said and he nodded then she smiled and he scoffed before patting her on her shoulder and leaving.

    "What was that about?" Nina asked.

    "I guess part of him is ming himself for me being entangled in this situation, but it''s not like that at all, it''s my own fault, but I will not regret it, not for a moment," she responded and Nina exhaled deeply.

    "Adora, stay with Alix tonight," Nina suggested and Adora''s cheeks flushed as she looked at the girl and Nina smiled.

    "Why would I do that? We have other things to worry about right now," she said as she lowered herself.

    "Adora, this is feels weird, you love him... Don''t you?" Nina asked and Adora smiled at her then shook her head once and Nina smiled at her.

    A little while after, everyone decided to go home and call it a night and they would continue where they left off the next day, since they had quiet a long day.

    After everyone left, Adora didn''t see Alix and she went to her room, to call it a night.

    When the girl finished freshening up and do what she needed to, she took off the lights and got into her bed, where she felt something wrapped around her waist and her eyes widened.

    Before she could say anything, a hand covered her mouth and the lights in the room switched on.

    Adora turned around and her eyes widened when she saw it was Alix and he grinned at her and her cheeks lit up, pink.

    "Hey," he said with a wink and both of them burst outughing, since he actually managed to scare her.

 Chapter 485 Again

    Chapter 485 Again

    As theyughed, someone came to Adora''s room door and it was none other than her father, he was about to knock on her door but at the same time, the queen came and grabbed onto his hand, causing him to flinch and he nced at her.

    "What are you doing?" she asked.

    "I want to talk to her," he responded and the queen left staring at her then she exhaled deeply.

    "How oblivious can you really be? Can''t you hear?" she asked and his eyes narrowed then he heard theughter from within the room and his eyes lit up.

    "Adora..." he mumbled and the queen smiled then patted him on his shoulder.

    "She is growing, they are all adults now, you can talk to her tomorrow, I am sure these guys will be just fine and you would be as well," she said and he lowered his gaze, then a gentle smile appeared on her face as she looked at him.

    "You right, maybe she will have everythinge her way, no, not maybe, I want these kids to be able to choose and when they get older, possibly, make the right decisions," he replied and the queen chuckled.

    "All right, I get how you are feeling, but, let''s not disturb them and go back to our room, you need to rest as well, you guys have done enough for one day, get some rest,e on, there is only so much one can do in one day, talk to her another day," the queen said as she held onto his hand and he nced at her.

    "You are right, we have done enough for one day, but the thing is, they are young, have a bright future ahead of them, I hope, so many was hurt before, I don''t want anything like that to happen again, not to these kids or anyone ese," he replied.

    "I understand the way you feel all too well and I wish the same, I don''t want what happened back then to repeat itself, I don''t want to see bloodshed either, that''s why I hope that you guys don''t fail either," she said and he looked at her then smiled before patting her on her head.

    "Thank you, I am d you are here, let''s go, let her be happy, she deserves happiness, but it''s stilittle weird, that much I might have a herd time with," he replied and she chuckled then patted him on his shoulder.

    "Come on, let''s go," the king said as he walked away and his wife followed him with a happy smile on her face, without saying a word, for she didn''t want him to stress himself anymore either.

    After they all left, Adora nced at Alix as he sat up on the bed and her eyes shimmered as he smiled at her, then she lowered her head as well as clenched her fist and he noticed that.

    "Adora, unhappy?" he asked and she flinched then looked at him and he smiled at her.

    "No, that''s not it, I am not sad or anything, things have just gotten a little bad now, hasn''t it?" Adora asked and Alix nced at her.

    "Yes, I won''t deny it, it has gotten a little more than it was before, back then, especially on the inside, the event was slightlyrger back then and not as dangerous as it is today, but still was, a lot died as well, so I heard of course," He responded as he nced at her and she exhaled deeply.

    "Adora, I get you are worried about everything that may happen, after all this is your kingdom as well, not just your father''s and the queen, but don''t beat yourself up about it so much, it is not your fault, that I can assure you," he added and she looked at him.

    Alix ced his hand on her cheek and she rubbed her face against him then looked up at him and a smirk appeared on his face and her eyes shimmered and cheeks flushed.

    "Wh- What?" she asked and he got closer to her.

    "Do I have the permission, Adora?" he asked and her cheeks got red and warm.

    "P- Permission?" she asked and he chuckled then looked at her.

    "You are so cute, I like to see you like this as well, where you just let yourself go, even if it''s just for a little bit," he responded and she lowered her head then he kissed her hand and she flinched.

    "I am sorry I am like this all the time, Alix," she said and he looked at her.

    ''I was right, she is hiding a lot more things but, right now, she is being a little vulnerable with me again, I will not spoil it, we can talk about that tomorrow,'' he thought.

    "There is no need to apologize Adora, you are fine the way you are," he replied.

    Shee kissed him and his eyes narrowed as he wrapped his arms around her waist, then kissed her by her neck and as he passed his cold hand on her body as sheid back, against the bed.

    She flinched and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her.

    "Cold..." she mumbled and a smirk appeared on his face as he took her clothes off and leaning over her.

    Alix kissed Adora, locking their lips together and her cheeks flushed, both of them allowed themselves to get carried away with each other, not caring about anything else.

    That night, Adora didn''t think about what was going toe next, nor did Alix, despite the current problems they were facing, they only enjoyed themselves with each other, letting loose once again.

    Later that night, Adora fell asleep in Alix''s arm and he looked at her then moved her hair from in front of her face, cing it behind her ears.

    "You finally look a little peaceful, we have to talk Adora, I hope you will tell me what I want to know, I don''t n on letting this go and tomorrow is going to be the day I ask, good night," he said as he kissed her on her forehead.

    After a little while, Alix fell asleep as well, with both of them hugging each other.

 Chapter 486 To do on their own

    Chapter 486 To do on their own

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he saw Adora was still sleeping in his arms and he smiled at her then moved her hair from in front of her face, looking at how peaceful she looked at the time.

    "I wish you can look like this all the time, Adora, you look peaceful and finally look like you are able to sleep a little well, I don''t want to lose anything more in this fight," he mumbled as she hugged him tightly and he noticed the side of her eye was wet and his brows furrowed as she clutched him tightly.

    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" he asked as he ced his hand on her head and a gentle smile appeared on her face as she was sleeping.

    "I am fine," she responded, half asleep and he looked at her then chuckled.

    "Cute... I have to get going, stay and sleep, you deserve some rest, I will handle the rest," he said before kissing her on her forehead and getting out of the bed.

    Alix stretched off then went to freshen up and when he was finished, he got dressed and left the room, as Adora slept peacefully.

    Alix went to the living room, where he saw the demon lord was drinking a bottle of drink, while sitting on a couch and his eyes narrowed as he looked at Alix.

    "Good morning, Alix," he said and a nk expressin appeared on Alix''s face.

    "Good morning, how can I help you?" he responded and the demon lord''s brows twitched in irritation at the way Ali was looking at him and his expression.

    "What''s with that look, huh?" he asked and Alix shrugged.

    "What do you mean? What look?" he asked and the demon lord exhaled deeply as he stood up.

    "I have a few tips for you, Alix, a lot of the others have things to handle, they are going to release those machines and close off a few ces, the king is busy with Xemon and Kyris, he is using their skills, are you ready to get to work now?" he asked as he tilted his head a little to the right.

    "Yeah, even I have a lot of things that I need to do and I intend to do them, but I might be a little sidetracked today," he responded as he lowered his gaze and the demon lord''s eyes narrowed.

    ''What is he up to? What is he going to do? He looks like he is up to something,'' the demon lord thought.

    "Alix, good morning," Aragi said as he approached Alix and Alix nced at him, as did the demon lord and Yan came with him as well.

    "Good morning, we had a discussionst night, are you all on board?" Alix asked and Aragi smirked.

    "I am good to go, I am really in the mood to trash them as well," Aragi responded with pure anger in his eyes and Alix smirked.

    "Do you want to tag along as well?" Alix asked as he looked at the demon lord, who stared at them and his eyes narrowed.

    "What are you up to Alix?" he asked as he got closer to him and Alix looked him directly in his eyes.

    "What do you think?" he asked as he tilted his head a little to the right, with a piercing look in his eyes and his brows furrowed as the others looked at the two of them.

    "A base..." Yan said and the demon lord chuckled as he looked at the few of them then he sighed.

    "You guys have guts, I like that about you, I will tag along, wear a hoodie Alix, just in case, after all, you are sort of our secret and keep the usage to your abilities to a minimum, is that okay?" the guy asked and he smiled at him.

    "Okay, I am fine with that, let''s get going after breakfast, we have a limited amount of time and have other things to do as well," Alix responded and the demon lord nodded.

    "Yeah, we can''t stay too long and one more thing, how does Adora feel about this?" he asked.

    "It doesn''t matter, she is doing too much as it is," Alix responded.

    "He is right, it is best to keep her away from this part, especially..." Ifrit added as he came to them and Alix ptted him on his shoulder and Ifrit exhaled deeply.

    "All right, I get it," the demon lord said.

    "Were you really nning on leaving me behind?" Kyris asked as he approached them and Alix scoffed then he smiled.

    "Come on," he said as he ripped open a simr portal to the one that the enemies had created and everyone entered then he entered atst and they all disappeared.

    Later that day, when Adora woke up, she stretched off and she felt the bed beside her and when she realized Alix was ot bside her, she wiped her eyes and got up.

    "Where did he go so early...." she mumbled as she flung up from the bed, when she realized that it was already midday.

    ''How can I possibly sleep sote? This is my first time, sleeping in like this, I am extrate, I hope everything is going fine for them with the mechs, I was supposed to help,'' she thought as she rushed to go do her normal morning routine.

    When Adora was finished, she went to meet with the others and noticed that Alix and a few of the others were not there and even asked around but got nothing and just took it as they were busy doing something, which they actually were.

    Adora decided to go and do her work, concerning the mechas as well as a few other things, since everyone was busy and everything had to be done, just in case they were attacked.

    Later that day, just before night fell, after the princes had finished doing her work and was heading back to the castle to get some rest and something to eat.

    Adora was about to head into her home, when she felt a force of energy around her, pushing her down and a voice, causing her eyes to tremble as they widened and she crouched down on the ground.

    "You..." she mumbled and at the same time, a portal appeared before her and she gasped and her eyes widened as she stood up immediately.

    "What the hell happened here?" she asked, looking at Alix and the others,ing out of the portal and blood was sttered all over Alix and he looked up at her, with a piercing look in his eyes.

 Chapter 487 Quite capable

    Chapter 487 Quite capable

    At that moment, a lot of thoughts came to Adora''s head but she didn''t know which one to choose or which one was even real, for that was quite surprising to her, seeing them look like a bunch of ruffians.

    The king and the queen, who wasing out of the castle at the time, flinched as they stared at Alix and the others and Xemon gasped as he got closer to them.

    "What the hell is going on here right now?" Xemon asked as he approached them and Alix kept on looking at Adora, who stared at the blood on their bodies and she moved back a little then lowered her gaze.

    "Hey, what''s going on here? Why are you guys looking like that?" The king asked as he looked at them and Alix exhaled deeply as the demon lord appeared out of nowhere, beside Adora and she pulled her sword immediately.

    The demon lord ced his hand on the sword as he nced at her and Alix looked at her as well, then she sighed and the demon lord smiled at her before putting the sword down.

    "Your reflexes are quite something else, fast and even sensed me early, nice," He said and Adora held onto her head a little, which was aching.

    "Please answer the king''s question, I am too tired to even ask," She replied and the demon lord nced at her.

    "You are tired? You?" The lord asked and her brows furrowed as Alix stepped forward and he nced at him.

    "I am sorry I didn''t tell you about tis this morning before I left, Adora," He said and she looked at him as well as Ifrit and the others looked away from her immediately.

    "It''s fine, there is no need to apologize, but please exin this, why are you of all people, covered in blood?" She asked and Alix sighed.

    "We did a small raid," The demon lord responded and Adora flinched.

    "A raid? Where did you guys do such a thing?" She asked.

    "On the base that was connected to the portal I opened yesterday," Alix responded ad Adora''s eyes widened and the king and the others, exchanged nces, for they were not expecting something like that and didn''t even know what to say.

    "What were you guys even thinking?" She asked and Alix tilted his head a little to the right as he got closer to her.

    "Adora, we didn''t do anything wrong, they would havee here and kill anyway, there was nothing wrong with limiting their numbers, we didn''t do anything wrong," He responded.

    "I am not saying what you did was wrong, Alix, they would havee here and killed all those that defies them anyway, you are right but..." She said as she lowered her head and the stars markings appeared in her eyes.

    "That was extremely reckless, but it was not wrong, the less of monstrous ones there are, the better but now, you guys should rx and wait, until that day, you understand what I am saying, don''t you?" The king asked and they all looked at him then nodded and he smiled at them, thankful that they were okay.

    "Adora, it was indeed reckless, but I was with them and they are all quite capable, you know that better than anyone else yet... Why are you angry?" The demon lord asked as he looked at her and Alix''s eyes narrowed.

    "I am not angry, I am just d they are safe, if he had... Well, whatever, you guys go and freshen up then we will all have dinner," She responded as she was about to walk away, when she felt a sudden throb and she exhaled deeply, trying her best to ignore it.

    ''Not now, please I really don''t like this feeling...'' She thought before leaving and her father nced at her with his eyes narrowed as she walked past him.

    ''Am I just imagining things or is something actually bothering her this time? It doesn''t seem to be what Alix and the others were doing, if not that then what is going on with my child? There are a lot of things to worry about right now...'' The king thought as he lowered his head and the queen looked at him then Alix sighed.

    "I am going to go freshen up," Alix said as he went inside of the castle, clearly bothered by something else as well and the king exhaled deeply as everyone else went to freshen up and the maids prepared the dinner in the meantime.

    Alix went to Adora room to freshen up and realized she was currently in the bath and he sat down to wait for her.

    A little while after, when she was finished, she came out and he looked at her then she smiled at him before approaching him.

    "Sorry about just now, I am just a little worried," She said and he smiled.

    "It''s fine, I understand, I should have at least said something, if you are angry, you have every right to be, I wouldn''t mind, right now I can''t pat you, hands are dirty, will do itter," He replied as he went to freshen u and he winked at her, causing her to blush then she chuckled and looked at her hands,

    ''I am tired of this part, I wish I can let it all out, let it go, now I have to pay the price for certain things as well, i just wished it...'' She thought as her eyes glowed once again and she gritted her teeth before leaving the room.

    A while after, when Zion had finished taking his bath, he got dressed then went down to meet the others.

    "Hey, kid,e and eat your food, you will need it more," The demon lord said and Alix nced at him then he nodded before sitting down with them, but then he noticed that Adora was not there to eat dinner with them and his brows furrowed then he sighed.

    "Let''s eat," The king said and they nodded then took their foods and began eating their dinner.

    While they were eating, Adora was in the valley near the castle and was sitting under the tree with her head braced aginst it.

    ''Why is this happening and why now of all times? It''s only going to get worst,'' She thought as a bit of tears came to the side of her eyes, while she looked up at the stars.

    As Alix was eating, he couldn''t help but think of the way Adora was behaving and his brows furrowed as he hit his hand against the table and flung up from his seat.

    "That''s where I pull the line, I have had enough of that, it''s time to talk," He said as he walked away, looking a bit agitated and everyone exchanged nces, wondering what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 488 Demand to

    Chapter 488 Demand to

    Adora''s father looked at the door, wondering why Alix stormed off looking angry, as did the others and everyone turned to Dral, who flinched and Ifrit''s eyes narrowed as he looked around him and saw that Adora was nowhere to be seen at the time and he sighed before standing up.

    Everyone looked at him as though they were seeking answers and his brows furrowed as he pulled back and Xemon grabbed onto his right arm, causing him to flinch and Ifrit nced at him as he smiled.

    "Is there something you know about that?" Kyris asked.

    "Adora, I think he may be mad at Adora, this time," he responded and Xemon released his hand and the king''s eyes widened.

    "Those two have been sort of fighting, in a way, this is not good," Nina said as she got up and rushed off.

    ''Let''s go, we can''t have those two like this," the king said and everyone got up from their seats and rushed out of the castle, following in the direction Alix went.

    As Alix walked in a valley, heading to where he sensed Adora, he clenched his right fist and gritted his teeth, for all of it had begun bothering him to a new level and he wanted to get it over with before the fight.

    As the king and the others were heading in the same direction, he saw Alix ahead of them and he smiled at him before increasing his pace and the others followed along as well.

    "There he is, let''s catch up," Ayden said as he rushed forward along with Nina, who was worried that Adora an Alix may get into a nasty fight.

    "Alix," the king called out and upon hearing them, Alix came to a halt then turned around and he jumped when he saw, all of them approaching hm.

    "What''s going on here? You guys look like you are on a march, what''s the matter?" he asked and the king exhaled deeply.

    "We were just trying to catch up with you, after seeing you leave in anger, please calm down," the king responded as Alix looked at him then sighed.

    "I don''t want her to keep them to herself anymore, I have been tolerating it for a while and it seems as though the secrets and all of that are getting worse for her to hold onto, I am tired of the hiding, I am sorry, but tonight she speaks, I don''t care what happens after, this ends now," he said and the king''s brows furrowed.

    "More secrets, huh? I understand how you feel more than anybody else here, fine, I won''t stop you, but we will be there as well in case, things go sideways," he replied and Alix sighed.

    "I am really sorry about this," Alix said and the king smiled at him then nodded.

    "Come on, she is this way," he added as he walked away and the others followed him without saying another word about anything, but they were worried about what may happen.

    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the spot where Adora was and Alix''s brows furrowed when he sensed a heavy energying from ahead of them and the others felt it as well and it had a slight ominous feel to it.

    "Adora," Alix called out and her eyes widened as she turned around with both of her eyes glowing and a slightly dark fog by her feet.

    "You guys... What are you guys doing here?" she asked.

    "We need to talk," Alix responded as he stepped forward and she swallowed deeply as she stepped back and the fog moved with her as well.

    "We can talkter, does it have to be now and why are all of you here?" she asked as she held onto her head and Ifrit nced at her.

    "Are yo okay?" Ifrit asked.

    "Yeah, I am fine but I would like you all to leave," she responded.

    "I said I am here to talk, I am not leaving without doing so, I am not going to walk away, Adora, I have done enough of that, I want you to tell me the ruth, what is it that you are hiding?" he asked and her eyes widened as she stared at him, not knowing how to answer his question.

    "Alix please, we can talk about thister..." she responded, refusing to talk about it and Alix grabbed onto her arms and she flinched as she looked at him and she gasped when she saw the piercing look within his eyes.

    "I am not leaving without talking about this, you don''t have a choice, I have waited long enough and clearly these secrets are connected towhat''s happening and you cannot handle it anymore, what the hell is going on?" he shouted and she flinched as the others stared, for they had never heard Alix speak like that before.

    "Adora, speak, I am not going to ask you again, don''t you think enough is enough? How long ar eyou able to hold on? Have you seen what''s going on?" he asked as she stared at them and a few things came to her mind at the sam time.

    "I know... I see it alll... I just can''t..." she mumbled as his eyes narrowed.

    Alix didn''t want to be harsh with Adora, he felt bad about it but knew that it was the only way to get her to talk and get the burden off of her.

    "Adora... I made my mind up, speak, I am not going anywhere and don''t amke me reeat myself, my pteince is not evesting," he saod and her lips trembled as her eyes were glowing and her hair fell at the sides of her face and Alix sighed.

    ''Are you really not going to say anything to me?" he asked and she gritted her teeth.

    "What I do and how many secrets I have, has nothing to do with you guys, it''s better you don''t know, you will all only be in more trouble, damn it, leave it be," she shouted as she pushed Alix away.

    "Hey, I want to know; I don''t care; you hear me?" he asked as his eyes began glowing brightly as he noticed the fog by her feet and knew something was wrong and the others watched, a little bit nervously, for the air around them, began getting slightly heavy.

 Chapter 489 "Why did it come from her?"

    Chapter 489 "Why did ite from her?"

    Everyone looked at Alix and Adora, hoping that they won''t start fighting over the issue and Adora exhaled deeply, seeing Alix really was not going to leave or drop it this time and she understood why but despite that, she had many conflicting thoughts.

    Alix lowered his gaze, not wanting to harass her any further but knew he had no choice either and decided to push her more than he had before and he stretched off.

    "Got it, I will just wait here until you are ready to talk," he said and she flinched as she looked at him.

    "No, there is no need for you to do that, no matter what you do, we are not talking about this right now Alix, this is not the time nor the ce," she replied and he scoffed.

    "Then, when will it ever be the right time and ce, Adora, huh? Can you tell me that? How much longer are you going to keep me waiting?" he asked as he stared at her and she swallowed.

    "It''s not like that, you just don''t understand, do you think I wanted things to turn out like this? To be like this?" she asked and his eyes narrowed.

    "What are you talking about?" he asked.

    "It doesn''t matter, please.... Just this once, let it go," she responded with a little bit of tears in her eyes and Alix clenched his right fist as he looked away from her.

    "Is it so bad Adora?" he asked and she moved back a little.

    "Alix..." she mumbled as he lowered his head.

    "It really does have to deal with the bad guys, doesn''t it?" he asked and she didn''t answer him and the others began exchanging nces.

    "Adora, this time we are nor giving you a choice, you are going to talk since it has to do with them, we cannot just let this go, I am sorry," Kyris said and she looked at them as they stared at her and her eyes trembled when Alix looked back at her with disappointment in his eyes or so he thought.

    "If you can''t tell me, I don''t want to see you again or you taking part in this fight, I will do everything on my own, for whatever you have so far, thank you," he said as he bowed his head and Adora flinched.

    "Alix..." Dral mumbled and Adora''s father lowered his head as he looked at the two.

    "Adora..." the queen mumbled and the girl exhaled deeply as tears came to her eyes and she lowered her head and gritted her teeth.

    "Please don''t bow your head like that, just stop, all of you, please stop or I won''t be..." she said as she was going down to her knees and clutched her chest and Alix looked up at her.

    "Adora..." he mumbled and she began coughing.

    "This is not good, no... not now, please..." she mumbled.

    "Why are you... Adora, what''s the matter?" he asked as he noitced the fog around her got thicker and began surrounding her and the star marking appeared brightly in her eyes as the others stared at her.

    "Adora, what is it?" Ifrit asked and she stood up as her body began glowing bright and a while like thing formed around her, from the dark fog and it began shing the ground.

    "Adora!" the king called out and she looked at them and Alix''s eyes widened as he sensed the leader of the other side''s presence from her and his brows furrowed.

    "What the hell is going on here, Adora?" he asked as he apporached her and one of the whipe hit him, cutting the side of his arm.

    "Alix, be careful," Eliza said as she and the others came as well and Adora nced at them as her eyes began closing.

    "I didn''t chppse this, whereever I go death follows... It''s been true every since the day my mother died... It''s only going to et worse, stay away, Alix..." she mumbled and his eyes widened as he looked at her and he clutched his chest and his eyes glowed a little as he sensed the pain she was feeling.

    ''What is this development? What thell is going on? I feel like my bond to her is stronger than before,'' he thought and his eyes began glowing brighter when he heard the leader of the other side voice.

    "That voice, who is it?" Aerav asked.

    "We heard it earlier, it''s the voice of their leader..." Ayden responded.

    "But, how is iting from Adora?" Sarah asked.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Serina asked as she looed at Kyris, who was staring at Adora.

    "Why?" the king asked.

    "Is that the king? Your daughter is within my grasp, she has always known it and has been sessful many times in fighting me off but with time things change, she is no match for me, soon enough..." the voice said and the king gasped as they saw the fog grasp Adora''s body with a figure forming behind her.

    "Everything is going the way I want it to, how do you think she will do this time? Will she be able to fight me off?" he asked and Adora''s body began glowing brighter as tears ran down her cheek.

    "Move or you are going to get hurt..." she mumbled as she felt the grasp on her getting tighter by the second.

    "How is this possible?" Xemon asked and the king gritted his teeth and the queen nced at her.

    ''How much more are you going to endure, Adora? I am sorry, I am sorry," Alix said and Adora nced at him as he was approaching her with the whip, cutting a few part of him and her eyes widened.

    "You did nothing wrong, don''t apologize, please... Stop... Stop, Alix!" she shouted.

    "You have been enduring long enough, that''s enough now, Adora... No more, you made a promise to me once, please remember it, I am not angry, we can talk about thister, but fight it... I will protect you, no matter what, whether you want me to or not...." he said as she cried while looking at him.

    At the same time, she remembered the promises she made to him, while the fog was covering her body and he looked at her as did the others and she began seeing blurry and Alix''s eyes narrowed as he lowered his head and clenched his right fist and a little bit of red energy began around his right hand.

 Chapter 490 Similar

    Chapter 490 Simr

    As the energy formed around Alix''s hand, he through about all of the bad things that has happened to them so far, especially to the two which foundfort in each other and he sighed, for he didn''t want Adora to suffer anymore.

    The queen lowered her head and clutched her chest tightly as she saw what was happening to Adora and tears streamed down her cheeks and the king nced at her as the others were about to do something.

    They could not see what was happening there anymore and Alix noticed them and he sighed then moved forward and they nced at him.

    "Wait, I don''t think you guys should do anything, it may cause her more pain, let me handle this my own way, please, she is my responsibility as well," he said as they exchanged nces ten they nodded.

    "Yeah, go ahead, do what you have to or need to Alix, we won''t get in the way, I can''t see her like this, she has been through too much already, I just wish that it would alle to an end, please, help my kid, Alix," the king replied and Alix smiled at him then he nodded before turning to Adora.

    ''You are the most important person in my life now, after a long time, you have fought for me more than I can count, this is my turn, I am not going to let him take what''s mine...'' he thought as his eyes narrowed, while glowing a bit.

    At the same time, a stretch of red energy came off of Alix''s body, hooking onto Adora''s wrist, forming a wrist band and one appeared on his hand as well and Adora''s eyes glowed brighter as she tried to look in his direction, as the others watched what was going on.

    "Adora, you have to fight it, if not you will be sucked in and I am not sure I will be able to reach you after than, please, grab onto it," he said with a smile and she looked at the bracelet on her wrist, which had started to crack and she grabbed onto it and a red energy began surrounding her body.

    "Keep holding on, let it surround you and close your mind off to any thoughts," he said and she closed her eyes as her body engulfed in the red energy, which looked like mes.

    The darkness that surrounded her began moving towards him and the bracelet on his hand, began changing its colour and Alix exhaled deeply.

    "Don''t think about this, just focus," he said and the star marking appeared in her eyes and she gritted her teeth as the dark smoke began pulling back in her direction and Alix grabbed onto it.

    "Who is that?" the voice asked and a smirk appeared on Alix.

    Alix was doing what he could to help Adora, at that moment, without having to worry about being noticed at the heir by the leader because, he couldn''t sense nor reach to Alix.

    "Shut up, leave me alone," Adora responded.

    "Adora, you know that you are the reason she is dead, right?" he asked as her eyes glowed brighter.

    "That night, she realized that I didn''t care about the others, she saw meing for you, you literally fought back to protect your mother, despite being so small, which only increased my interest in you, but before I could get to you, your mother got in the way, locking her daughter away, keeping me away from you, giving her life in the process."

    "It was all because of you, she died, leaving your father and everything else behind, because of you, it is all your fault," he said and she lowered her head as tears flowed down her cheek and she released the bracelet.

    "Please stop it, it''s not her fault," the king said as hos body began glowing and he clenched his fists in rage.

    "I will kill him, even if it''s thest thing I do, I don''t care who he is, even if he was my own blood, I will cut him down where he stands," the king added as Alix approached Adora.

    His body was glowing and the bracelet on her hand shone brighter as did the mark on her body.

    "Alix..." she mumbled as he entered the darkness that was surrounding her and the others looked on as the energy around his boy, began forming around the ck one, while moving fast.

    "Adora, your mother protected you, that was her choice, simr to how you made the choice to protect her and my mother made to protect me, I felt a simr way when I found out the truth about their death," he said.

    "But.... Still it rips me apart, I..." she mumbled and he smiled as he ced his hand against her cheeks.

    " Listen to me, I even med myself but because of Dral, I realized it was a sacrifice they made by choice, they wanted us to live and we are not permitted to take that moment away from them."

    "If I were in their space, to protect you I would do the same, it was not your fault, Adora, none of it was, it''s all his," he said as he hugged her and the star marking appeared in his eyes as well as in the air above them and everyone looked at it, wondering what was happening.

    "What''s going on here?" the king asked and Alix kissed Adora and the star marking above them, glowed brighter and the dark smoke that was surrounding Adora, disappeared as everyone stared at them kissing and the king couldn''t help but smile.

    "Thank you, Alix, but... I will always be like this, soon enough I might be the..." she mumbled as she looked at him and he helped her to stand up then the star marking in the air, disappeared as did the ones in their eyes.

    "Adora, that''s enough, leave the rest to me, I will give you a good life, I promise," he said and she smiled at him as she began seeing double.

    "Adora..." he said and she fell unconscious and he grabbed onto her.

    "It looks like there is a lot more that I don''t know, seems like Adora is not the one pulling the strings, well, whatever, the time hase anyways," a guy sitting on a throne like chair said as his eyes glowed red with the same star marking as the two.

 Chapter 491 Have to

    <h4>Chapter 491 Have to</h4>

    Alix lifted Adora up in his arms, after seeing she wouldn''t be waking up anytime soon and the others approached them and her father sighed as he looked at her then he moved a strand of her hair from in front of her face and he lowered his gaze, as Alix nced at him.

    Alix knew that her father was feeling a lot of regret and also knew that no matter what he said, at that moment, there was no helping it and he looked at Adora.

    "We should take her inside, it''s cold and it''ste as well, can I stay at the castle tonight?" Alix asked and the king looked at him then the queen smiled a little.

    "Yeah, sure, you can stay over for as long as you want, Alix, the rest of you can as well, we don''t mind," he responded and they smiled then Alix walked away with Adora and the others followed him.

    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the castle and Dral sighed as he nced at Alix, who was focused on Adora and he tapped him on his shoulder.

    "Alix, I will head back, you take care, I wille back in the morning," Dral said.

    "All right," he replied.

    "Take care and be careful," the king said.

    "You guys as well," he replied then left and Alix and the others went inside.

    "I will take her to her room, she will rest better there," Alix said then took Adora to her room and he ced her on her bed before covering her with her nket.

    Alix looked at Adora then he sighed, hoping that she would at least be able to rest a bit, without worrying too much or having any bed dreams.

    When he finished in her room, he returned to the others and they all sat down in the living room and Ifrit nced at Alix before lowering his head.

    "Guys, when Adora wakes up, I think it would be best if you don''t push questions at her, she willsh out," Ifrit said andthe king looked at him.

    "We understand but Ifrit, about what happened to her today, you had no idea about it?" the king asked and Ifrit lowered his head.

    "No, but there are many other things that I am starting to think about right now, especially after tonight," he responded and the queen exhaled deeply.

    "That was literally torture," the queen mumbled.

    "You are right, mental as well as emotional, this time, he has probably done his damage, I am going to bring this to an end, once and for all, even if it costs me my life, as long as he is not alive, I will be more than satisfied," Alix said with a piercing look in his eyes and he clenched his fists as they looked at him.

    "Alix..." Kyris mumbled.

    "We will all help as much as we can, even if it costs us our lives as well, as long as the people are safe and he doesn''t get to rule over them, right?" Kyris asked.

    "Yeah, I will protect my people as well as my child, he needs to be stopped, no matter what, someone like him, doesn''t deserve to be alive, I don''t care what his past is, none can justify the innocent lives he has taken, he will pay for it all," the king responded.

    "Bit by bit but surely," Alix added and the king nodded.

    "Ifrit, did something like this ever happen before?" Alix asked and Ifrit nced at him then he exhaled deeply.

    "There were a few times when she would act a bit strange but other than that, not that I know of, she never really hid much from me," he responded and Alix''s brows furrowed.

    ''What''s with the stars exactly? I feel as though I have read something about this before or something simr but where? Ugh... That could be anywhere as well,'' he thought before exhaling deeply.

    "It''s gettingte, we can all meet again in the morning if you would like, but for now, I really do think that everyone should try and get some rest, don''t worry about her, I will be right there with her," Alix said and they smiled at him.

    "All right, we will all call it a night, you be careful as well, Alix," Kyn replied and Alix smiled at him as they stood up.

    "Don''t worry about me, I will be just fine, so will she, I will see you guys in the morning," he said.

    "Okay, good night," Kyn replied.

    "Good morning," he said as the king stood up and Alix nced at him and he smiled at the young man.

    "Thank you, Alix, for being here for Adora, for being by her side, I really appreciate that, now, it''s gettingte, you try and get some rest as well, if there is anything you need, just call for us, got it?" the king asked.

    "I understand, thank you," he responded and the king patted him on his shoulder then he smiled.

    "You are wee, good night, Alix," he said.

    "Good night, both of you," he replied then they left and the demon lord approached him, since he was there as well, quietly looking at what was happening.

    "Alix, what happened earlier, it was not nomal, I suggest when she gets better, you ask about it, before it gets toote, get some rest, you deserve it, good night," the demon lord said.

    "Don''t worry, I understand and I will talk to her about everything, I will make sure of it, good night," he replied then the demon lord disappeared and Alix lowered his head.

    The young man then went up to Adora''s room, where he saw that she was still fast asleep and he went to freshen up.

    When he was finished, he got dressed then went to Adora and fixed the nket that was covering her and after doing so, he switched the light off.

    "Good night, Adora, sweet dreams," he said as he kissed her on her forehead, then he got into the bed and covered himself before stretching off and in no time, he slept away, for he was tired as well and needed to rest.

 Chapter 492 To tell

    Chapter 492 To tell

    Later that night, while Adora was sleeping, her hands began trembling as she felt herself being sucked in her dreams and within the darkness, there was someone standing by a light and her brows furrowed as he looked back at her with his eyes glowing and she took a step back.

    "No... You are not going to get what you want, I have to tell the truth... All of it before it''s toote, before," she mumbled and her eyes widened as he appeared in front of her eyes, with a hood over his head and a piercing look in his eyes.

    ''Is this really just a dream? If so, why does his gaze feel like this?''she wondered as he leaned in closer to her.

    "Good to see that you are alright, Adora," he whispered and she grabbed onto Alix''s hand, as he slept beside her.

    "How?" she asked.

    "We are connected, one way or the other, your fate is in my hands whether you ept it or not and sooner orter, you will give in to me, like it or not, your will is not stronger than mine, after all, you are afraid of losing things dear to you, while I have no such thing, also, if I were you guys, I won''t sit back and rx just yet," he responded.

    ''I guess what I read so long ago, is true, the way I was made, him... all of it...'' she thought as she felt another presence there and her eyes widened, wondering who it was then she felt Alix holding her hand and suddenly, she was pulled out of the dream.

    "What the hell what that?" she asked as she opened her eyes and looked at Alix, sleeping, while holding onto her hand and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "Thank you, Alix," she said then kissed him on his cheek, after which she hugged him tightly.

    The girl smiled then closed her eyes and in just a few minutes, she was able to fall asleep again, this time, without having any such dreams.

    The next morning, when Alix woke up, he grunted and was about to move when he felt someone holding him down and he looked then smiled when he saw that, Adora was hugging him.

    "Look at you, making yourselffortable," he said.

    "I am sorry, Alix..." she mumbled in her sleep and he smiled then patted her on her head and she held onto him tighter.

    "I wonder what you are going to say to us next, well, I will be here by your side, I am not going to let anything happen to you," he said as he nced at her then got off of the bed and gave her a pillow to hug.

    Alix went to freshen up and while he was doing so, the girl woke up then wiped her eyes before getting off of the bed.

    "I will be right back.." she mumbled then began writing something on a paper and she ced it on the side of the bed, before grabbing her clothes and a towel then she left the room and went to freshen up in another.

    A little while after, when Alix finished taking his bath and getting dressed, his brows furrowed when he saw she was not in the room, then he saw the note and picked it up, before reading it.

    "So, you went out for a bit huh? Fine," he said then left the room and went down to the living room, where he blew a whistle, after seeing, everyone was already there.

    "Good morning," he said.

    "Good morning," they replied.

    "Where is she?" the king asked.

    "Uh... She is not here, she went out for a bit," he responded.

    "Where?" the king asked and Alix sighed as he looked at him.

    "She didn''t say, but she shouldn''t be long," he responded.

    "She left in a slight rush, I saw her leaving just a few minutes ago, she is heading to the city," Xemon said as he entered the room with Aragi and Alix nced at them.

    "I hope she is not up to anything, not after what happenedst night," the queen said with a sigh and Alix braced back on the wall.

    Just then, the maids entered the room, with a lot of food and drinks and the king thanked them then looked at the others, knowing they didn''t eat breakfast, but there were a few things there that he didn''t ask for.

    "Wait, what''s with all of the different types of pastries?" the king asked.

    "The princess just brought them and she switched the tea with other things brought from a cafe, nothing here is from our kitchen," one of the maids responded and Alix smiled.

    "Consider it a treat from me, a good breakfast while we talk, besides I need the food," Adora said with a slight smile.

    The girl entered the room and nearly fell, due to being slightly weak at the time and Alix grabbed onto her, wrapping his hand around her waist.

    "What happenedst night drew some of your energy, sit down," Alix said and she sat down with him and the others.

    "Go ahead, take what you want to eat, sorry for leaving just like that earlier, Alix," she said and he nced at her before patting her on her head.

    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it," he replied and she smiled as did the king and the queen then everyone began taking what they wanted to eat and drink and she smiled as she looked at them.

    "Thank you, forst night, you saved me from something that, I am not sure I have it in me to fight right now," she said and Alix nced at her as he ate a chocte pastry.

    "You don''t need to thank me for that, I would do it a thousand times," he replied and she blushed then the othersughed and Alix grinned.

    "I want to tell you, guys, something, it''s one I have been hiding for a while, please listen to me carefully and I want you to understand, because I am not going to repeat it, it''s something I have been carrying with me for years, it connects people in a way and maybe slightly dark," she said as they stared at her.

    Her eyes began glowing and the star marking appeared in them as well as on the top of her right palm.

 Chapter 493 Intertwined

    Chapter 493 Intertwined

    When everyone saw the stars in her eyes, they left staring at her and she sighed as her father ced his ss down on the table and at the same time the demon lord walked in and his eyes widened when he saw that and he approached her.

    She looked at him and he lowered his head then she smiled at him and he scoffed before sitting down and the king and queen as well as the others, wondered what was going on and why her eyes were like that in the first ce.

    "How?" the demon lord asked and she sighed then lowered her head and just as her mother was about to grab her hand, an energy came out of the marking on her hand, hitting her hand away and she gasped as did the others.

    "You can''t, not like that, you will get hurt, it will happen to anyone, I am sorry," she said and the queen smiled at her.

    "It''s okay, there is no need to apologize, Adora, just exin please," she replied and Adora nodded.

    "It''s a prophecy, am I wrong Adora? A slightly messed up one, don''t you think you should have told me more?" the demon lord asked and she lowered her gaze.

    "I am sorry, I didn''t want you to worry too much, but even if I did exin, it wouldn''t have been of any use, I am notining that much about it either," she responded and his eyes narrowed as he looked at her and she smiled.

    "Adora, what kind of prophecy is he talking about here?" Alix asked and she nced at him.

    "I am going to tell you now, rx, it is not as bad as you guys may think, there is no need to worry or anything, I just want to be honest and not keep certain things from you guys anymore, I want to clear most things up," she responded.

    ''Why do I feel as though she won''t tell us the full truth about this? Maybe I am just overthinking but it''s her, we are talking about, she is more than just simr, she likes to take all the pressure on her shoulder, rather than sharing it,'' He thought as his brows furrowed.

    "Adora, what is the prophecy? Don''t even think about leaving out any details, also is this connected to what happenedst night?" her father asked as he stared at her and she shook her head no.

    "Don''t you dare lie to me!" he shouted and she flinched as everyone stared at him and Alix sighed.

    "Mother found out about it on the night she died, that''s when I first found out as well and it''s also when the stars first began appearing and it got frequent the stronger, I got, the prophecy was one that was probably foretold before we were born, when exactly, I don''t know," she said.

    "Is that so? Tell me, how did your mother find out?" he asked and she lowered her gaze.

    "From his voice, he is the only one that knew other then me, after she died, after all, we are all connected one way or the other," she responded.

    "Are you saying what I think you are saying? Answer me..." her father said.

    "What are you saying?" she asked.

    "Is your life connected to his or something? Did he mark you?" he asked and Alix nced at her.

    ''I don''t think that''s it,'' Alix tought.

    "Not mark or connected in the way you think, our fates are intertwined, I was bound to meet him, one way or the other, in a good way or in a bad one, he is not someone I can hide from," she said.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about this? I am your father, before your king Adora, I am supposed to know about these things, why do you always keep me in the dark about it?" he shouted and she flinched as did the others.

    "Your Highness," Alix said as he stood up and the king was about to grab her hand, but her eyes began glowing brighter and she saw in the ss.

    "Not right now, damn it..." she mumbled as she stood up then closed her eyes before exhaling deeply.

    "Adora..." Alix said as he ced his hand on her shoulder and she nced at his hand.

    "I am fine, it won''t happen again, well not anytime soon, in order for you guys to understand it seems that I would have to do a bit more than just this," she replied as she turned to her father.

    "Father, I am sorry, I know you have a right to know, but I did what I did to not lose you as well, even if you are angry, I don''t regret it, I am a big girl and I will make my own decisions, I will not risk losing another parent, remember that, I will do what it takes, nothing anyone says will change that, call me selfish, I don''t care, I have seen enough," she said with a piercing look in her eyes.

    ''I am not seeing wrong, she and Aliz, they are starting to look like a reflection of each other, both with a dark past, both with simr thoughts, but Alix has changed a bit and so did she, now because of him, she is moving,'' Dral thought.

    "Kyris, create the image as I exin it, please," she said and he stood up then she sighed.

    "All right, first three stars, two big ones and one small one in the center of the two, connect them," she said as he stared at her with his brows furrowed.

    "Adora, what is the meaning of this?" he asked.

    "There are three of us in the prophecy, in this era so I need to exin a bit, don''t I?" she asked and he sighed then created the image in the air before them, just as she told him to.

    "Now, the bigger one, is the enemy, the middle, meaning the small one is me... The three stars are connected by fate, that can be a harsh thing at times, one can even be at the mercy of the other," she said as they stared at her.

    "The other one, the star beside you, that''s me, right?" Alix asked as his eyes began glowing with the stars as well and the others gasped as they stared at him.

 Chapter 494 A block

    <h4>Chapter 494 A block</h4>

    Adora nced at him and her eyes narrowed as her stars glowed brighter and everyone looked at the two of them and Dral scoffed, for he was not expecting that nor was the others and she smiled at him as she lowered her gaze.

    Alix peeked at her then he ced his hand on er shoulder and she grabbed onto him before sighing and he asked her the same question once more and she nodded and his eyes narrowed.

    "Yeah, you are the star right beside me, it''s prophecy concerning power, fate, destiny and all those crap, I am sorry, Alix," she responded and he smiled before patting her on her head and her eyes widened as she looked at him.

    "There is no need to apologize, I have seen these stars appearing in my eyes before but held off on asking, I am d you decided toe out with the truth Adora, I am pleased about that, though I don''t like the fact that all of this puts you in danger," he said as she stared at him.

    "This is not something that I was expecting, I am sorry I yelled at you, I am just worried, you are my only child Adora, I don''t want anything happening to you and all of this ces you in the center of danger as well," her father said and she turned around to look at him.

    "I know, I am sorry that I kept so many things from you guys, but there were things that only I could have done and some I just couldn''t get you involved in, wherever I go... Death was the only thing that followed and that has not changed," she replied and Alix''s brows furrowed as he lowered her head.

    ''I cannot let this continue to happen, no matter what way I have to end up using, I have to put an end to all of this, for once and for all, even if it costs me dearly,'' He thought as he looked at Adora.

    "Don''t say that..." the queen mumbled.

    "That''s not true, from now on, don''t hide these things from us, here are things that cannot be done by yourself and thesees under that category Adora, we are in a time of war but I don''t want to lose my kid, no matter what, there is no need to apologize, I should have been better as well," her father said as she stared at him.

    Her father smiled at her before patting her on her shoulder and she exhaled deeply then lowered her head and she thought about the next star as well as a few other things, which were bothering her, much more than she could even express.

    "About the other star, the other star is the leader of the enemies," she said and they all gasped as they looked at her and she lowered her head and Alix''s brows furrowed as a few thoughts came to her mind and he sighed.

    "So, you are saying the three of us, our fates are intertwined, which means, we were all bound to meet one way or the other, what''s with his star?" Alix asked and she turned around to look at him.

    "That''s it, Alix, I don''t really know much about him or his star, I made the connection first, with him, it''s my fault and now this is the way things turned out, but there is something more to his star, something that''s there but I just can''t get to it, he is connected to you as well," she responded.

    "Is that so? Then, howe I can''t really see parts of him like you?" he asked and she sighed.

    "I think that''s because he might not know of you, there is a block," she responded and he scoffed.

    "So, that''s why he doesn''t know I am the heir as yet? That I am alive, my abilities are the reason?" he asked and she nodded then he nced at her.

    "Why couldn''t you get a block as well? Is that my fault?" he asked.

    "No, like I said, it''s my fault and no one else''s, I just hated him so much and I might have made a connection with him on the night mom died," she responded and he lowered his gaze a little.

    "I am sorry, Adora, I couldn''t protect you," her father said.

    "It''s not your fault, you had no idea, I kept it from you, you have done enough father, you suffered enough," she replied as she hugged him and he held onto her tightly and the others smiled as they looked at them.

    "We will make sure that we get rid of him, no matter what it takes also, you have said enough for one day, unless there is more things that you have to tell us right now," her father said.

    "There is something dangerous about his abilities, him being one of the stars as well, he is a dominant one, also, for some reasons I think his connection to Alix is much stronger for some other reason as well I think that may have to do with his identity," she replied as she nced back at Alix and he lowered his gaze.

    ''All of this makes sense when I connect most of the dots when our connections are concerned, so far, we have stopped a lot of his ns, but this is the final part, the most important, the one to reveal every bit of truth, what the hell are you?'' Alix wondered as he clenched his fists.

    "All right, we get it, now, just rx a bit, you have talked about it enough for one day, you have been involved in it all, take a rest," her father said.

    "Your father is right, just rest for a bit, you have done enough Adora, just think about yourself for a moment, I will be fine," Alix added as she looked at him then he smiled at her and she clenched her right fist.

    ''The way I feel when that happens, was I right about that or wrong? I hope I am wrong,'' she thought as she hugged Alix in front of everyone and he nced at her then smiled before hugging her back and she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 495 To contribute

    <h4>Chapter 495 To contribute</h4>

    Everyone looked at them before exchanging nces and Adora squeezed Alix''s clothes tightly and he could feel a part of her trembling and his brows furrowed, wondering what more was bothering her and he exhaled deeply before patting her on her back.

    Tears came to Adora''s eyes as she thought about a few things and her father smiled as he looked at her and she lowered her gaze, not letting go of Alix and he smiled at her.

    ''There is definitely something else bothering her but, who would have thought that Adora would be the one clinging onto me one day, this is quite different from how our rtionship, first started off,'' he thought and Ifritnced at her as the demon lord stood up.

    "Adora," the demon lord said and she nced at him, while holding onto Alix.

    "Is there a bad side effect to the connection, especially with him in it?" he asked and Adora lowered her gaze.

    "No, there is no need to worry about anything else, it''s all fine," she responded and his eyes narrowed.

    "Oh? Is that so?" he asked with a smirk on his face and her eyes narrowed as she looked at him.

    ''He sees quite far, doesn''t he?'' she wondered as she yawned nd began feelin a bit sleepy.

    "I am tried," she mumbled.

    "Huh? But it''s only nearing midday," Alix said and she sighed.

    "I see, then I better use something to wake me up," she replied and his brows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "Adora, is there something else to this?" he asked and she nced at him then smiled.

    "No, it''s all going to be fine, if we win," she responded as she stared at him.

    "We are going to get rid of him, no matter what I have to do, I will do it, I promise you that," he said.

    "Alix, that''s a strong promise," Dral replied and he looked at him.

    "Well, I know and I am not overconfident, I don''t even know what the enemy is fully capable of, I am saying this because I am willing to do what it takes, I don''t care who he is, even if he was to be my dad, I will kill," he said with a piercing look in his eyes and Dral flinched, for he had never quite seen Alix like that before and he was doing it to protect that which was dear to him now.

    Alix had something to now call family and friends to cherish and he had no intention of letting anyone take any of that from him, not now or ever and he was ready to pay whatever the price was, if it meant he would be able to protect them.

    "I understand, very well," Dral replied and Alix smiled at him as he patted Adora on her back and a slightly smile appeared on her face.

    ''He is warm, this feels quitefortable as well, I want to stay,'' she thought with a sigh.

    "Well, we better prepare ourselves for the worst, especially certain people, I have to get going now," the demon lord said as he was about to leave and he and Adora nced at each other and her eyes narrowed then she scoffed.

    ''This bastard...'' she thought before raising off of Alix and he looked at her.

    "Are you okay now?" he asked with a smile on his face and she nodded.

    "Yeah, I am fine now, thank you for that, Alix," she responded and he patted her on her head and she began thinking about a few things and he looked at her.

    "What are you thinking about now?" he asked.

    "I want to go ces, who knows what will happen next," she responded.

    "Where do you want to go?" he asked then a smile appeared on his face.

    "Want to go on a date tonight then?" he asked and she left staring at him, as did the others and he smiled at her.

    ''He got bolder, he can be quite blunt at times, it''s scary but... This is the Alix that I love,'' she thought with a bright smile on her face then she nodded and he chuckled.

    ''All right, love birds, we have more work to do, we will get going," Xemon said.

    "Also, Adora, can I borrow the team members if that''s okay, there are things to do?" the king asked and she looked at them.

    "Yeah, that''s fine, they were going to volunteer anyways," Alix responded and the king nodded.

    "Good, we are taking a few extra precautions when the citizens are concerned, if only we had enough time to do everything," the king said and Adora sighed, as did Alix.

    "Well, we will be able to handle and protect what needs to be protected, hopefully, don''t worry too much," Alix replied and the king smiled then patted him on his shoulder.

    "Thanks kid, normally we are the ones that were supposed to beforting you guys but it''s the other way around this time," the king said and theyughed.

    "We will do our best to help them, Alix, you guys should just rx a bit," Ayden said and Alix smiled at them.

    "Thanks, but we will help as well, the date will be until night anyway, I will go to the mechas, they are being deployed today," Alix replied and Ayden sighed then nodded.

    "All right, I get it, do what you guys need to, we have sat back for long enough as well," Ayden said.

    "He is right, we didn''t contribute much and we didn''t train so hard to waste time, we will do what we have to do as well, contribute to this as much as I can," Aerav added and Adora smiled at them and the way they were with Alix.

    "You sure everything is out now?" Ifrit asked and Adora nced back at him and her eyes narrowed then she patted im on his head and his eyes narrowed.

    "Like I said, there is no need to worry, focus on yourself now, Ifrit, I want you to do that," she responded and he exhaled deeply.

    "Adora, are youing?" Alix asked and she nodded then they left to go to the mechas, while the others went to do their works as well.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!